Professional Documents
Culture Documents
Cassino To The Alps - US Army Center of Military History
Cassino To The Alps - US Army Center of Military History
by
Ernest F. Fisher, Jr.
) MIUTAKi INSlRvcrDN \,
Fisher, Ernest F I CJ I H-
Cassino to the Alps.
(l'nited States Arm\' in Workl War II: The \lectilcrra-
nean theater of operations: 4)
Biblio~ral'll\: p.
Includes IIldex.
I World War, I '1:-ICJ-I CJ45-Campai~IlS-ltah. ~. It-
ah-lliston-{;erman occupation, 194:-1-1945. I. Ti-
tle. II. Series: llnited States. Dept. oj the Arnl\
Office of \Iilitan Histon. l'nited States Arlll\ in
World War II. I)7ti9.A5:i:l yo!. II, pt 4 [Difi:I.IH]
940.54' 1~'7'-\OH,
7fi-4:l097
For ~H 1(' 1>y t It" ~ lI[)('ri 11 t ('II( '" II t of I ), "'llllj('11 t~. I'.~. (; O\'(' I'll 111('1 It I 'ri II t i llg O/li('P
\\-:l~hillgtoll, IU'. :!()IO:!
UNITED STATES ARMY IN WORLD WAR II
Advisory Committee
(As of I March 1976)
1Jl
. . to Th()se Wh() Served
Foreword
From September 1943, when Allied troops came ashore near Salerno,
until German surrender in May 1945, 312,000 Allied soldiers were killed,
wounded, or missing in Italy. Was a campaign that from the first faced the
bleak prospect of coming to a dead end against the forbidding escarpment
of the Alps worth that cost? Was the o~jective of tying down German
troops to avoid their commitment in northwestern Europe all that the
campaign might have accomplished?
The answers to those questions have long been sought but, as is the
nature of history, must forever remain cOl-Uecture. What is established bet,
as this volume makes clear, is the tenacity and intrepidity displayed by
American and Allied soldiers in the face of a determined and resourceful
enemy, harsh weather, sharply convoluted terrain, limited numbers, and
indefinite goals in what many of them must have looked upon ~lS a
backwater of the war.
This volume relates the story of the last year of their struggle. Three
volumes previously published tell of the campaign in northwest Africa, the
conquest of Sicily and covert politico-military negotiations leading to
surrender of the Italian armed forces, and the campaign from the Allied
landings on the mainland through the bitter disappointment of the
amphibious assault at Anzio. This volume is thus the capstone of a fcwr-
volume series dealing with American military operations in the western
Mediterranean.
VII
The Author
Ernest F. Fisher, Jr., graduated from Boston University in 1941, and
in World War II served in Europe with the 50 1st Parachute Infantry,
lOlst Airborne Division. He returned to Boston University and received
an M.A. in 1947 and in 1952 a Ph.D. degree in history from the
University of Wisconsin. From 1954 to 1959 Dr. Fisher was a historian
with Headquarters, U.S. Army, Europe. Since 1960 he has been a
member of the staff of the Center of Military History. He is a retired
colonel in the Army of the United States.
viii
Preface
"Wars should be f(H1ght," an American corps comnunder noted in his
diary during the GlmJxlign in Itah, "in better country than this." I It W~IS
indeed an incredibly difficult place to fight a war. The Italian peninsula is
only some 150 miles wide, much of it dominated by some of the world"s
most precipitous mountains. 1\'or \\'as the \\"L'ather much help. It seemed to
those involved that it was always either unendurabh hot or bOlle-chilling
cold.
Yet American troops f(H1ght with remark;lble courage ~lIld tenacity, and
in company with a veritable melange of Allied troops: BclgiallS, BLlZilians,
British, Canadians, Cypriots, French (including superb mountain troops
from Algeria and Morocco), Palestinian Jews, Indi;lIls, kdians, :\lqXllese,
New Zealanders, Poles, South Africans, Syro-Lcbanese, and Yugos\aviam.
The combat;mts also included the U nited St~ltes Army's only speci;dized
mountain division, one of its last two segregated all-!\'egro divisions, and ~t
regimental combat team composed of Americans ofJlJxlIlese descent.
Despite the f()l'bidding terr;lin, Allied commanders several times turned
it to their advantage, achieving penetr~ltions or breakthroughs OVCT some
of the most rugged mountains in the peninsub. To !nvass mOlll1t;linous
terrain, the Allies at times resorted to amphibious bndings, notabh at
Anzio. Thereafter German commanders, forced to reckon \\,ith the
possibility of other sllch operations, had to hold back f())"(es to protect their
long coastal flanks.
The campaign involved one ponderous attack ~Ifter ;lIlother ;Igainst
fortified positions: the Winter Line, the Gustav Line, the Gothic Line. It
called f()r ingenuity in employing tanks and tank destroyers over terrain
that to the armored soldier seemed to be one V~lst ;\I1tit~lI1k ditch. It took
another kind of ingenuity in devising methods to get at the enemy III
flooded lowlands along the Adriatic coast.
It was also a campaign replete with controversY, as might have been
expected in a theater where the presence of \ariolJs nationalities and two
fairly equal partners imposed considerable strain on the process of
coalition command. \1ost troublesome of the questions that caused
controversy were: Did the American cOlIlIIlander, Mark Clark, err in
focusing on the capture of Rome rather than conforming with the wishes
of his British superior to try to trap retreating German /(lITes? Did Allied
1 Martin Blumensotl, Sairrno to Cassino, CNITED STATES AR~IY 1:--; WORLD WAR II
(Washington, 1969), p. 234, quoting Maj. Gen. John P. I.UC\'.
IX
commanders conduct the pursuit north of Rome with sufficient vigor?
Indeed, should the campaign have been pursued all the way to the Alps
when the Allies might have halted at some readily defensible line and
awaited the outcome of the decisive campaign in northwestern Europe?
Just as the campaign began on a note of covert politico-military
maneuvering to achieve surrender of Italian forces, so it ended with
intrigue and secret negotiations for a separate surrender of the Germans
in Italy.
This volume is chronologically the final work in the Mediterranean
theater subseries of the UNITED STATES ARMY IN WORLD WAR II
series. It follows Salprno to Cassino, previously published.
The present work was originally projected as two volumes in the series.
The first, entitled The Drive on Rome, was to cover the period from the
fall of Cassino and the Anzio breakout to the Arno River north of Rome, a
campaign that lasted from early May to late July 1944. The second,
entitled The Amo to the Alps, was to carry the story through to the end
of the war.
Dr. Sidney T. Mathcws, first to be design~ltcd to write The Drive on
Rorne, left: the Center of Military History after preparing several chapters
that proved valuable guides to research. Ultimately, the present author
received the assignment and worked f()r many months on that volume
under the original concept. Thereafter, the decision was made to combine
what was to have been two separate narrativcs into a single volume.
An entirely new approach thus had to be devised, one that involved
considerable further research. The result is the present publication, which
covers one of the lengthiest and most agonizing periods of combat in
World War II.
As with other volumes in this series, many able indiyiduals have helped
bring this work to completion. Foremost among these has been the f()rmer
head of the European and Mediterranean Sections of the Center of
Military History, Charles B. MacDonald. His superlative skill in developing
a lucid narrativc of military operations and his patience with my efforts to
~lCquire a modicum of that skill have been pillars of strength during the
preparation of this volume. To Mr. Robert Ross Smith, Chief of the
General Histories Branch, goes a generous share of the credit f(n' refining
and darif)'ing many aspects of the combat narrative. A vcry special thanks
is also due Dr. Stetson Conn, former Chief Historian, who designated me
for this task and encouraged me along the way. The arduous assignment
of typing and rctyping many versions of the manuscript with skill and
patience fell largely to Mrs. Edna Salsbury. The final version was typed by
Mrs. Robert L. Dean.
The excellent maps accompanying the volume ~Ire the work of several
able cartographers and draftsmen: Mr. Arthur S. Hardyman and Mr.
Wayne Hefner performed the difficult and tedious task of devising the
layouts, and Mr. Grant Pierson, Mr. Howell Brewer, and Mr. Roger
Clinton demonstrated professional skill in the drafting. Mrs. Lois Aldridge,
x
f(JrIl1erh of the World vVar II Records Division of the l\:;ltional Archives
and Re(':ords Service, helped me find mv \\ay through the wealth of source
m;ltcri;d. Equally v;tluable \\,;IS the assistance rendered hy \1r. Detm;u'
Finke and \;liss H:lIlnah Zeidlik of the GeneLd Reference Br;lI1ch of the
Center of \lilitarv History. The author is ;i\so t-,TLlteful f(lI' the comments of
the distinguished P;lI1el that read ;lI1d revie\\'ed the m;lI1uscript. The Ixmel
included Gener:!l Lyman L. Lemnitzer, j(JrIner Deputy Chief of Staff to
the Allied commander in It;dv; Dr. Robert CO;lkln, Deputv Chief
Historian; Co\. John E. Jessup, Jr., Chief, Histories Division; and Martin
Biumenson ;lI1d Dr. Jeffrey Cbrke, fello\\' histori;ms. To GeneLl1 \brk
Wayne Clark I o\\'e a special debt of gratit ude fflr generously allowing me
to lise his di;u'y in the preparation of this volume ;llld fflr making helpful
comments on the finished m:muscript. The final editing ;lIld preparation
oj the mlume j(lI' public;ltion \\,;IS the \\ork of \1r. Ibvid Jaffi.\ assisted by
\1r. Duncan \liller. Fin;dlv, ;1 "en special note of thanks to my \\ill>, Else,
\\"110 throughout has been ;1 close, steadfast, and patient source of
encouragement.
The ;lllthor's debt to ;111 those \\'ithout \\'hose guic\;tnce and support this
\ulume \\ould \lever kl\e come to CO III pletion does not dim inish in the
least his sole responsibility f(lI' ;111 C!Tors of bct and intcrprcution.
Xl
Contents
PART ONE
The Spring Offensive
Chapta
Page
I. SPRING IN ITALY-1944 3
Allied Strategy . 4
Gaman Stratl'{fY 6
Allied Command and Organiwtion 8
Thl' Gl'rmanl . II
XIII
ChajJler
PART TWO
PART THREE
Drive to Rome
IX. STALEMATE ALONG THE CAESAR LINE 163
Clark's Deci~ion . 163
Buffalo Buried-Almost . 167
XIV
Chapla
PART FOUR
Rome to the Arno
XII. I:\TERLCDE 1:\ RO~IE . 227
The Vieu' From the Capitoline Hill 227
PlanninK the Pursuit 228
Th., Grrman Situation 231
Rume in Allied Hands 2~13
xv
Chapin Page
PART FIVE
XVI
Page
PART SIX
In the Northern Apennines
XXI. FRO\I RIDGE TO RIDGE . 357
Keyes' Plnn . 362
1/ Corps Resumes hI Adl'mlu 364
The Lil1ergnal/o Fscarpment 366
Action on thl' Flankl . 371
The PI'TSormel Problem 372
Unrealistic Strategin 374
XVII
Chapter
PART SEVEN
The Last Offensive
XXV. STRATEGIES AND PLAl\'S 437
German Strategic Problnnl 437
The German Defenses . 442
Allif'd Strateg)' and Plam 443
jhl' 15th Army Grollji Ojil'mtiolls Plan 448
The Eighth Army's Plan . 450
Df'vf'loping thp Fifth Army\ Plan . 453
The Plan . 455
Allif'd Prf'pondermu"{' in Malerial ami Man/Jower 4.C)7
XVlll
Chapter Page
PART EIGHT
Pursuit to the Alps
XXVIII. RACE FOR THE PO 489
The Pursuit . 492
Crossing th!' Po 495
XIX
A/JjJl'luilX rag!"
GLOSSARY 553
CODE :\'AMES
I:\,DEX 5()3
Maps
Xu.
I. The Battle filr Monte Cassino, 12 M a\ 1944 42
2. FEC Capture of Monte Majo, 11-13 May 1944 58
3. FEC Drive, 13-15 May 1944. . 7()
4. II and VI Corps Link- Up, 22-25 ~LI\ 1944 . 98
:J. Stratagem on ~Ionte Artemisio, 30 Ma\-I J utle 1944 187
6. Fifth Army in Rome, 4 June 1944 . 213
7. The Advance on Leghorn, 2-19 J uh 1944 272
8. Capture of Altuzzo and Monticelli, 16--18 September 1944 327
9. Operatiotl FOURTH TERM, 8-11 February 1945 . 421
10. Operation ENCORE, 19 February-5 March 1945. 425
II. The Last Battle, 10th Mountain Division Takes Lake Carda,
27 April-I Mav 1945 . 509
Illustrations
Page
GeneralfeJdmarschall Albert Kesselring . 7
General Sir Henry Maitland Wilson . 9
Lt. Gen. Sir Oliver Leese, General Sir Harold Alexallder, and Lt. Gen.
~Iark W. Clark . 10
~laj. Gen. Alfred W. Gruenther II
Liri Valin 21
Maj. Gen. john B. Coulter 23
:\faj. Gen. John E. Sloan . 23
Maj. Gen. Geoffrev Keyes 25
Lt. Gen. Willis D. Crittenberger 25
Brig. Gen. Donald \V. Brann and General Clark ~) I
""Ionte Cassino . 43
Terrain Facing the C.S. II Corps . 45
Terraill in French Corps Sector . 57
American Troops Entering the Ruins of Santa ]'daria Infante 72
MOllte Cassino Monasterv Shortly After Its Capture 78
Vie\\" 0 f It ri . 85
l:.S. Inbntry Approaching Itri . 87
German Prisoners Captured at Itri 88
Aerial View of Terracina . 96
Maj. Gen. Lucian Truscott, j r. 106
.\Iaj Gen. Ernest 1\". Hannon 112
Brig. Gen. john W. O'Daniel 113
Isola Bella . 131
General O'Daniers Battle Sleds. 13'2
Patrol :\loying Through Cisterna 148
Disarmillg German Prisoners at Cisterna 155
Aerial View of Valmontone and Highwav h 164
Tanks of 1st Armored Diyision Assembling for Attack :\ear Lllluvio 176
3d Division Infalltry Entering Valmontane . 197
American Infantrymen Advancing Along Highwav 6 T()\\ard Rome 198
Generals Clark, Keyes, and Brig. GeIl. Robert T. Frederick Pause
During Drive on ROllle . 211
XXI
Paw
XXII
Page
Illustrations an' from Department of Ikft'l1se files, \\ ith the exceptioll of the
photograph on page 212, which is from Yank MaWlZint,. and that on page 348.
which was supplied by William C. Bell of the CCllter 01 \filitan Hislor\',
XXIII
The U.S. Army Center of Military History
XXI\'
PART ONE
THE SPRINC; OFFENSIVE
Spring in Italy-1944
An hour bd(l1T midnight Oil II :'vby da\' the C.S. Fifth Anm hit the beaches
1944, 1,660 gullS opened fire. Shells of Salerno and soon engaged in a bitter
crashed along a 25-mile front from the struggle against a tenacious enemy. 1
slopes of Monte Cassino to the Tyr- In southern Italy, the Allies f(lUnd
rhenian Sea. The crash and roar of awaiting them not ~Iemoralized ItaliallS
artillery turned high ground beyond but a well-equipped and determined
the Rapido and Garigliano Rivers into German foe. Fighting alone at that
an inferno of flame and steel. The point, the GermallS had mO\'Cd s\\'ifth
Allied Armies in Ital\' (AAI) with this to OCCUPy Rome, liberate an imprisoned
preparaton' fire had' launched Opera- Mussolini, disarm the Italian militar\'
tion DIADEM, a full-scale offensive that f(l1'Ces, and OCCUPy the entire countr\,. '
\\as destined to carr\' the U.S. Fifth and For the next seven months the Brit-
the British Eighth Armies from south- ish and American armies achanced
ern Italy to the Alps, where the Ger- slowly north\\'ard from their respecti\{~
mans would at last lay down their arms. beachheads against a stubborn enemy
Spring in 1944 c;I1le early to Ital\'. fighting skillfulh in moulltaillous ter-
On the 1'C\'erse slopes of a hundred rain. Battles at the VoltUrIlO River and
hills overlooking the \'alleys of the Rap- at the historic Benedictille ~d)bey of
ido ~lIId the Garigliano Rivers, as Allied :Ylonte Cassino toget her wit h an unsuc-
and German infantrymen ellierged cessful attempt to cross the Rapido
from their dugouts to stretch and bask River exacted a hean toll on both
in the warm sunshine, the\' could look opponents.
back on several months o( some of the By the end of \brch 1944, the
hardest fighting yet experienced in German armies between the Adriatic
World War II. alld T YlThelliall Seas IX'low Rome had
The campaign in southern Italy had f(lUght the Allies to a virtual stalemate.
grown out of the Allied capture of The\' were also containing a beachhead
Sicily, \\hich had helped to bring about at Anzio, some thirt\' miles south of
the overthrow of the Italian dictator, Rome, \\here Anglo-American troops
Benito Mussolini, and contributed to under the U.S. VI Corps had cOllie
the surrender of Italy. Farly in Septem- ashore in January I ~j44. With this
ber 1943, first elements of the British
Eighth Arm)' had come ashore near I For details cOIHTrning this and the folio\\ ing
Reggio in Calabria on the southernmost pcriods St't' Allwrt :\, Carland and H(man! ~1.
tip of the Italian mainland. Six days Smyth, Si(il,' alld thl' Sllfrl'lIdtr of !tal)' (\\'ashington,
1'16'), and ~Ltrtin BlulIlcnson. Salen/o to CW,lilll)
later additional British f()I'Ces landed in (Washington, I !16H). both mlulllt's ill the l:i\: I n:D
Taranto from warships. On the same STATES ARMY Ii\: WORLD WAR II st'rit's.
4 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
all planning for operations in Italy until with a series of peripheral operations of
late 1944. The basic issue was whether indeterminate length that could deflect
exploiting the Italian campaign to the Allied strength from the main thrust.
Alps and possibly beyond (essentially Yet, as is so often the case, the
the British position) or landing on the f(ntuncs of battle would f()rce modifica-
southern coast of France with a subse- tion of the carefully contrived interna-
quent advance up the Rhone Valley tional agreements. For when it ap-
(basically the American lX)sition) would peared in late March that the Allied
best assist the main Allied enterprise: armies could not reach Rome before
the cross-Channel invasion of north- early June, the British and American
western France. high commands agreed than an ANVIL
The question was debated at the concurrent with OVERLORD was imprac-
SEXTANT-EUREKA Conference in Cairo ticable. The American Joint Chiefs of
and Teheran in November-December Staff reluctantlv acknowledged that to
1943. Although the conference yielded open a new fi'ont-ANVIL-in the Med-
a victory for the American view that iterranean before the issue in Italy had
OVERLO~D and ANVIL \\cre to be the been decided would be risky, difficult,
main Allied tasks for 1944, the British and perhaps imJX)ssible. They also rec-
left Cairo convinced that the Americans ognized the advantages of ~ strength-
had also agreed to t urn Operation ened OVERLORD. Those could be real-
ANVIL into something more elastic that ized onh at the expense of ANVIL.
would not serioush affect the campaign BO\\ing to the inevitable, the JCS on 24
under wav in Italv.:l March agreed to JX)stJX)l1e ANVIL and
To the' Americ:ans the decisions made to transfer from the Mediterranean to
at Cairo and Teheran meant that, in OVERLORD all the amphibious means
addition to remaining a secondarv op- beyond that required for a one-division
eration (or even tertiary, considering lift. But the specter of ANVIL had not
Ar-;VIL), the Italian campaign would also been efkctivcly exorcized and would
be governed by a limited objective strat- continue to haunt the planning staffs of
egy-attainment of the so-called Pisa- the Allied armies' headquarters in Italy
Rimini Line, a position considerably /()r months to come.
short of the Po Valley and the towering
Julian and Karawanken Alps, toward German Strategy
which the British continued to direct Controversy over strategy also af-
their gaze and their hopes. The Ameri- flicted the German High Command. A
can view reflected a long-held cOlwic- lengthy debate over whether to defend
tion that the Allies should concentrate the Italian peninsula south of Rome
on driving along the most direct route along its narrowest part or along a
into the heart of the Third Reich rather more extended line in the Northern
than on nibbling away at enemy /(H'Ces Apennines had finally been resolved by
the German head of state, Adolf Hitler,
" Mati"f!, Strategic Planning jor Coalition Warfare,
1943-44, pp. 378-387. See also Arthur Bryant.
in favor of the advocate of the first
TrillmjJh in the West (New York: Doubledav, 1959), proposition, Generalfeldmarschall Al-
p. 77. . bert Kesselring, a /()rmer General der
SPRING IN ITALY-1944 7
in mid-Jun e 1944 ' account ed (il! ' 'about 15 perc e nt interior lines but without the advan-
o f the wtal German-co ntrolle d a rmaments output. tages that normally stem from inter.ior
See the following For e ign Military Studies, pre- lines. The numerous unengaged Allied
pared by (')rmer Germ an o ffic'ers from 1945-54:
l'roducllon aft e r SeptembeJ' 1943 , MS # D-00 3: f()rces in the Mediterranean, the Ncar
Activities o f German Chief of \1ilitar y Eco nomy in and Far East, Af"rica, the United King-
Italy, 1941-45 , MS # 0-029: German Use of Italian dom , Iceland, and the United Sta tes
Mu'nitions Industry, 1\1S # D-OI :l, Filed in \1odern
Military Branch , "Iational Arc hives and Records could be, the Cermans believed, com-
Service, mitted at any time against the periph-
8 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
ery of Europe and f(m~'ed the Germans The Germans clearly had no alterna-
to keep reserves spread thinly over the tive to a wholly defensive strategy
entire ContinenL5 throughout 1944. Only by practicing
Competition for reinforcements the utmost economy could the German
among the various theaters of opera- command manage'to husband forces
tions, particularly from the German that could be shifted from one theater
,hmy High Command (Oberkommando to another in case of unexpected emer-
des Heeres, OKH) for new divisions to gencies. The Wl'hrm(/(ht/w,hnmg.I.llah
stem the advance of the Red Army on (WFSt) realized that Germany had to
the Eastern Front, came to a head pin its hopes on the accomplishment
about 1 April 1944. Hitler reacted by of a more formidable objective: "While
directing the Armed Forces High Com- stubbornly defending every foot of
mand (Ohnkommanrio dn Wf'hmuuht, ground in the East, we must beat off
OKW) to prepare a study showing the the impending invasion in the West as
location, strength, mobility, organiza- well as all possible secondary landings
tion, and composition of all German in other theaters. Then, with the fiJrces
military f()rces. The study disclosed that released by this victory, we can recover
the w~stern theaters had a total of the initiative and force a decision in the
f()rty-one divisions su fficien tlv trained war." 7 This was a rational strategy but
and' equipped to fight in the' east. Of given Hitler's decision to attempt to
these, twenty \\ere already committed defend Italy south of Rome, a strategy
on the various defensive fronts and unlikely to succeed.
twenty-one were being held in general
reserve behind the invasion-threatened Allied Command and Organization
northwest coastal regions of Europe. When General Dwight D. Eisenhower
No economy of f()rce could be achieved left the Mediterranean Theater in De-
by a general retirement elsewhere or by cember 1943 to become Allied com-
evacuating offshore positions, since such mander in northwestern Europe, Gen-
movements would involve establishing eral Sir Henry Maitland Wilson as-
long and more vulnerable land fronts sumed comma~d of Allied Forces in
that would require even larger defen- the theater. Ex~erience in the diplo-
sive forces. Ii matic and military fields as Middle East
commander mad'e Wilson an excellent
choice for a theater with troops of
:, Information in this section, unless otherwise many nationalities and where delicate
noted, is based upon Oberkommandu der ~Vehrmacht
fuehTlmgsstab, Kriegstagpbufh (OKW/WFSt, KTB), Au- relationships with several neutral na-
.Iarbeitung, die OKW-Kriegsschauplaetze im Rahmen der tions were involved. For example, the
Gesamtkriegsfuehrung, 1.1-31.111.44. mls. IV(I), British Chiefs of Staff had hopes of
IV(2), edited by Helmuth Greiner and Pen\' Ernst
Schramm (Frankfurt alMain: Bernard and (~raefC, eventually bringing Turkey into the
1961), (hereafter cited as Greiner and Schramm, war, but it was im portant to keep Axis-
cds., OKW/WFSt, KTB). oriented Spain out of it. There were
"Ibid., pp. 56-57. According to General Walter
Warlimont, deputy chief of the OKW operations
staff, distribution of this study was canceled f()r 'Greiner and Schramm, eds., OKW/WFSt, KTB,
security reasons. pp.56-57.
SPRING IN ITALY-1944
Gen. Walter Bedell Smith. Gruenther assigned to head the Fifth Army staff
continued to hold that position when As his operations officer, Clark had
Eisenhower moved to North Africa. In picked a close friend and long-time
January I~43 at Clark's request he was associate, Col. Donald W. Brann, [or-
merly chief of staff of the 95th Infantry
Division.
Lt.Gen.Ira C. Eaker, a former
commanderoftheEighth U.S.Air
Force in theUnitedKingdom, was
Commander in Chief of the Mediterra-
nean Allied Air Forces (MAAF). British
Air Marshal Sir John Slessor was his
deputyandcommander of all British
air formations in the theater. 9
For operations, Eakers forces were
dividedintothree Anglo-American
commands:the Mediterranean Allied
Tactical Air Forces (MATAF), under
Maj. Gen. John K. Cannon, who also
commanded the U.S. Twelfth Air
Force; the Mediterranean Allied Coastal
Air Force (MACAF),under Air Vice
Marshal Sir Hugh P. Lloyd; and the
Mediterranean AlliedStrategicAir
Force (MASAF), under Maj. Gen. Na-
than F. Twining, who also commanded
the U.S. Fifteenth Air Force. General GENERAL GRUENTHER
Cannon's tactical command comprised
the U.S. TwelfthAir Force (less ele- ter came under a British commander in
ments assigned to the MACAF) and the January 1944,the CCS placed the
British Desert Air Force (DAF). Eakers theater under the executive direction of
operational control of the MASAF was the British Chiefs of Staff.. Thus Gen-
limited in that Twinings primary oper- eral Wilson was responsible to the Com-
ational responsibility lay with the U.S. bined Chiefs through the British Chiefs
Strategic Air Force, based in England of Staff, an arrangement that would
under the command of Lt. Gen. Carl give the British Prime Minister greater
Spaatz. Allied naval forces in the Medi- opportunity to intervene in the shaping
terranean theater remained throughout of strategy for the theater..
the campaign under the command of
Admiral Sir John Cunningham with the The German
senior Americannavalofficerbeing
Admiral H. Kent Hewitt, also the com- In May 1944 all German-occupied
mander of the U.S. Eighth Fleet. territory in central Italy was nominally
OnceprimaryAmericanattention under the control of Generalfeldmar-
and resources shifted to the cross-Chan- schall Albert Kesselring. His appoint-
nel attack, and the Mediterranean thea- ment as Commander in Chief, South-
west (Oberbefehlshaber, Suedwest), had
9 History AFHQ, Part III, pp. 65253. been anattempt to createa joint com-
12 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
the event of "imminent danger" to the reservoir f()r replacements and theater
strategic situation would Kesselring's or- reserves and as the responsible agency
ders be binding on these two com- in its sector for coast-watching, con-
mands, and in such an event Kesselring struction of rear area defenses, and
was to keep the naval and Luftwaffe antipartisan warfare.
headquarters in Germanv constantly in- As with any drama, \\'hether histori-
f(:>fmed of his actions.1O Actually, Kes- calor theatrical, the setting is one of
selring's prestige as the senior Lufiwaffe the key elements in its development.
officer in Italy and his close personal For over two millennia ltalv's boot-
relations with the naval commander, shaped peninsula has provided a color-
Vice Adm. Wilhelm Meendsen- ful and challenging stage for historical
Bohlken, enabled the field marshal to drama. The peninsula's uniqueness lies
secure the full support of I:x)th head- partly in the variety and challenging
quarters without ever having to invoke
his pm-vers under the "imminent dan- 120KW was. in certain respens, nominally supe-
ger" clause. 11 rior to the three branch high commands: Army.
Kesselring's other title, commander Luftwaffe, and NaVY. The OKW ,,'as responsible
thmugh its chief. General!eldmarschall Wilhelm
of Army GnmtJ C, provided him with Keitel. to Adolf Hitler in his capacitv as Com-
command over a conventional entity in mander ill Chief of t he German Armed Forces.
the administration, t1-aining, and supply During the period (overed by this volume. however.
Hitler also held the position of Commander in
hierarchy of the German Army. In this Chief of the Arm\". Staff funnions affecting military
capacity he reported directly to the operations ,,'ere, moreover, divided horilontally
and g-eog-raphicall} betw{'en the OK Wand the
nmninallv "mer-level OKH. Concerning Italv, for
,,, The order containing Kesselring's appointment example. the chief of the WFSt of OKW, rather
as Commander in Chief. Southwest. and the deline- than the chief of staff of OKH, was Hider's chief
ation of his authority. dated 6 November 1943. may adviser for operations. See MSS #'5 T-\OI (Winter
be found in ~nglish tra,nslation in ON L Fueher et a/.). The German Armed Forces High Command,
DIrectives. 1943-45, p. 103. and T -I I 1 (Halder pt at.). The German High
11 MS # C-064 (KesselrIng), p. 35. Command, both in CMH.
SPRING IN ITALY-1944 13
tortuous with very steep gradients, the Rome in that it offers more favorable
roads are frequently blocked by land- terrain for the deployment of armored
slides during the rainy season and in formations than do the Pontine
winter bv snow. North of the Rome- Marshes.
Pescara line, roads crossing the Apen- Another major geographic feature of
nines afe more frequent, but they cross the region west of the Central Apen-
even higher passes and from mid- nines is the Liri valley, 'which also offers
December to mid-March are often a f~lVorable route int~) central Italy and
blocked by heavy snows. Military opera- Rome. The gateway to this vallcy,' lead-
tions in this region would require units ing through the mountains southeast of
well trained in mountain warfare, which Rome, lies at the junction of the Liri
were in short supply among the Allied and the Garigliano and Rapido Rivers.
t<m:es in Italy. In 1944 the Germans had dosed this
The grim logic of the inhospitable gateway \\ith a series of for'midable
terrain Ie ft Allied commanders little defensive positions across the Liri valley
choice in their selection of sites for and anchored on both flanks bv two
ll1<~or military operations-the penin- great mountain bastions, Monte M~o
sula's western half, including the Liri ~nd MOllte Cassino. Located south of
valley and the coastal plain. Although the valley, Monte M~o I'ises to approxi-
the western coastal plain shares many mately 3,000 feet and sends steep-sided
of the disadvantages of the other re- spurs into the Liri valley. To the north
gions, from the Allied poinr of view it the vast bulk of the Monte Cairo massif,
was the most f~lvol'able of the three, t()r southernmost peak of a great spur of
its long, exposed left flank could easily the Central Apennines, towers to a
be turned by Allied sea power. The height of 5,000 feet. From the summit
plain extend~ northwestward 100 miles of this mountain a ridge thrusts south-
from the mouth of the Garigliano River westward, terminating abruptly in
to San Severo, a small port about Monte Cassino. The Allied commander
twentv miles west of Rome. Less than a in Italv, General Alexander, had long;
mile ~\'ide at its northern and southern believe~l :\lonte Cassino to be the key t~)
extremities, the plain broadens to a the gateway leading into the Liri vailey.
maximum of eight miles along the Bef()re this gate\\'ay, like a moat be-
lower Tiber. At the t()ot of the Alban neath a castle wall, flows the Rapido.
Hills just south of Rome lie the Pontine Throughout the \\inter of 1943-44 the
~1ars'hes. Crisscrossed with drainage U.S. Fifth Armv had tried in vain to
ditches and irrigation canals, the region, blast open this' gate. Now once a!rdin
although seeming to offer a favorable Alexander turned his attention toward
maneuver area fi)r militarv fimTs, was a new strateb>1c concept which this time
actually quite un blVorable , for the d~ he hoped would lead the Allies into the
ployment of wheeled or tracked Vdll- Liri valley and place them irresistibly on
cIes on a wide front. South of the the road to Rome.
marshes to the lower reaches of the Rome, the immediate objective of the
Garigliano River, the coastal plain re- Allied armies in Ital\' , lies in a gap
sembles the 20-mile stretch northwest of carved through a range of hills that
SPRING IN ITALY-1944 15
separate the upper Tiber basin from relegate armor largely to the role of
the sea. North of the citv rise the self-propelled artillery in support of the
Sabatini Mountains; south' of it. the infantry. Already in the advance to the
Alban Hills. This was the region of banks of the Sangro and Rapido Rivers
Latium, cradle of the ancient Roman the Allies had experienced, but not yet
republic. fully mastered, the difficulties peculiar
The western half of the peninsula is to fighting over this kind of terrain.
also well served by a network of good 'rhe greatest problem was searching out
roads, particularly in the vicinity of a skillfully camouflaged enemy, who
Rome, to which, for many centuries, all frequently withheld his fire until the
roads in Italv have led. In the coastal last moment. \Vhereas the attacker
corridor th~' roads cross numerous might readily ascertain that an orange
stream beds, many of which are either grove or vineyard harbored enemy
dry or easily forded during the sum- troops, it was generally impossible to
mer, but in winter and early spring determine t heir exact location and
often become raging torrents. Else- strength without actually entering the
\\' here the roads freq uent ly pass area and risking heavy losses. After
through narrow defiles, providing ideal several costly encounters, the Allies had
sites for demolitions and mines, some- adopted th~ tactic of backing off and
thing at which the Germans were par- battering the suspected area with artil-
ticularly adept. lery or mortar tire bef()J'e moving in to
In this region numerous villages nes- mop up, yet this was slow and costly ill
tled in the valleys, sprawled 3long the terms of materiel. Since deployment off
main roads, or perched like miniature the roads \vas otten difficult and f}'C'-
fortresses on the hilltops. Solidly built quently impossible, and since the enemy
of native stone, the latter villages pro- used demolitions, mines, and ambush
vided excellent observation points as cunningly, the tactical problem of keep-
well as cover f<)r troops. ing losses to a minimum vv hile advanc-
The mountainous terrain, the nar- ing along the roads would be one of
row, twisting roads, the intensivelv culti- the most di fficult and persistent en-
vated plainsL and valleys all combi'ned to countered by the Allied !()l'ces through-
compartmentalize the countrvside and out the entire campaign.
CHAPTER II
Line. t; This line lav from five to ten the panzer corps' front were the 94th
miles behind the (~usta" Line. Begin- Infantry Division in the coastal sector,
ning on the 'ryrrhenian coast near and the 71 st Infantr). Di-uision in the
TerTacina, twenty-six miles northwcst of Petrella massif. A composite Kampj~
the mouth of the Garigliano and the gruppe made up of a re~,-jmental group
southern gatcway to t.he Anzio beach- detached from the 305th Infantry Divi-
head, the Hitler Line crossed the sion and a regiment from the 15th
mountains overlooking the coastal high- Panzer Gren(ufier Divi'iion lay between the
wav and the Itri-Pico road from the 71st Division an d the Lil:j River. The
noithwest (lnd west, and thence the Liri remainder of the 15th Panzer Grenadier
valley via Pontecorvo and Aquino to Divi'ii(m was in corps reserve and watch-
anchor at Picdimonte San Cermano on jn g the coast. 7
the southem slope of the ;\lollte Cairo In the U Mountain Corj)s sector the
massif. Although essentially a switch 44th Infantrv (fl Ii. D) DiFlsion K manned
position, as its 'name implied, the line the valle\ -positions, and the elite lst
was made up of field\\'orks simibr to Para('h1l.te Division continued to hold the
those in the Gustav Line and was. at Moille Cassino sector, including the
least in the Liri valley sector, as strong town of Cassino. In the mountains
as or, in some instances, e"en stronger north of the yfollte Cairo massif the 5th
than the btter. l),fountain Divi'don and the 144th Jaeger
Manning the German defense s\stem Divil'ion held the corps' left wing to a
011 the southern front was the e<jui"a- junction with Generalleutllant Friedrich
lent of about nine divisions. One of Wilhelm Hauck's prm'isional corps,
these \\'as in reserve; the remainder Group HalicR. The latter held a quiet
"'ere divided among t\\O regular and sector about eight miles southeast of the
one provisional corps headquarters. All Pescara Rin,T 011 the Adriatic coast with
were under the cOlllmand of the Tenth the 305th and the 334th Infantry Di"i-
Army. The XIV Panzer Cor/).';, com- ,lions and the II 4th Jaeger Division in
manded bv Generalleulmtllt Fridolin reserve. In front of the Allied beach-
von Senger und Ettcrlin, held a sector head at Anzio la\ the Fourteenth Arm'.'
of the Gustav Line extending fmm the with its five divisions divided lX't\\eell
Tyrrhenian coast across t he A urunci the I Parachute Cm,!)s and the LXXVi
~{()untains to the Liri and a junction Panzer Cor/)s. One of these live divisions
with General del' Gebirgstruppen (Gen- was located along the coast north\','est of
eral of Mountain Troops) Valentin Rome as a precaution against an AIii('d
Feuerstein's LI Mountain Cmf)s. Along amphibious landing attempt.
As a mobile strategic reserve under
Army Group Cs control, Kesselring held
6 Colloquiallv, the Cerman word Rlegrl means the
und Etterlin. eommander of the XIV Pan::.n C"'"/JI. tit Ie ~i\'t'll the division: Reick'l,,,en(Uiierdil!ision "Horil
through whose senor a major portion of the line ran, lind Deui,(hmeister.
PREPARING FOR A NEW OFFENSIVE 19
the 3d and 90th Panzer Grenadin- Divisions cided that it would be the Eighth
and the 26th Panzer Division in the Army's responsibility to accomplish
vicinitv of Rome, and, some thirtv miles what the Fifth had bilcd to do, break
to th~ north near Viterbo, th~ 29th through the enemy's defenses into the
Panzer GrenadieT Division. In northern Liri valley and lead a drive to the line
Italy, serving mainly as a coast defense Civitavecchia- Viterbo-Terni north of
force, was Army Group von Zangen, con- Rome.
sisting of the I62d (Turkomen) Infantry On the Eighth Army's left, between
Division, the 356th Infantry Divi,ion, the the Liri River and the Tyrrhenian
278th Infantry Division, and the 188th coast, the Fifth Armv was'to attack
Mountain Divi'iion, none of which were through the Aunlllci' Mountains and
first-rate units. Except f(n' von Zangen's along the coast. That part of the Fifth
gmup, all of the reserve divisions were Arnw in the Anzio beachhead was to
first- rate and could, if committed soon burst fonh fwm the confines of the
enough, have an important inf1uence beachhead and push back [he German
011 the outcome of the fighting. Yet Fourteenth Ann)' in order to cut ofT and
their disIX)sitions, partly determined by destroy the r[ght \\'ing of the Gennan
Kesseh'ing's reaction to Allied deception Tenth Army as it feIl back from the main
plans, made it unlikely that they could, attack along the southern front. 9
or would, be able to reach the southern Behind this concept lay Gelleral
fmnt in time to inflllence the tide of Alexander's conviction, based upon un-
battle. For the most part, however, usuallv good intelligence of the cnclllY's
Kesselring's veteran divisions were 10- stn'ngth and dispositions. that the Liri
c,!ted in defensive zones well sited in valin', at the f()ot of the western margin
relation to terrain that favored the of the Central Apcnnines, and [he
defense. If properlY manned, the Gus- Anzio beachhead 011 the \\'estern coastal
tav and Hitler Lines well merited Kes- plain provided the oIlly salisfacton
selring's confidence that the gateway to areas f()l' m<~jor offensiH' operations
the Liri vallev and to Rome was reason- wherein he could effcCliveh utilize Al-
ablv secure. lied air and armored supc"riorit \. The
central sector facing the Liri valle\',
Alexander~, ConcejJt which until March had been held b\
General Clark's Fifth Armv, \\as 110\\
To open the gate\yay, Alexander laid assigned to General Le('~e's Eight h
beh)re his army and corps commanders, Army, \\hile Clark's Army was shifted
on 22 February 1944, guidelines f{)r a to a' relatively narrow se~tor bet \\een
(o-ordinated attack bv the British the Liri vallC): and the TyrrheIlian Sea.
Eighth and the U.S. Fifth Armies. In
the first battle f()r Rome, which had 9 Memo, Alexander to Wilson, '2'2 Feb 44, Future
OperaliollS in ilah AFHQ microfilm. Job IO-A,
lasted from Jan uary to March, the reel I-{, G-3 Plans/'20, ltaIv Opns Polin: A(;\ll'
American Fifth Armv had carried the Appre(ialinn No. 1,22 Feh44, AFHQ lilm, Job 47-
burden of the mail) effort at Monte B, reel 1."6-G, Phl9, Post Husk} Administration &
Maintenance; Opn. Order #1, Hqs. AAI, 5 May
Cassino and along the Garigliano River. 1944, See also W.G.F, Jackson. Till' Ballli' lor Ital,
This time (',.cneral Alexander had de- (New York: Harper and Row, 1967), p. 2'23, .
20 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
Clark also retained command of the breaking through the enemy's defenses.
Anzio beachhead. To achieve this superiority in the critical
The source of the extraordinarily Liri valley sector, he had ordered major'
good intelligence that supported Gen- regrouping of Allied forces on 5
eral Alexander's conviction arose from March. For ease in administration and
a fortuitous circumstance that had led supply, all British-equipped divisions,
eventually to the breaking of the Ger- which included Dominion, Indian, and
mans' major operational code. Since Polish units, would be brought into the
earlv 1940 the British had been deci- Eighth Army, and all American-
ph~ring and reading the Gennans' equiplx'd divisions would remain in the
Enigma Code-the code by which all Fifth Armv. Thinning out the eastern
major command I'adio traffic was sent. sector of the front from the Central
The advantages this gave the Allies in Apennines to the Adriatic, Alexander
the North African campaign moved gave responsibility for the entire Ad-
General Alexander to remark in 1943 riatic sector to the British ) Corps,
that "the knowledge not onlv of the under direct. command of Headquar-
enemy's precise strength and disposition ters, AAI. 11
but also how, "hen, alld where he While these changes were being
intends to carry out his operations has made, thc Mediterranean Allied Tacti-
brought a new dimension into the cal Air Force (:\1ATAf) began, on 19
prose<:ution of the war." Planning f()r "larch, a large-scale interdiction opera-
the spring offensive, therefore, would tion against German rail, road, and sea
take place under the most favorable comIllunications throughout an area
circumstances for the Allied command. from the so-called Pisa-Rimini Line to
Unknown to the Cennans, every m<uor the southern battlefront. Appropriately
radio message to and ii-om the OKW designated STRANGLE, the operation was
and OKH to Kesselring's army group designed to choke off the enemy's
and his two field armies was deciphered supplies during the period preceding
within minutes of its transmission and the spring offensive. By the end of
then relayed via special liaison units, March all rail lines from Rome to the
attached to army groups and field southern front were cut o fl. North of
armies, to the commanders and the Rome rail traffic was generally unable
relativelv few officers OIl their staffs to approadl closer than within 125
privy to 'the secret. 10 miles of the capital. This program of
After the f~lilure of all Allied ass~lUlt interdiction was to be continued
on Monte Cassino in Februarv, General
Alexander had concluded' that he
would have to develop a local superior- II Operations of British. Indian, and Dominion
URI VALLEY
through the first day of DIADEM, the fensive-to come either from the Anzio
code name of the Allied offensive. 12 beachhead or from the southern
front-in the hope that Kesselring in
A Cover Plan his uncertainty would be led to hold his
reserves well back h-om the main front
To conceal the large-scale shifting of
when the attack came. 1:1
divisions behind the Allied front, the
When in late March it became appar-
AAI staff devised a cover and decep-
ent that the efforts of the l\'ew Zealand
tion plan designated NUNTON. Its pur-
corps at Cassino had already tipped off
pose was to confuse the enemy on the
h.:ation of the f<mhcoming Allied of- the Germans on the importance the
Allies attached to the sector west of the
12 See Wesley Frank Craven and James Lea Cate. Apennines, AAI modified its deception
eds., "Army Air Forces in World War II." vol. III.
Europe: Argument tv V-E Day (Chica~o: University of
Chicago Press, 1951), p. 387 (hereafter cited as I" Operations of British, Indian, and Dominion
Craven and Cate, eds., AAF II/). Forces in Italy, Part II, Sec. B.
22 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
plan somewhat. Henceii:>rth the plan from the highest peak of the ~aielb,
would attempt to convince the enemy over the summit of the Gran Sasso
that the Allies intended to launch an- massif of the Central Apennines, thence
other amphibious operation, this time to the slopes of the hills overlooking the
in the vicinitv of Civitavecchia, some eastern coastal plain held by the British
forty miles n~rth of Rome. The sur- 5 Corps. General Leese's striking force,
prise achieved by the Anzio operation the British 13 Corps, commanded by
suggested that the Germans would be Lt. Gen. Sidney C. Kirkman, held the
specially alert i(:>I' any sign of a similar left of this lin~ astride the Liri valley
operation, and theref(lre more likely to with four divisions. In army reserve,
be taken in by this deception than by prepared either to pass through or to
indications of a major offensive from enter the corps front, vIas Maj. Gen.
the beachhead area. The Germans, the E.L.\1. Burns' I Canadian Corps \\ith
Allied planners hoped, would therel(JlT two infantry divisions and an armored
vie\\' the opening of the spring offen- brigade. T(~ the 13th Corps' right and
sive along the Garigliano and Rapido assembled I(lr \Ihat was expected to be
Rivers as a strong demonstration de- the final assault against Monte Cassino,
signed to draw their attention from the was Lt. Gen. Wladvslaw Anders' 2
coastal flank. 1" The scenario for the Polish Corps, also controlling two infan-
cover plan called f(lr the two divisions tn divisions and an armored brigade-
of the 1st Canadian Corps, then in but \\ith this difference, the Polish
Eighth Army resene, alld the 36th divisions contained only two brigades.
Infantry Division, ill Fifth Army re- The armored brigade was to support
serve, to simulate hean radio traffic either division. The British 10 Corps,
and take other mcasure~ to create the with the equivalent of two divisions, was
impression that they \\'ere engaged in llext in line.
amphibious training in the l\"aples-Sal- Holding a quiet front across the wild
erno area. and desolate Central Apennines on the
Eighth Armv's light \\ing, Lt. Gen. Sir
Di.lpositioll of the Allied Armies RL. McCreery's 10 Corps included a
miscellaneous group of units represent-
Foul weather and the normal delays
ing the equivalent of I(Hn independent
attending the shifting of large numbe;'s
brigades, an infantry and an armored
of troops in mountainous terrain had
division. On the Adriatic flank were
deferred completion of the regroup-
v'derans of the Tunisian Campaign, the
ment of the t\\O armies untii the elld of
British 5 Corps \\ith T\\O infantry divi-
March. At the beginning of April the
sions and all armored brigade. This
Eighth Armv's sector extended 75 miles
corps \\'as to serve as a containing l(lITe
1I0rrheast\\ard from the southernmost
and be prepared to foHO\\' up any
edge of the Liri valley, along a line enemy \\'ithdrawal. 1 ~
The U.S. Fifth Annv held a relatively
" For text of plan. SCt AAI OpIlS Plan ",3. I HApI' naITo\\ front extending 12 miles Ii'om a
44. in Operations of the British. Indian. and
Dominion Forces in Italy, Part II, Sec. A. Allied
Strategy, App C-2, 15 Alexander [)I'.I/J!l/I/t, p. 47.
PREPARING FOR A NEW OFFENSIVE 23
point just east. of t.he village of SCHlri sistc(\ 01 two ne wl\ arrive d illblltn'
on the Tyrrhenian coas t. Curving divisiolls- the fF>lI; and HHth, co 111'-
nonhwanl as t3r 3S Tremensuoli. the m a nd e d respective ly by Maj . Gells.
front the n rail eastward along a rall ge john B . Coulter a nd john E. Sloan .
of hills nonh of the Garigliano Ri ve r as The a rriv3l of these divisions ill Ital\"
Lir as th e town of \1inturno. Fn)JJ1 \yas, as General George C. \1 arsh a ll
t.here th e front lin e co ntinu ed eas t re marke d aftet th e \\'ar , "the great
through the village of Ru f(), non heast psychological turnin g- poi11l in the build-
across the Ausente \'alley to a point just ing of a baule\\"Orthy army." I ii These
o;oudHvest of Castdt())"(e ~ 1l:xnIt six miles were the first. U.S. di visions to e llter
northeast of Minturl1o, th ence east. of comba t consisting largely of \\artilllc
the Monte M;-uo lIIassif and across the drahees. making t he co ming oHellsive,
fOr\,"ard slo pes of ~fonti Turlitto, juga, at least the II Corps' part of it, th e iirst
and Ornito to the Garigliano. It fol- rea l test of th e C.S. Anl1v's \\' ~Irtim e
lowed th a t rive r's cast bank to the training a nd re placc mem syste m. It \\'as
interarmy boundary along the southern particularly fitlin g that this test be llIade
edge of the Liri valley. unde r Ge neral Clark's co mmand , f()l ' ~ IS
On the le ft of this frollt \,'as the U.S. G-3 a nd later as Chief of Statf of" the
11 Corps, co mmande d by M <~j . Gen. Arm y Ground Forces in 194~ he had
Geoffrey Keyes, a cavalryma n who had pla y~d an important role in th e crea tioll
gained considerable ex pe rience in ar- of the system. Begi nning on 10 April
mor as de puty to Lt. Gen. George S. t\\"o re giments of t he H5 t.h Division
Patton, J r. , in North A frica. Keyes had assumed responsibility t()r the Ie It h ~l l f"
assumed comm3nd of the I I Corps in 16 Ge nera l Marshall ln len'S . 25 Jill 49. in CM H
Sicily. During April Keyes' corps CO J1 - fil es.
24 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
of the Minturno bridgehead, while one received the French 1st Motorized In-
regiment of the 88th Division covered fantry Division, which included many
the remainder of the corps front to the early Free French recruits, who after
left Ixmndary of the French-held Monte the fall of France had rallied to the
Juga bridgehead north of the Garigli- banner of General Charles de Gaulle.
ann. During April three groups of Tabors,
The French Expeditionary Corps totaling about 12,000 men, arrived in
(FEC) on the II Corps' right had been Italv from North Africa, The Tabors--
formed in Italy during the previous uni'ts somewhat larger than battalion
winter. Armed and equipped in Korth strength and made up of goums, or
Africa by the U.S. Armv, the FEC was companies-were recruited from the
under the command of General Al- mountain tribes of French ~orth Af-
phonse J uin, Algerian-born graduate of rica. Usually referred to as goumiers,
St. Cvr, the French national military the men were professional soldiers and
acade;ny. 17 During the winter fighting skilled in mountain warbre, 18
the French corps had incurred 7.836 To control the Tabors, the First
casualties in an attempt to envelop Goum Headquarters was attached to
Monte Cassino from the north, Al- FEC on 13 ApriL By the beginning of
though the maneuver had failed to May Juin's corps numbered 99,000 offi-
bring about the capture of that kev cers and men-a formidable organiza-
position, French mountain troops had tioll, Among the reinforcements were
amply demonstrated their skill and sufficient engineers to permit the re-
worth with the capture of Monte Bel- lease of American units previously at-
vedere and \10nte Abate, Allied com- tached to the FEC. After April only
manders could expect that they v\'ould U,S, armor and artillerv units, the latter
do equally well when bced once again undel- the command (;f the 13th Field
with similar mountainous terrain, Artillery Brigade. would still be used in
For the first half of April the 4th significant numbers in support of Juin's
Moroccan \Iountain Diyision, rccentiv corps. I;,
arrived from CorsiGl, held the entir~
corps front, while the 2d Moroccan I" A group 01 Tdbors '\,lS the e'lui\aiem of a
Inbntry and 3d Algerian Infantrv Divi- battalion; a gOllm tbe eqlliyalent of a company. A
goumier was a Moroccan irregular soldier, usually
sions rested or engaged in mountain recruited from Ibe Berber tribesmen of the Atlas
training in the vicinity of Salerno. In mountains and under the command of French
the middle of the month the 2d Moroc- officers .llld noncommissioned officers, A Tabor
lIslI.lll\' indud"d a he,ld'luarters, one hean weap-
can Division returned to the front to ons gOllm. and three goums with a total strength 01
take over a part of tht' bridgehead "bout 60 offlcers and ~CO's and 1'159 native :'\leO's
fwm the 4th :'loroccan Division. In the and mCll, \\ith :!47 horses and mules, A group "as
composed of a headquarters and three Tabors ""Jlh
second half of ApriL Juin's corps also a total streng"! h of about 3,100" In Februan 1944
the GOtllllS \Iorouains, undt'r the command of
Brig. Gell" Augustine Guillaume, was composed of
17 See :'I1and Vigner3s, Rf'annmg Ihe French, THE
the 1st, 3d. and 4th Groups of Tabors, in all about
UNITED STATES AR.'vIY 1:\ WORLD WAR II 10.000 lllerL
(Washingloll, 1'157), 101" Ihe background of the HI Operating as the French Expeditionan' Corps'
I n preparation fill' the coming offen- Truscott's co rps held the beac hh ead
sive, the Fifth Ann}' also received some with five and one-half divisions: the
slIlall but important reinfim:ements fill' British I st and :-lth, the U.S. 3d, 34th,
mountain warfare. Two battalions of and 45th In fantry Divisions, and Com-
U.S. pack at"tillery (75-mm. p:.tck ho",it.z- bat Command A ' (CCA) of the U.S. 1st
e rs) and two additional Itali an pack Armored Division. In addition to these,
mule companies were assigned to the Truscott had the 36t h Enginee r Com-
army. The veteran 36th Inbntry Divi- bat Regi ment ano the I st Special Serv-
sion lay in arm y reserve, rec uperatillg ice Force, the Iau.e r an elite Canadian-
from the blood y battles of the past American regiment-sized combat com-
winter. mand composed of men trained as
Sillce February, the L.S. VI Corps at parac h utists, rangers. and commandos.
Anzio had been commallded by Maj. Truscott had four of his inbntrv di\i-
Gen. Lucian K. Truscott, J L, former siems in line and one in reserve ; along
cOlllmander of the 3d In[lI1try Divisioll. with th e armored combat command.
LL Gen. Willis D. Crirte nbcrgcr, (,()Jl1-
13th Field Artillery Br i~pde . under Ihe nlmlTl3nd
o f Brig. Gen . Carl C. Hank. c\Tnluall y moved with
mander of the newl y <IlTived IV Corps
th e French units wh(,11 Ihe\' ktt Ita ly fi)r sotllh e rn headquarters, was like his lClI()\\ U.S.
France. during Operatio;l DR AGOON. From Ihe corps commanders in Italy a f(mll e r
Medi terranea n 10 the Rhine , the brigade would
function as th e I French Corps' artillery with both
cavalryman. An outstanding instnlCfol.'
French and American units under ilS COnirol. at the C.S. Army Command and GCIl-
CASSINO TO THE ALPS
eral Staff College at Fort Leavenworth, t~an the 350,276 making up the U.S.
Crittenberger had also served as chief Fifth Army and would help account fi)r
of staff of the I st Armored Division the. somewhat different approaches to
commanding general of the 2d Ar~ tactIcal problems on the part of the two
mored Division, and later commanding army commanders. 21
general of the I I Armored Corps.
Crittenberger brought the IV Corps Planning the OfJemive
headquarters to Italy on 26 March,
The code name DIADEM given to
where for the next seven weeks it
the coming ofknsive of the AAI staff
would remain in command of the
implied that it was expected to be the
coastal sector near Naples. Because of
~Townillg touch to months of frustrat-
the relatively narrow army sector Clark
ll1g campaigning bv the Firth and
would not commit the corps until June,
Eighth Armies, resl~ctivelv, from Sal-
when the VI Corps was withdrawlI to
erno and Calabria to the banks of the
t~lke ,Pan in the Seventh Armv's opera-
Rapido and the SanhTHl. Although the
tIon 1Il southern France.
capture of Rome, the first of the two
Both Allied armies were multinational
axis capitals, was one of DIADEM'S
in their make-up. The C.S. Fifth Arrm
obvious strategic goals, the ofknsive's
reflected the w;lnilllc coalition of th~
real purpose \\'as to keep as many
Cnited States, Britain, and France. The
German di"isions as possible engaged i{l
British Eighth Annv \\as even more of
Ital" as the Mediterranean theater's
a, polyglot assemblage. Serving under
contribution to OVERLORD-the forth-
(,elleral Leese's cOll11nand were soldiers
coming in\'asion of norrhwestern
of sllch diverse nationalities as Polish,
France. J list bcfill'e the spring offensive
I\epalcse, Belgian, Creek, Svro-Le-
began, Alex~lllder, in his order of the
banese, and Yugos\a,'. Added' to this
d;l\, \\ollid hint at this connection \\'ith
variety wcre troops from the United
t he words: "To us in Italv has been
Kingdoll1 and the other widespread
given the honor to strik~ the first
members of the British COl1l1ll0n- blow." ~2
\\ealth-Canada, Ne\\ Zealand, South
General Alexander, with a record of
Africa, l\ewfiHllldbnd, India, and Cn-
distinguished service on the \\'estern
Ion. There were also men from Basut;)-
front in \Yorld War I, shared the
land, Swaziland, Bechuanastan, as well
determination of all British authorities,
as from the Sevchelles, Mauritius Rod-
from the Prime Minister on down, to
riques, and W~~st Indian Islands.' As a
avoid, if at all possible, "the costly
recentlv announced cobelligerent, Italv
also provided a few miscellaneou's
units. ~(J "I Op('ralions of Brilish, Indian, and Dominion
Forces in Italy, Part V, Sec. III; Fijth Arm\' History,
The nunlx)weJ' strength of the Brit- Part V. App, B, Exan over-all, (present for dut~)
i~h Eighth Army, in~luding the :J strength figures at allY given lime are difficult io
Corps, totaled some 265,371 officers determine, The ligurcs givcn arc thcrei()re ncces-
sarilv approximate and give onlY a basis for com-
and men. This was considerably smaller parison \\ith clwmv strength ligtlH's which are also
approxllnate,
'" Alexander De,'fJat,h p, 4~ and App, E, "" Alexander, Order of Ihe Dav, AAI, :\fav 1944.
PREPARING FOR A NEW OFFENSIVE 27
2.1 John Ehrman, "Lloyd George and Churchill as ellCC held at AAI headquarters Oil 2 April 1944, ill
War Ministers," pp. IOI-L~. in Transactio1/; oj thl' Operations of British, Indian and Dominion Forces
Royal HLltonral SO(ll'tv, Fifth Series, vol. II (London, in Italv. 3 Sep 43 to 2 Ma) 45, Part I, The
1961). Conquest of Southern Italy, App. B-1.
24 See General Alexander's notes for the confer- 2, Ibid.
28 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
appendix to the road junction of Ce- simply gave his corps commanders a
prano, near the junction of the Liri and short directive, then elaborated his plan
Sacco Rivers, the valley is about twenty verbally in a series of command confer-
miles in length. Forming a rather broad ences between that date and D-day. 2(;
and open plain opposite the Eighth Leese divided his attack into two
Army's front, the valley t,'Tadually nar- phases, the first aimed at the Gustav
rows to the northwest, becoming undu- Line and the second aimed at the Hitler
lating and well-wooded toward Ce- Line. During the opening phase, the
prano. In the spring of 1944 the val- Polish corps was to isolate Monte Cas-
ley's fertile soil supported abundant sino from the north and northwest and
crops, especially vineyards, their vegeta- thereby dominate Highway 6 to Etcili-
tion the more luxuriant because they tate the advance of the 13 Corps,
were untended. ' fighting its \\'ay south of the highway
Except for Highway 6, the RomaIl- from the Rapido. Only after the latter
built Via Casilina, which hugs the val- corps had gained control of the high-
ley's northern wall, there were in 1944 way were the Poles to attempt to storm
few roads in the valley suitable for and capture the monastery itself. While
modern militarv traffic: Communica- the Polish corps cut ofT the Germans
tions were further hampered by the defending Monte Cassino, the 13 Corps
ability of the enemy in the flanking hills was to establish a bridgehead across the
to observe all movement in the valley Rapido River just south of Cassino.
below. :\T umerous transverse gullies, th~ Moving out fi'om the bridgehead, the
1110st important of which was the Forme corps was to isolate the town at the f()ot
d'Aquino, cut across the valley and of Monastery Hill by cutting the high-
would create additional problems as the way and joining up with the Polish
Eighth Army advanced. troops southwest of Cassino. Finally, 13
Allied commanders had long agreed Corps was to clear the town and open
that the flanking high ground must up the highway fi'om the front to the
first be seized before anv laq~e-scale point of contact with the Polish corps,
operations could be under:taker~ in the before advancing on the Hitler Line,
Liri vallev. In a move General Clark the enemy's second line of defense in
had triecl during the winter, General the Liri valley. 27
Leese decided to send an attack into the In the attack's second phase the
foothills of the \ionte Cairo massif, of Polish corps was to advance f()Or miles
which Monte Cassino is the most prom- westward across the Hanks of the
inent and best known feature, simulta-
26 Opnations of the British. Indian. and Domin
neously with an attack across the Rap- ion Forces in Italy, Part II, The Campaign in
ido to isolate and capture the town of Central Itah. Unless otherwise indicated the f()lIow-
Cassino. The \10nte M~~jo massif, the ing section {s based upon this reference.
27 The 2 Polish Corps had its origin in the 1st
high ground south of the valley, was to Carpathian Infantry Brigade which had served with
be dealt with by the FEC, the Fifth distinction during 1941-42 in North Africa. Lt.
Army's right flank corps. In keeping Gen. W\achsiaw Anders, the corps' commander,
had formed the Polish Army of the East after the
with British practice, Leese issued no Soviet Union had allowed the Poles to emigrate to
operation order. Instead on II April he Iran.
PREPARING FOR A NEW OFFENSIVE 29
mountains north of the highway to the support of the 13 Corps sector. By way
town of Piedimonte San Germano, the of comparison, the Germans were be-
Hitler Line's northern anchor. The lO lieved to have no more than 400 guns
Corps was meanwhile to cover' the and rocket launchers supporting the
Poles' right flank and to feint in the units manning the Gustav Line in the
direction of Atina, a road junction in valley.
the mountains about ten miles north of As the army's ;,Ittack developed, artil-
Cassino. The 10 Corps was also to be lery recon naissance aircraft were to
prepared to provide reinforcements to Gll: .. y out a daily average of twelve
other units as the battle progressed. rnissions to provide almost continuous
When the offensive began, the I surveillance of the battle area. Once the
Canadian Corps was to be prepared offensive got under way the rnain air
either to reinforce the :.mack if nee<:s- eft()rt during daylight wa~ to be di-
sary 0/' to pass through the 13 Corps to rected against enemy artillery and mor-
exploit a breakthrough of the enemy's tar positions in the valley and in the
defenses. The 6th South African Ar- Atina area north of Cassino; by night
moured Division, its motor brigade de- the aircraft wel"e to concentrate on the
tailed temp)!'arily to the 2d New Zea- enemy line of communications. On the
land Division in 10 Corps, vvas also in first day of the offensive tighter-bomb-
army reserve. ers were to attack enemy command
To accomplish its tasks the 13 Corps P)sts and all traffic observed behind the
had an armored and three infantrv German lines.
divisions; the 2 Polish Corps, n"o in fan'- To direct this air support Eighth
try divisions and one armored brigade; Army had established three miles
and the 10 Corps, an infantry division, southeast of Cassino on Monte Troc-
an Italian battle group (Gruppo Combatti- chio, overlooking the front, a static
mentg) equivalent [0 about a regiment, forward air control post knO\nl as
an infantry brigade, and two armored Rover David. Fighter-bombers circling
car regiments. The Eighth Army had, the general area were to call in at staled
therefore, an attack f()1'(.:e with the intervals and be assigned targets of
strength e(luivalent to about seven in- opportunity, thus reducing to a mini-
fantry and three armored divisions as mum the time lag between a request
opposed to the {()tir divisions (a para- for help and the response. Within the
chute, a mountain, and two infantrv army the 13 Corps and the 2 Polish
divisions) that the Tenlh Army had oPf~ Corps were to have first priority on air
site the Eighth Army's front. This ratio suppm. This support would be shiheo
was approximately the superiority to the 1st Canadian Corps when it
which Alexander believed was neces- began' its exploitation role following
sary. the expected breakthrough of the en-
To support its thrust into the Liri emv's first line of defense in the Liri
valley the Eighth Army had assembled valley.
1,060 guns of all types. About 300 of
these were to fire in support of the 2 Developing the Fifth Anny Plan
Polish Corps in its assault on Monte A chain of steep rugged peaks rising
Cassino. The remainder were sited in to heights from 3,000 to 5,000 teet, the
30 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
Aurunci Mountains facing the Fifth posing the Anzio beachhead. From
Annv extended in a northwest\vardly there the road begins a gradual ascent
direction toward Rome and averaged of the southwestern flanks of the Alban
fifteen miles in width. One side of the Hills and thence to Rome,
mountain chain is oounded by a narrow Within the Aurunci Mountains the
coastal corridor along the 'ryrrhenian wild. roadless Petrella massif presented
Sea, the other by the relativelv broad the most f<mnidable terrain of all. Only
Liri vallev. At th~ towns of G,~eta and a fe,,,, trails, created by generations ()f
Terracin~, respectively ten and twenty- charcoal makers and shepherds, run
six miles from the mouth of the Garig- along its steep slopes and through its
liano River, the coastal corridor narrows narrow valleys. From the south and east
to little more than the width of a road access to th~ region by large military
as the mountains drop abruptly to the formations is virtually impossible. The
sea. Elsewhere the high ground recedes coastal plain rises gTadually past isolated
more gradually and yields either to the ],vlonte Campese to the foot of the
flat, waterlogged Fondi and Pontine massie \\hich in turn rises sharply from
plains or to a fruitful coastal strip the plain. East of the massif a steep
between Formia and Minturno. Inland escarpment overhangs the Ausonia cor-
are such formidable peaks as l'vlonte ridor, through which ran a road from
Petrella and its surrounding massif, the coastal highway northward to the
whose steep sides tower hundreds of Liri valley, At the village of Spigno, on
feet above the low-lying coastal plain. a shoulder of the escarpment, a trail
Yet even in these hills are to be seen ascended to the northwest , .. ith a 51
fertile brms offering a \,,'ekome con- percent grade f<)r the steepest quarter-
trast to the bare rock that abounds mile and then curved north and west of
else\\' here. \10nte Petl'ella f(x alxmt seven miles to
Along the Fifth Annv's br len flank a mountain basin called the Fraile.
ran Highway 7, the Via Appia, the only The massifs northern and ,,"'estern
really good road in the army's zone slopes are more accessible. A good mule
and its vital supply arterv. Crossing the trail led southwest from Esperia, four
Garigliano below Minturno, the high- miles northwest of Ausonia, to the
way p~lrallels the coast for about ten Fraile. approximately six miles away;
miles as far as Formia bef()re turning and from the Itri-Pico road, a three-
nordHvestward into the mountains to mile trail, which the Germans had been
ltri and Fondi, respectively six and improving, ran as tar as the Piano del
eighteen miles from Formia. After skirt- Campo, a level upland plain about {()tIl'
ing the coastal marshes to a bottleneck miles north of !trio While men and
at Terracina-a town straddling High- mules could penetl'ate to the key peak
way 7 as it passes between the moull- of the massif from several directions,
tains and the sea-the highway breaks motor movement was out of the ques-
out of the mountains onto the level tion. A pOOl' mad cut northwest from
Pontine plain and continues thirty-one the town of Castelforte to the town of
miles to the town of Cisterna, m(;~or Ausonia, north of which it joined a
strongpoint of the German forces op- second-class road that followed Ausente
PREPARING FOR A NEW OFFENSIVE 31
Creek from Sant' Ambrogio through Es- from Itri twelve miles to Pico and on to
peria to Pico and San Giovanni lncar- the Liri valley.
ico. From Pico there are two routes, As unlikely and uninviting a picture
one running northwest through Pas- as this terrain presented to the Fifth
tena and Ceccano and the other south- Army commanders and stan: to bold
west through Lenola, Valle Corsa, and and innovative minds it would offer
Amaseno. tactical and strategic opportunities as
The German rear areas were well alluring as those more apparent ones in
served by two lateral roads, one branch- the Liri valley. This favorable develop-
ing off' the coastal highw ay west of ment, when combined with the known
Minturno and following the Ausonia German troop dispositions and the
corridor northward some eighteen strong initiative shown by the Fifth
miles through the towns of Ausonia Army commander within the Allied
and San Giorgio a Liri to Cassino; the command structure in Italy, would have
other, Highway 82, running northward a far-reaching eHect on the course of
CASSINO TO THE ALPS
the forthcoming spring offensive. breakthrough into the Liri valley. Clark,
As was British custom, Alexander's convinced that his neighbor on the
staff had drawn up the general order right lacked sufficient aggressiveness to
for Operation DIADEM in nothing like lead the Allied offensive up the Liri
the minute detail usually found in valley where the German defenses were
American field orders. The British strongest, was determined that Fifth
practice was to provide only broad Army should lead the way.29
operational guidelines for subordinate Instead of repeating the past winter's
commanders. For American staffs and practice of costly frontal attacks, one
commanders such broad directives cre- that had cost the Fifth Army heavy
ated problems. So much freedom of casualties, Brann believed that the Ger-
action did the British practice afford mans' defenses in the Liri valley could
subordinate commanders that thev best be unhinged by a flanking attack
sometimes carried out an operation~l led by the FEC through the Aurunci
plan quite at variance with the senior Mountains south of the Liri. Thus far
commander's original intent. Clark, his Brann's concept differed little from
staff, and his corps commanders en- Alexander's. If as Brann envisioned, the
joyed the same latitude in preparing U.S. II Corps, after first blocking the
Fifth Army's part in Operation DIADEM. Formia corridor, would pass through
While f<)llowing in principle the guide- the FEC and continue the attack on a
lines laid down in Alexander's order, narrow front toward Monte d'Oro,
the plan drawn up at the end of March some seventeen miles northwest of
by the Fifth Army operations officer, Monte Majo, the possibility loomed
Brig. Gen. Donald W. Brann, provided large that the Fifth Army and not the
room f()r significant deviations from the Eighth Army would, as Clark expected,
original concept. 2H lead the way toward Rome. It seemed
In accordance wit h this concept to Brann that the Eighth Army's pri-
Leese's Eighth Army was to make the mary role should be to maintain suffi-
main attack across the Rapido River to cient pressure against the defenses at
capture Cassino town and Monte Cas- the mouth of the Liri valley to prevent
sino and open up the Liri valley. The the enemy from reinf()rcing the moun-
Fifth Army was to concentrate on an tain sector opposite the Fifth Army's
envelopme;lt of the Cassino-Rapido line right wing. 30
from the left through the Aurunci At Fifth Army headquarters the G-3
\;fountains to help the Eighth Army planning subsection, headed by Lt. Col.
accomplish its mission. Yet the Fifth
Army staff saw in the envelopment 2" At the time of the original attempt to break
maneuver an opportunity to greatly into the Liri valley during the winter campaign,
General Keves had urged that the mountain mass
enhance the army's role in the offen- above Sant'Angelo and south of the valley be taken
sive. Monte Majo, rather than Yfonte before an attempt was made to cross the Rapidc). At
Cassino, might well become the key to a that time the suggestion was not accepted by
General McCreery, the British 10 Corps com-
mander. See Blumenson, SaleTrw to CasSi1W, p. 326 .
2M Memo, Gen Brann for Gen Clark, 24 Mar 44, .10 Memo, Brann for Clark, 24 Mar 44, Truscott
Abraham ~1. Lazar, worked out the that, once the Formia corridor had
details of Brann's plan. Lazar and his been sealed of{ the II Corps should
staff recognized that the main objective pass through the FEe to continue the
in the first phase of the attack shouid attack. J uin and Keyes both wanted to
be Monte l\L~jo, the dominating fcature broaden the base of the Army's offen-
opposite the army's right wing ~md the sive to include a thrust ae'ross the
southernmost of the two anchors of the Petrella massif either to open the
German defenses across the Liri valley. coastal road (Highway 7) or to assist the
After Monte Majo, the next objecti~'e French corps' advance toward \10111e
on that wing would be \lonte d'Oro, d'Oro.:3:3
\\hose summit would pr()\'iue observa- Juin's chief of staff~ General Marcel
tion (wer the second line of German Carpentier, conveyed this dissent to
defenses in the Liri valley. :31 Brann, IXlinting out that the projected
There \\ere several' achantages in route of advance hum \lonte Majo to
concentrating on Monte M;~jo first, not Monte d'Oro, one to two miles \\ide
the least of which was that German and served by a single road, \\'(1S too
defenses there appeared to be less than narrow to accommodate two corps, that
formidable. Although the terrain \\as a \\ider envelopment, including an at-
f()rbidding, it was just the tyIX the 4th tack through the Petrella massif as hI'
Moroccan Mountain Division of the as the Itri-Pico road, was necessary to
FEe had been trained to operate in. outflank the enemy's deep defensive
Once the French had occupied Monte zones in the Liri valley. General Car-
\Lijo, they could exploit the excellellt pentier proposed, instead, that the FEe:
obsen'ation frolll its summit over the 1l100'e through the Aurunci Mountains,
Liri valley and the enemy's first line of while the U.S. 11 Corps broke through
defenses' there. The on~ m;~jor dr;l\\'- the enemy's coastal defcnses, to 0Ix'n
back in the plan was obvious: a dearth Highway 7. :l~ This modification would
of roads, which Ix)sed serious problems further enhance the role plaved by the
in supply and artillery support. The Fin h Armv in the coming ofknsivc at
planners, however, believed that III ule the expen~e of Alexande~''s concept of
pack trains and jeeps might suffice until subordinating everything to cxpediting
roads and trails could be improved. :;~ the Eighth Army's thrust up the Liri
Generals J uin and Keyes agreed in \'alley.
commenting on the drafi plan that the Tl1cse pn)Ix)sals reflected J uill 's con-
army's main effort should be made clusions after he re\'ie\\,cd the winter
along the Monte \1ajo-Monte d'Om operations at Cassino. Only all outflank-
axis to outflank the enemy's Liri vallev ing maneuver through the mountains
positions. Yet bot h objected to the fail- south of the Liri-an envelopment br
ure to provide fill' an advance over the
central part of the Aurunci \1ountains, "" Marl'chal Alphonse Juin, La Clltrl/lIlglll' d'II([/II'
the Petrella massif~ and to the proposal (Paris: Editions Crt'\' Victor, 19ti~), PI" 91-100,
:H \1ar('(:'1 Carpentier, "Le corps expeditionnaire
francais ell italie," RI'l'lU' de f)"/PlIII' '\'Ill/il/{a/I', Ill'\\
:11 Filth Arl1l\ (;-:1 Plallllill~ Stud,. ~(i ~lar 44, series (NoVt'lllbn I, 1945), 1', 579; JUill, La Cllm-
:"IIi/d, /)(1g11l'd'Ltfllil', 1'1',91-100.
CASSINO TO THE ALPS
Pica. Gcncral Juin thus anticipatcd a Clark approved J uin 's and Keyes'
wide envelopment of objectives, com- recommendations, To Brann's plan fin"
bincd with pressure along the Esperia a breakthrough by the FEC over Monte
road. Majo and the sealing off of the Formia
Oncc cstablished around Pico, thc con-idor by the II Corps, Clark added
FEC could attack either t<mard Ce- J uin's prorxJsals to broaden the base of
prano or Frosinone, important road the army's offensivc by making a t \\'0-
junctions on Highway 6 ami seventeen corps attack across the Petrella massif to
and twenty-eight miles, respectively, cut the Itri-Pico road, the Germans'
west-northwest of Cassino. In Juin's main lateral supply route, and to Illake
opinion, his corps, if reinforced by a a wider envelopment of their defl'llses
fourth division and relieved on the in the Liri valley,:17
right by the Eighth Army's advance in While still embodying Alexander's
the Liri valley, would be able to con- concept of an envelopment of the Ger-
tinue in the direction of Frosinone mans' Liri valley defenses, the Fifth
instead of vielding its Lone to the I I Army operations plan, as eventually
Corps as Brann had originally pro-
L published, gave Clark's army a ELI' more
posed. Unalterably oPfx)sed to t he sin- significant role t han Alexander's guide-
gle axis concept, Juin pointed to thc lines had originally suggested, If Clark's
confusion and lost time that would forces broke through the l1Iountain
result if the II Corps attemptcd to sector south of the Liri on a two-corps
relieve the FEC after it had reached the i"ont, as J uin and Keyes believed the\,
enemy's second line of defense. would, a real possibility existed that the
Instead J uin suggcsted that Keyes' Fifth rather than the Eighth Army
corps cut the Ausonia-Formia road and might lead the way to central Italy and
take Spigno on the eastern edge of the Rome,
Petrella massif. If Keyes used Spigno as This objective was of particular im-
a base for a thrust across the moun- portancc to G"cncral Clark \\hose Fifth
tains, his corps could, in J uin 's opinion, Army had lost an 0Plx)rtunitv to lead
bettcr assist the FEC advance toward the way to Rome in JlIluarv when a
the Germans' second linc of defense. In combination of weather, terrain, and
the coastal area the I I Corps should, German resistance had halted the Allies
Juin believed, fi)llow up the attack from in thc first battle fin" that city. Eighth
Spigno by occupying and clearing Army was to play the role Fifth Arm\'
Highway 7 and thereby opening up a had played then, but Clark was deter-
supply route to support further ad- mined that his army would succeed this
vances in the mountains. time, for the Eight h faced obstaclcs that
Agreeing in principle \\"ith Juin's pro- had stalled the first dri\'e on Rome,
posals, Keyes indicated that he would \\"hile Fifth Army was no\\' concentrated
usc the 88th Division to makc the main on what had seemed to be the enemy's
eHim on his right. He would make a most vulnerable sector.
secondary effort with the 85th Division
in the u')astal sector on the corps' left :17 Interv, Mathews with Clark, 10-21 May 49,
flank, CMH,
36 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
Artillery and air plans in support of effort, Alexander had divided the avail-
the Fifth Army called fi:)r isolating the able air support between the two armies
battle area by interdicting roads and on a 70-30 ratio in favor of the Eighth
trails and destroying bridges with artil- Army. After the Eighth Army had
lery and air bombardment. 38 Artillery initiated the second phase of the offen-
fires were to remain normal until H- sive by breaking through the enemy's
hour, when a 40-minute concentration, defenses in the Liri valley, air su pport
including counterbattery fire, was to be priority was to be shifted to the Fifth
placed on known enemy positions and Army's VI Corps on the Anzio beach-
artillery. Fire missions for 240-mm. head. Within the Allied armies, air con-
howitze'rs were to be carried out under trol sections were to designate all tar-
corps' direction. The 240-mm. howitz- gets. In co-ordination with the XII
ers were to join medium 155-mm. guns Tactical Air Command (T AC), the air
in interdicting critical road junctions in sections were to determine the priority
the Itri and Pico areas. targets within each army's zone of oper-
Besides the field artillery support, the ations. Convinced the major role in the
Fifth Army would have reinforcing eventual breakthrough on the southern
fires from the 8-inch guns of an Ameri- front would be the Fifth rather than
can cruiser lying just offshore. These the Eighth Army's, Clark sought to
guns were to direct their fire against persuade Alexander to split the availa-
those targets in the coastal sector be- ble air support equally between the two
yond the range of corps artillery. In the armies. At a final meeting of army
offensive's early phases the Na'vy was to commanders on I May at Alexander's
fire interdiction missions in the Terra- headquarters at Caserta-a meeting
cina area and against suitable targets marked by bickering and mounting
such as the towns of Itri and Sperlonga, tension-Clark argued his point in
depots along the Itri-Pico road, 170- vain. 3 !J Alexander refused to alter the
mm. gun positions near Itri, and the arrangement, insisting that there would
highway between Itri and Formia. The be adequate air support for both ar-
naval guns were to be available on call mies. He even declined a mollifying
at least until D plus 5 and were to fire suggestion from General Cannon,
a minimum of five missions of about American commander of the XII T AC,
100 rounds each on suitable firing days. that the zones of the two armies be
Clark's modification of Alexander's treated as one front with aircraft free to
operational concepts was manifested in attack targets in lx)th zones during the
yet another way-by an efli:)rt to revise same mission. He would retain for
air support priorities that Alexander himself, Alexander said, the decision to
had set up for the two armies. Since the change the air support priorities. In any
AAI commander deemed Leese's case he would allot air support in
Eighth Army to be making the main keeping with the developing situation. 40
39 Clark Diary, 30 Apr 44; Interv, Mathews with
upon these references unless otherwise indicated. CMH: AAI FO 1,5 May 44.
PREPARll\C FOR A NEW OFFENSIVE 37
vinced flut Leese's Eighth Army, after Fifth Army linked up, the entire army
breaking through the German defenses was presumably to continue northwest-
in the Liri valley, would lead the way ward alongside the Eighth Army; f()J'
lip Higlm'ay {1 t<')ward Rome, The AA'I the order outlining Operation DIADEM
commander Ixlieved furthermore that read that the Fifth Army \\'as to drive
at best the FEe's projected attack over the enemy north of Ron~e, capture the
the Aurunci \lountains would be a Viterbo airfields fort\' miles to the
secondary and supporting eH()!,t, keep- north and the port o'f Ci\'itaw'cchia,
ing pressure against the Germans in then con t inue nort h\\'est\\ard up the
that area and preventing them from narrow coastal plain, ~!'
shifting troops to the point of main With the prospect of capturing Rome
eff(>rt, the Liri valley, He did not count looming large in his mind, Clark dis-
on the French colonial troops to break played no inclination on the e\'c of
through readily on Monte :\1ajo or f()!' DIADEM to worry about the availability
the II Corps to advance rapidly across of {()lTeS beYOl1<l the Tiber, something
the Petrella massif ~7 that American elllphasis on France,
Alexander's final operation order as rather than Itah, would eventually call
published on :i (\lay still assigned to the into question, As far as he \\as' con-
Eighth Anm the major role in the cerned, the important thing was that
offensive and sketched the Fifth Army's for the first time in the Italian cam-
lI1ission in on" general terms, This paign the full resources of both Allied
ga\'e Clark and his commanders the armies \\cre to be used in a co-ordi-
flexibility they wanted in order to en- nated effort, With an over-all Allied
hance tl~eir a~'n1\'s role as much as they strength of twenty-fl\'e divisions as op-
\\ishecL Concerning the unspoken vet posed to nineteen enemy divisions, su-
real question in e\'eryone's mind, periority in artillery, overwhelming
namel", which army would take Rome, domination of the air, sufficient 1'('-
the o{'der remaine~l silen L Yet it was serves, and the troops rested and ready,
hard to see hO\\ it would be possible f(lI' the Allied cOllllllanders could vie\\ the
an\' bl~! the Filth Army to oc first in prospects of the coming ofll'nsive \\'ith
R<;me, and it was Cbrk'~ understanding confidence. ~o
that Alexander expected that the prize '" Ibid,
\\ould fall to t he Americans,4H On the "" Of the 25 .'I.llied di\isiollS under Alexander's
direction the breakout was to take, control, 17 wcre deploved on the main southern
frOI1l, ,md opposing them on the same front the
h()\\'ever, Alexander's order \\as quite Germans had (i divisions, The l',S, \'[ Corps
clear. Attacking from the beachhead, controlled six divisions on the An/io beachhead,
the VI Corps \\as to Cllt Highway {1 in and w'elT opposed I here bv eight (;erman divisions,
On the Adriatic seclor, cast of the Central Apen
the vicinity of Valmontone, thereby nines, the British Iud two divisions and the Cer
blocking t1;e supply or \\ithdrawal o'f mails three, The Germans had one division in
the enemy's Tmth Army on the south- stratcg-ic re.'\tTYC and Olle in arnl~ rcscrYt:'. SOInt'
writers point out that "hile the Allies had twcnt\
ern front.' After the tw() portions of the fi\'C divisions, the Germans had twentythree, but
reach the latter figure Iw adding in the four
" Ihid, divisions in Arm.\' Group I'on Zanger! in northern
'" AAI OpIlS 0 :\0, I, 5 \lay 44, ill Fifth Army Italy, units that w'ere not a\'ailahle tiJl' thc defense
H i,tory, Pan V, App, I, of the southern front.
PREPARINC FOR A NEW OFFENSIVE
Cerman Prpparatiom , In addition to assigned strength, the
Tenth and Fourteenth ArmiPs on I \bv
In making preparations to meet an
1944 also had approximately 27,OO()
expected Allied offensive, the German
men attached from the Lufh~affc and
armies in ltaJy \\ere left brgdy to their
the Waffm-SS. One di"ision and miscel-
own resources. Since the increasing
laneous small Luft \\affc ground units in
pressures agamst the front in Russia
von Zangen's group accounted fill' an
and the growing danger of a Cl'OSS-
estimated 20,000 more. Thus, on I \Ll\
Chann~l invasion precluded any signifi-
1944 th,e to,tal German groun~l
cant remforcement of Kesselring's com-
strength, IT1ciudlllg armY, SS, and Luft-
mand above the normal replacement
waf:re ground Ullits, ~ssigned to the
flow, support from Hitler and the
Italian theater numbered ~Ipproximateh
o KW \\:lS limited f(JI' the most part to 412,000 men. But this time \\as scat-
exhortations to stand firm. The best the
tered from the f'ronts south of' Rome to
OKW could do for Kesselring \\as to
the Alpine passes br to the north.
postpone indefinitely the scheduled
AIt hough most German units in I q44
transfer from Italy t'o France of the
we~'e pl~,gued bv a shortage of' \\ell-
Par(Jfhllte Panzer Di"'isior/ "Hermann Copr-
tramed Junior oi1icers and noncommis-
ing," a unit of the OK\\' resen'e 1(X'ated
sioned officers, units in Italy had Yet to
near Leghorn, well over 200 miles aW~l\
suf'fer seriously from a f,'l';)\\ing'man-
hum the southern front. ,-,]
power shortage af'flicting German
;\J.everthel.ess, .frolll \brch through forces elsewhere. Several expedients,
Apnl 1944, m spite of the etI()rts of the
suc:h as the "combing out" of merhead
~llied air forces through Operation
UllltS and using f()reign auxiliaries f(JI'
STRANGLE to prevent German reinf()rce-
housekeeping and labor duties, en~lblcd
ments from reaching t he front, Cerman
the C.;ermans to meet t heir man power
troop strength and materiel in Italv had
reqUIrements. For these re~lsons, in
increas~d, though Illodesth'. Altl~ough carl\' I ~)44 OB Slleriwpst commanded
no major units had moved into the
f~)\Tes sUIX~I:io~' ill quality to the ~I\'erage
t heater, the flow of replacel1lents and
German unit 111 other OK"V theaters of'
recovered \\'Olll1ded exceeded a casualty operation. ;;;l
rate reduced by the April lull in th~
\lineteen or the 23 di,;sions ill Kes-
fighting, and the assigned strength of
selring's Army Croup C as of I ~b\' I ~j44
the German army units rose from
were considered suitable fill' t hedekTl-
330,572 on I \1ar~'h to 36:,),{) 16 on I
sive mis~ions they lIIight be required to
\b\ 1944. ~2
accomplish. The German commanders
deemed onl\' t\\O of' these divisions
Cd Creiner and Schramm, cds" OKfI'lWFSt KTR
pp, 47H-S(), This division hereafter will be r~lerred
to as the Hrrmann Goering Di,/islI!n, u,ed in this paragraph rckr to "assigned 'trcng1h"'
~2 ~tr,ength Rpt, Stankp dn Fpldhl'Prfl, 2,~ Mav 44, ,llld an'"t1~('rcfor(' S<lllle"hat higher thall "pre,ent
OK It /(.tnna/ltab dfl lifl'rp,I/OrgmllwllOna/JIPilung lor duty fIgures,
(hereafter CIted as OKW/Org.Ahl,). KTB Anlagpn 5 ~):l Fo.r ? contel11porary cOlllparison between Tenth
\Ia\ ~4-9 \Ia) 45, A stueh 01 Tpnlh and Fourlee'nth Army dl\'ISIOll' 'llld those of other CerIll'1ll theaters,
Armies war dlanes ehsdosed that the I April ligures ,('e r np Rpt, 7 Apr 44, FahrhemerkungPIl dp,1 Hprrp.I
shO\\n III the dOCUIllClltS CIted actuallv apph' to I OB Annpekommando TO (hereafter refcrrcd to as
\Ln, ,md thn are so quoted, All of the ligures AOK !II, KIR 6, ,'III/figI'll I.IO-II,-J.i),
40 CASSINO TO -rHE ALPS
qualified f<)r any offensive miSSion, I I area 01 the coasL Finally. the possihilitv
for limited attacks, 6 f<)l' sllstained de- that the Allies might try to cut the ft~W
fensive aClion, and 4 for small-scale roads Ixtween Rome and the southern
defensive action. Thus approximately front by means of an airhorne landing
half of the divisions, an uIHlsually high in the vicinitv of Frosinone, some fiftv
proportion at that stage of the war, miles southeast of Rome. required ~l
\\ere rated capable of some ofknsive division in that area. Although Kessel-
action. ~4 ring made strenuous efforts to satisfy
The relative quiet 011 Ihe IXlUlefronts all thr'ee requirements, whatever success
in April had enabled Kesselring 10 he achieved was hought at the cost of
disengage several of his better divi- dividing some of his best divisions
sions-among Ihem the 26th Panzer and among t\\O or more widely separated
the 29th and 90th Panzer Grenadier Divi- groupS.56
slonl'-l(lI' IllOVel1}(::'1lt 10 t he rear f()r rest The Germans (karh had been taken
and rehabilitation. Toget her with the in by the Allied deception plan. In the
Hermann Goering Division and several area selected b\' the Allies for their
other divisions of lesser quality that main dl()Jl-the Liri vallev-the enemy
wcre training, fighting partisans. or had underestimated AlIje~1 sl rengt h b)
guarding the coasts, these disengaged seven diVISions. For example, opposite
f(lrll1;ltiolls made up the general and the Xl V Panzer Corps in t he Allied
theater reservcs available to Kessel- bridge head beyond the Garigliano Gell-
ring. 55 eral Juin had managed to assemble
In the disposition of his general f(Hlr times the l1umlxT of troops his
resenes Kesselring had 10 consider adversaries had estimated to be under
three importal1l factors. First. the exist- his command. On the 01 her hand,
ence of two fronl s sout h of Rome made German intelligence credited the Allies
it desirable 10 place reserves so Ihat with much larger resenes than the\'
they could Ix quicklv shifted 10 either actuallv had and believed that three
fronl. Second, thanks to dw Allied divisio;ls were in the SaIemo-'-Japles
deception plan, so vulnerable did he area engaged in landing exercises pre-
regard the coastal sectors \lorth as well paratory f()r another amphibious opera-
as south of Ihe Anzio Ixachhead that tion. Kesselring had disposed his j()rces
he believed a t1umlx~r 01 powerful and on that asslimption. A minilllum num-
highly mobile units were necessary to ber of I roops was in linc and se\eral
back up the weak jimes guardillg that reserve divisions were posilioned along
the coast 10 counter expected landings.
ThaI was 10 pn)\c a \ital bctor in the
,.., Srarus Rpt lor I May 44, :iu.I/flwhl,,urh/f' Ii", OB early battles of t he coming oftC-llsin'.
SUpr/W(,I/. I ]un 44. OKW/Org.ilh/. KTB f'N4.
Since rhe location or
these general reserves
\Vhilc some ground ('o111bal t mops in
secmed 10 point to their cOlllr;litlllcnt on the Ital, belollged to the Lufi\\;\ {ft\ as, for
sotllhcrn Ironl. some confusion arose later as to example. the Hermann Goering Di'l'i'iion,
,dIet her thn \\cre ,11'1111 OJ anlll group ['esenes.
Brit since in most cases Kesselring's or OK \,"s
permi"ioll was n''luired lor the cOlllmitment elell C;reill<T ;rlld S, hramm, eds .. OKWIWFSt, KTB,
01 units in corps reserve, the distimtio!l is unimpor- 11(1), pp. 47~~HI: \IS # T-lb (We'tphal ft al).
talll. eMIl.
PREPARING FOR A NEW OFFENSIVE 4J
actual German air strengt h was negligi- ever rise to challenge the overwhelming
ble. Compared \\'ith the approximately Allied air forces or to harass Allied
4,000 operational aircraft the Allies ground movements. German air com-
could muster in Italy and on the nearby manders were carefully husbanding
islands, the Luft\\afle had only 700 their few aircraft for those occasions
operational aircraft in the central Medi- that might give some promise of success
terranean area. Of this number less against a ne\\ Allied amphibious land-
than half \\'ere based in Italy.:;7 Of ing or, in conjunction with the f.,'Teater
these only a small percentage would air strenf.,rth in Germanv and Francc,
against the ex pected Allied ill\'asion
57 British Air Minis!n Pamphkt :!48. Thl' Hi\!' attcmpt in northwestern Europe. ~)H
and FilII oj the Gam"rt Air Fora, 1<)]]-15 (London:
Air Ministry [A.C.AS. I], 194H, pp. 265-71. :,H Ibid.
CHAPTER III
I Flrilt Flailt'\' ( \-tS # R- ~)O ). The G e nll " n Sitll alion Code , As a nl a ll(,), of LI(,( , lh,' Allies tirsl k;lrll e ci 01
in Ilal\, II \-Ll\-4 .June 4 4. copy in CMH (here- Vit'(illghorr s ;Ihse n",' ;Iher inlercepling ~ I r;lciio
~dil'r <il vd ;IS MS #R-:,O [B"ilnJ ), Alli e d kno\\lcd,l{t' Illessage frolll Ke ss e lring ordering \,il'lingh u ll I"
"f Ih e G e rlllall silu"lioll " 'as Ih ;lllks , in large relurn al olin' 10 his COIllIlLIIHI ill It;t!\" SeC'
m easure. 10 Ihe inlerception ollh e Germ a ll ElligllLI Willlerhothalll. rill ' (jllm .'il'lll'l. PI" 114- 15,
DIADEM'S FIRST DAY-II MAY 43
confirmed the belief that the Allies had of the hills leading to their objectives.
yet to complete preparations fiJI' their Three-quarters of an hour later the
offensive. Eighth Army opened its attack as the
British 13 Corps moved t()\lard prese-
Monte Ca\5irw and the RaiJ/riD
lected crossing sites Oil the Rapido
An hour bef(JI'C midnight on I I 1\:1<1\ River. At 0 I 00, two hours after the
the massed artillery of two Allied arm- Fifth Army had begun to move, the
ies-I,060 guns o'n the Eighth Army Polish 2 Corps attacked enemv positions
front and 600 on the Fin h Armv's- on l\lonte Cassino. (Map 1)
opened tire from Cassino to the Tyr- In the early hours of the offensive
rhenian Sea. On the Fifih Annv {i'ont the t\\'o Polish'divisions-the 3d Carpa-
beyond the lower reaches of the' Garig- thian and the 5th Kresowa-fought
liano the infantry di\isiolls of the C.S. their separate ways across Monte Cas-
II Corps and of the French Expedition- sino's rocky flanks to capture two fea-
ary Corps began mo\ing up the slopes tures: "The Phantom Ridge," sOllie
44 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
1,800 yards northwest of the abbey, and cover the Indian division's left flank or
Point 593, high ground about 1,000 to exploit through one of the assault
yards northwest of the abbey. But the divisions. Until the infantr\' had broken
Germans, well-entrenched and long fa- through the enemv's first line of de-
miliar with the ground, quickly re- fense,c the Gustav {ine, the armor (the
covered i'om the preparatory artillery 6th Armoured Division and the I Sf
bombardment to inflict heavy casualties Canadian Armoured Brigade, on whose
on the Polish troops. Ahel: daybreak superior numbers and firepower British
exposed the attackers to enemy gun- commanders had placed great reliance)
ners, losses became so severe that the could be used only f(JI' fire support.
Poles were unable to withstand a series At 2~H5, as the two inbntry divisions
of counterattacks that began shortly launched their assault boats, the river's
after daylight. At 1400 on the 12th, swift CUITent swept many downstream
General Anders, the corps commander, and capsized others. Enemy automatic
ordered his troops to withdra\\ during weapons fire, slashing through the
the night under cover of darkness to dense smoke and ()g, caused numerous
their line of departure northeast of casualties and made control difficult.
~1()nte Cassino. Almost half of their Fortunatelv the earlier counterbatterv
number had been killed or \\ounded. 2 fire had done its work well, for th~
Making the main attack in the valley assault troops encountered little enemy
below, General Kirkman's 13 Corps artillerv fire at the crossing sites. E\'en
fought on through the night to estab- so, by' daybreak the corps Chad secured
lish a bridge head beyond the fog- only a shallow bridgehead.
shrouded Rapido. General Kirkman Although the engineers began \\'Ork
had planned to establish a bridgehead on bridges as soon as the infantry had
west of the Rapido with the British 4th reached the far bank, the 4th Division's
Division on the right and the 8th bridgehead was too shallow to give the
Indian Division on the left. After COIl- engineers the necessary cO\'er from ell-
solidating a position bevond the Rapido, ernv small arllls fire, and at first light
the 4th Division was to swing to the the' work was abandoned. In the 8th
northwest to eflt.~ct a junction with the Indian Division's sector, ho\\'e\'er. ent,ri-
Polish mrps on Highway 6 at a point neers managed to complete two pon-
about three miles west of Cassino. toon bridges bv morning. With these in
On the left, the Indians \\'cre, after place, the Indians rushed rein forcc-
securing their bridgehead, to dear the ments across 10 expand their bridge-
so-called Liri Appendix, the tongue of head by late a fternoon into t he village
laBd between the Rapido and Liri Riv- of Sant'Angelo in Tiodiee, about two
ers, then exploit northwestward to the miles south of Cassino.
Hitler Line. The 78th Division, in corps The 13 Corps' gains bv nightfall 011
reserve, was to be prepared either to the 12th were, nevertheless, disappoinr-
ing. Only 3.bout half of the objectives
2 Operations of the British, Indian. and Domin-
set fIX the offensive's first t\\'O hours
ion Forces in ltah. Part I!, The Campaign in
Central Ital\'. l;nless otherwise illdic~lled Ihi, section wel'e in Allied hands. Yel something
is b:lsed UP(~11 this reference had been achieved. FOI' the first time
DIADEM'S FIRST DA V-II MA V 45
TERRAIN FACING THE U.S. II CORPS. Santa Maria In(antt' (iowa idi), Pulrhaina
(rmtn /ort'ground), and Montt' Fammaa (barkground) .
the Allies had Sl',:ceeded in placing two paralleling the Garigliano Rive r some
vehicular bridges across the Rapido.:3 two to three miles to the west. The
French would actually have the advan-
Santa Maria Infante and the S-Ridge tage of attacking ii'om mountain posi-
tions west of the river that overlooked
Unlike the Eighth Army, the Fifth
th e German lines. For this favorable
Army, in DIADEM's tirst hours, had no
state of atbirs the Fifth Army was
deep and swift-flowing rive!" to cross
indebted to the success of the British
nor, except in the Frenc h sector, high
divisions of the 10 Corps, which, in the
mountains to scale. Instead, the Ameri-
previous Januar y, had established a
cans would launch their phase of the
br'idgehead beyond the Garigliano ex-
Allied offensive i'om assembly areas on
tending from Monte Juga in the bend
the reverse slopes of a range of hills
of the river southwest to Minturno,
about tive miles away.
' Ibid. By evening of I I' May the American
4b CASSINO TO THE ALPS
assault units had moved into their as- In comparison, the Germans had
sembly areas bctween the towns of about three battalions of light artillery
Minturno and Tremonsuoli, a mile and in the Ausonia corridor west of the
a half to the wcst. An ovcrcast obscurcd village of Santa Maria Infante and
the stars, and filg driftcd through the ~lonte Bracchi, a mile to the northeast;
narrow valleys. All was in rcadiness. It three battalions of light and a battalion
was, noted the 88th Division's G--3, "a of medium artillery in the Formia corri-
quiet night, nothing special to report."1 dor astride the co~stal highway; several
Holding the 88th Division's objectives batteries of dual-purposc 88-mm, guns
wcrc thc right flank regimcnt of Gener- ncar Itri and along the I tri-Sperlonga
alleutnant Wilhelm Raapke's 7Ist Light road-an equivalent total of six battal-
Infantry Division and the lefi flank regi- ions of light and one battalion each of
ment of Generalm~~jor Bernhard Stein- medium and heavy artillen. The en-
metz's 94th Infantry Division. The 88th emy also had nu~erous seif:'propelled
Division's attack would thus strike the light caliber guns and not more than six
enemy along an interdi\'isional bound- rocket projectors. 7
ary, usually a wcak point in the {iont.;; To counter firc from the enemy's
)Jot only would the enemy be hit at a long-range 170-mm. guns, corps artil-
vulnerabl~ point, but the' II Corps' lery, during the night of 10 Ma\',
attack mlUld be backed up by massive moved a 155-mm, gun batten and a
artillery support. III additioll to organic single 240-mm, howitzer across the Ga-
artillery, the 85th and 88th Divisions rigliano Rivcr and into prepared posi-
would be supported by the 6th, 36th, tions within 1,500 \'ards of the front.
and 77th Field Artillery Groups, con- Throughout the I ith a hean smoke
trolling a total of nine firing battalions. Ii screcn concealed thesc nc\\' positions
Corps artillery also \\as to execu te from cnem\' obscrvation. V\'hen the
counterbatten missions and harassing Americans ~gan thc prcliminal'\' bom-
and interdiction fire. The 36th Division bardmcnt that night the\, \\'ere able to
artillery with more than three battalions bring the 17()-mm. guns under effecti\'c
was to'fire in direct support of the 85th countcrbatter\' fire, and so the enem\,'s
Division, and the 6th Field Artillery heav\, artillc\:, \\as silent on thc fi;'st
Group, with t\\"o battalions, in direct day (~f the off~nsi\'e, H
support of the 88th Division. From H-hour, or until the assault
troops doscd with the enen1\, thc six-
, II Corps G-3 Jnl, 11-12 \b\ ,H,
teen Amcrican battalions of light artil-
c, l'nle,s otherwise indicated this account is based lery were to firc Oil German frontline
upon the official records of the H'ith ,md HHth positions. Thcreafter the fire \\as to
Di,isions and those of the II Corps, supplemented
h\' afteracrion intcl"\'iews \\'ith kcy participants b\
shift to cnemv command posts, re-
members of the Fift h Ann\' Historical Setlio!l. senes, and su pply routes. Although the
,; Directly under corps" control W'IS a battalion greater weight of artillery fire su pport
each of 240mnL howittcrs and Hinch howittcrs, a
battalion each of 1:,SmIlL and 1.'iinch gUliS, four
battalions of 155mm. howitzers, and fi\'e battalions
of IOSmIlL h,,,, itzers. Fijth Army H il'tOry, Part \'. 7 II Corps AI'I\ AAR, 2'i i\lar-'i .lUll 44: \IS # T-
pp. ',6-57. Also sec II Corps Artillery AAR, 2S Ib (Westphal fI til.).
\lar-S .J ulle 44. H II Corps Arty AAR, 25 Mar-'i J un 44,
DIADEM'S FIRST DAY-II MAY 47
3vaibble to Fifth Annv had been as- after the attack began, when the lead-
signed to the FEC, the II Corps would ing battalion sought to continue beyond
h3ve, in addition to the fire support Monte Cianelli, heavy fire erupted from
3lready described, considerable help the village of Ventosa on the northern
available from lito 1() May from 3n slope of the hill. It took repeated
offshore cruiser firing 3gainst previ- 3ttacks, plus cOlllmitment of the battal-
ously located targets.!) . ion reserve comp3nv, tn gain Ventos~l
As the American infantry began to by dawll.
advance toward the 94th Infantry Divi- On the left, the 350th Infantry's 2d
,lion's positions, the American ~rtillerv Bau3lion moved northward against Hill
hammered the German front for an 316, another summit in the Monte
hour. Shells interrupted enemy comlllU- Dami3no hill mass. Shortly after mid-
nications, but had little effect on the night, when m3chine gun' fire stopped
German inbmry, deeply dug in. one of Company F's platoons, the pla-
Making the m3in ef{(Ht of the 88th toon leader, S. Sgt. Charles W. Shea,
Division and, in cf'fect, the main effort continued f()r\\'ard alone to attack the
of the II Corps, the 351st Infantry, enemy guns. Crawling up to one gun,
commanded by Col. Arthur S. Cham- hc tossed grenades into the position,
pcny, moved toward the village of f()rcing f(wr enemy soldiers to surren-
Santa M3ri3 Inbnte. After taking thc der, and then attacked a second, cap-
village and the adjacent high ground, turing its two-man crcw. Though a
the regiment was to attack across the third gun took him under fire, he
Ausonia road and mount the Petrella rushed it as well and killed all three
escarpment. The 349th Inbntry, com- Germans in the position. With these
manded bv Lt. Col. Joseph B. Cra\\- guns silenced, the 2d Battalion's 3tt3ck
ford, was to support this attack by gathered momentum and soon reached
taking Monte Bran'hi, overlooking the summit of Mount Damiano. I I
Santa Maria Infante 3 mile to the .I ust before d3vlight the right flan k
northeast. Col. Jamcs C. Fry's 350th regiment of Ra3pkc's 71s/ Division
Infantry on thc light W3S to take Monte launched a company-sized counterattack
SS Cosma e Damian,1O a small hill mass against the 2d Battalion on :\lonte
just west of the town of Castclf()rtc, to Dami3no's southern slope, but the
advance and occupy Monte Rotondo American inbntrymen held their
and Monte Cerri, aix)Ut one and two ground. Since the 88th Division's com-
miles, respectively, to the northwest, in mander, General Sloan, was anxious to
order to protect the division flank. 3void exposing his right flank, he or-
(MajJ /I) dered Colonel Fry to halt his men Oil
For men of the 350th Inbntrv 3S- :\1onte Damiano until the French could
cending the slopes of Monte Ci3n'nelli, take the high ground north of Castel-
one of the scveral hills making up fCJrte.
Monte Damiano, resistance was at first
surprisingly light; but f()rty-five minutes
II Shea received the firsl '''edal of ilOilOI'
" Ibid, awarded in Ihe 88th Division, and \\as commis-
10 Hereafter referred to as Monle Damiano, sioned a 2d lieutenant.
48 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
Within thirteen hours after the bej.,>in- rate picture of the German positions.
ning of the offensive, Fry's regiment Possibly overoptimistic, Champeny ex-
had captured its first objective at a cost petted to capture Santa Maria Infante
of two men killed and 55 wounded. within two hours after the attack began.
This baptism of fire would prove to be He directed his supply officer to be
the only real success along the entire II prepared to feed the men a hot break-
Corps front during the first twenty-f(JUr fast in the village bef()re the v continued
hours of the offensive. the advance toward the Petrella escarp-
Nowhere across the American front ment.
on that first cby would the agonizing Colonel Champen) selected the 2d
acljustment of a new and untried divi- Battalion, commanded by Lt. Col. Ray-
sion to the challenge of combat be mond E. Kendall, to lead the attack,
more vividlv illustrated than in the while the 3d Battalion advanced in
experience 0'1' men of the 35lst InEln- echelon to the right rear, and the 1st
trv as they attacked a well-em renched remained in reserve. From an assemblv
b;:lualion :)f the 94th Inlantry Division area south of the cemetery about half;
astride the road leading from \finturno mile northwest of M inturno. Colonel
to the regimental objective of Santa Kendall planned to advance with two
\!aria I nf~mte. At his headquarters in companies abreasl. One company
Minturno, the regimental commander, would move along each side of the
Colonel Champen)" had erected a sand main road that leads from \1inturno via
table model of the terrain in order to Santa :\1aria Infante to the road run-
familiarize his men with the ground ning through the Ausonia corridor
ovn which they 'would soon fight. All from the coastal high\\a) to Ausonia,
unit commanders had reconnoitered where the corridor narrows to a mile
the area fi'om the air and from well- and a half defile bearing that name.
sited observation points along the regi- The two companies were first to OCCUP\
mental front. One platoon leader com- twin knobs (wistfullv dubbed "Tits" b\
mented that "never had an infantry the inbnlrnnen) ~\hich flanked the
outfit a better chance to study thOl:- road about '350 vards bevond the line
oughh the plan and terrain bef()I'e an of departure. th~n to continue astride
attack." 12 the road into Santa .vfaria Inl3.nte.
Although Champcm's patrols had The road ran along the crest of a
probed the enemy's outposts nightly, ridge some 125 vards wide connecting
the infantr\'lnen actualh knc\\ (ollsider- the base of a tI-iangular wedge of hills
abh less about the disposition and just south of the Ausonia defile \\'ith an
strenbrth of the German deil'nscs thall apex at :\1onte Bracchi. From an S-
thev did ;)ixmt the terrain. They had curve near the cemeten t he road
located several automatic \\eapOl{s em- wound along the ridge f~)l- almost a
placements, mine fields, and barbed mile until it reached the southern out-
wire obstacles but still lacked an ;tCCll- 'lkirts of Santa \faria InElme. where it
f()rked. The right f()rk led northeast to
a dead end at the village or Pulcherini,
'2 3'ilst Jnl' 5-3 Jnl, ]O-J2 :\1a\ +1. pen:hed high up the slope of :\fotHe
DIADEM'S FIRST DAY-II MAY 49
Bracchi, while the left fork wound when the leading platoons came under
through the hamlet of Tame, a duster heavy small arms fire from an S-shaped
of houses about 400 yards west of Santa ridg~ off to their lett in the zone of the
Maria Infante, and thence to a junction neighboring 85th Division. Caught in
with the road running through the the open under intense fire for the first
Ausonia corridor northward from the time, the company {luickly dispersed
coast to Ausonia. into small one- or [wo-squad groups.
Many spurs cutting the f1anks of the Within thirty minutes after the jump-
ridge provided the enemy \\ith excel- off, Company Fs attack had degenera-
lent defensive positions against frontal ted into a series of poorly co-ordinated
attack. On one of the spurs, 700 yards platoon and squad actions. One after
southeast of Santa Maria Infante and another of the platoon radios broke
overlooking a sunken road that tra- down, the leaders lost contact with their
versed the slope, the Germans had de- men, and darkness and f()g shrouded
veloped a strongpoint, in a group of the battlefield in a blanket of confusion
stone cottages, of well-sited and camou- that even bravery and good intentiolls
Haged machine guns and mortars- were unable to penetrate. Early in the
unfortunately not knowll to Cham- attack Captain l\:elSOI1 lost conllllllnica-
peny's men. in the early hours of the tion with his battalion commander and,
attack that position pmved a hxmidable aside from his command group, had
and deadly challenge to the untried contact at that point \\ith only one
infantrymen. squad. At dawn he finally reg;lined
Abont 2230 the two assault compa- control of his support and \\capons
nies, their movement masked by the platoons, as well as an attached hea\'\'
roar of supporting artillery fire, moved machine gun platoon. That part 0'1'
beyond the ,\1imurno cemetery toward Compam' F not ill touch with :\'elSOI1
positions immediately in fwnt of the separated into three small isolated
'rits. As the men advanced they laid grou ps, each independenth' and fruit-
'white tape to help maintain contact in lessl,. seeking to press the attack,
the darkness. Apparently anticipating a y{oving f(>rwanl at a trot, one group
short operation, many of the men dis- of approximately twent\' mell led by
carded their combat packs along the S. Sgt. Peter Pyenta soon encoun-
wav. tered 1ll00'e barbed wire. As the men
Company F on the left, commanded tried to bypass it, fire from automatic
by Capt. Carl W. ~elson, ran into its weapons emplaced west or the ridge
first obstacle just beyond the cemetery; road cut down half the group. Fighting
a string of concertina wire bll)('ked the back \\ith rifles and hand grenades, the
way. Since the supporting artillery still survivors managed to sileJlce the enem\'
kept the Germans under cover, it was a guns. but with only nine mell len clIHi
simple matter to cut the wire and no infixmation available concerning the
continue to the base of the lett TiL rest of the company, Sergeant Pyenta
There the company halted to await withdrew his men to a point about 150
completion of the artillery preparation. yards
,
north of the Minturno cemeten. '
Hardly had the friendlv tires ceased 1st Lt. Jack L. Panich, a platoon
00 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
leader, bred little better. Having Iilst There they vainly awaited reinf(JI'Cc-
control of all but olle of his squads, he ments until night came again on the
continued to press forward west of the 12th, when they too withdrew to the
road until he came upon T. Sgt. Robert vicinity of the ce;netery.
A. Casey, another platoon leader, who Captain Nelson, with about 100 men
also had lost contact with most of his he had assembled, had, in the mean-
men. Consolidating their small f(lrCeS, time, managed to slip through the
Panich and Casey, with about ten men enemy's defenses west of the road more
between them, continued to climb the by accident than design. Screened by a
slope of the ridge behind a stone wall stone terrace on the west slope of the
that shielded them from machine gun ridge, I\'elson and his men continued to
fire coming from the crest. Spotting move t<Jrward, despite brief delays (KCa-
two of the enemy guns, most of the sioned bv machine gun and mortar tire.
men took shelter in a large shell crater i\'elson himself knocked out one ma-
in order to provide covering fire while chine gun position \\ith a rifle grenade,
Lieutenant Panich along with fiHn men and his men captured two mortars and
crawled toward the guns. Reaching an overran fifteen half-dressed enemv sol-
open communications trench, appar- diers in their dugouts. By da\\'Tl (;f the
ently connecting the machine gun posi- 12th, Nelson's small t(lrce had reached
tions with the crews' sleeping quarters, Tame, the cluster of houses about 400
Panich and his mcn hurled grellades yards west of Santa Maria Infante.
until their supply was exhausted. There i\'elson and his men established
Still the German guns fired. The a strongpoint based on a culvert under
engagement \\as at an impasse until the main road leading from Minturno
Panich, learning that Casey (in com- to the Ausonia corridor.
mand of the covering f(H'ce) had been Company E experienced similar con-
wounded, was prompted to withdra\\'. fusion and dispersion \\'hile advancing
Leading his own and Sergeant Casey's on the right of the road leading into
men t(~ward the rear, th~ Lieuten~;nt Santa Maria InEmte from ylinturno.
came upon Sergeant Pyenta and his Two of the company's platoons, fol-
small group ncar the cemetery. They lowed bv Colonel Kendall, the battalion
joined forces, and, carrying their coml11al~der, and his command t,'TOU p,
wounded, both groups withdrew to the climbed the forward slope at the right
company's f()nner assembly area behind Tit and occupied t he crest against
the cemeterv. short-lived resistance. The platoon on
A third group led by 1st Sgt. Paull\'. the right advanced rapidh' through
Eddv came under several short rounds grain fields fiJI' about ISO yards to the
of s~pporting artillery fire and ran into sunken road traversing the slope of one
brief fire fights with individual enemy of the spurs 'cutting the flank of the
skirmishers along the road, but contin- ridge. Crossing the road, the inbntry-
ued to advance until halted by machine men deployed as skirmishers and as-
gun fire, apparently from the same saulted over the crest of the spur; but
guns that had stopped the other two machine gun fire from both flanks
groups. Failing to silence the guns with drove them back to the shelter of the
rifle t,'Tenades, the infantrymen dug in. sunken road.
DIADEM'S FIRST DAY 11 MAY 51
On the len two squads of the other platoon about 150 yards to his left,' But
platoon, which had lagged behind, also after a survev revealed a confused
sprinted forward and gained the sunk- situation, he d~cided to reorganize his
en road. Moving cautiously, the two force before continuing. As the men
squads continued to within seventy-five waited under the intermittent glare of
vards of a house near the crest of the enemy flares, and as mortar fire and
spur, when a machine gun opened fire grena~les shattered the ground around
from the house and forced them to them, the moon broke through the
halt. overcast to illuminate the hillside with a
The third squad. separated from the pale light.
rest of the platoon. rall into mortar fire Learning that the attack had stalled.
on the f()]'ward slope of the Tit. The Colonel Kendall this time personally
men took cover until Capt. Robert K. took command of the company. After
Carlstone, the Company E commander, requesting tanks to support the 2d
arrived and urged them t(j}'\\ard, Al- Platoon advance along the main road,
though wounded by a shell burst he himself led the 1st Platoon against
short Iv after his arrival, Carlstone re- the enemy's positions, apparently based
fused' e'vacuation until he could alTange upon houses on the crest of the spur.
for supporting artillery fire and turn As the lead squad of the 1st Platoon
the company over to the weapons pla- clamlxred over a stone wall and started
toon leader, 1st Lt. Harold Y, ylcSwain. to move toward the westernmost of the
As :Y1cShain assumed command of three houses, machine gun fire cut
O;mpany E, Colonel Kendall, disturbed down all but three ('1' the twelve I11cn.
at the company's lack of progress, ar- The three survivors sC'(lmbled back to
rived on the t(u'ward sloIx of the light the sunken mad. At the same time a
Tit. Striding upright among men \\ho second squad led by Kendall plodded
were crouching behind any shelter they up the slope toward the second house,
could find, Colonel Kendall prodded a the men firing as they advanced. Ken-
few of them good-naturedly with his dall successively fired every wcapon he
swagger stick. "Corne on, you bastards," could lav his hallds on-(I carbine, an
he called out, "vou'll never get to Rome M I, and a bazooka. When his third
this way:"~ 1:1 The verv presence of bazooka rocket struck the hOllse, he
Kendall"':'-a tall, strappi;lg ligure-\Qs urged two of his men to charge the
enough to get the men moving again, position. But again a machine gun
Calling for more artillery fire on the opened fire, apparently from the
crest of the spur, Kendall ordered his house, Both men scrambled f()J' cover.
reserve company forward to join Com- At that point Kendall, calling on the
pany E. rest of his men to f(}llow, dashed f()r-
Taking over direction of the attack, ward, He personally destroyed the en-
Lieutenant McS\~'ain led Company E's emy gun and killed two of its crew
support platoon to the sunken road, while the survivors fled across the crest
where he established contact with the of the hill. As Kendall paused for a
1:1 Sidnn T. "blht'ws, Fifth Army His Sec, 1944,
moment to hurl a grenade into the
Combat I";tCTvicw, C\II-I; 35 ht In! AAR. position, another enemy machine gun
52 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
opened fire. Kendall fell mortally quested division headquarters to send
wounded, but as he did so he clutched him another platoon of tanks.
the grenade to his body to prevent it Until the additional armor arrived,
from harming his companions. Kendall Colonel Champeny ordered Company
was dead, but the survivors of the 1st G (2d Battalion's reserve), assembling
Platoon and a few men {i'om the 2d behind the right Tit in response to
and 3d Platoons at last had a precarious Kendall's earlier order, to reinforce
f()othold on the spur. 14 Company E. Although Company E
When word of the battalion com- commander, 1st Lt. Theodore W.
mander's death reached M;;~j. Edwin Koon. J 1'., led his men as far as the
Shull, the battalion executive officer, he sunken road, ",.hen they tried to storm
assumed command and also moved the enemy positions b~yond, machine
forward to where most of Company E gun fire from the westernmost house
was dug in alxlVe and below the sunken on the spur brought them to a halt.
road. After trying in vain to get the Lieutenant Noon nevertheless rallied
men moving again, Major Shull called his men and returned to the assault.
for additional artillery fire on the objec- With one platoon he sought to envelop
tive and waited for new instructions the enemy from the left, but even
from the regimental commander. though his men advanced to within
Since the attack had opened up, thirty yards of the house, they too were
Company had lost 1-\9 men killed or f(m:~d to fall back to the sUl~ken road.
wounded, roughly half of its starting Noon then tried to kn(xk out the gun
strength. One enemy machine gun on himself. \Vith two of his men providing
the spur had been destroyed, but the covering fire, he rushed the house.
accurate fire of about nine others still Hurling grenades and firing his pistol
kept most of the men huddled in the point-blank at the enemy position, Lieu-
cover of the sunken road. tenant Noon destroyed the gun, but not
The tank support requested by bef()re the two men covering him were
Kendall failed to arrive until 0300. killed. Noon then withdrew to the sunk-
when a platoon of five mediums from en road. 15
Company C of the supporting 760th As daylight neared it was evident that
Tank Battalion reached Company 's the 351st Inbntrv's attack had f:1iled to
!eh Hank. After a mine disabled the make significant headway toward Santa
lead tank. the column halted behind the Maria I nbnle. About ninety men from
left Tit. An attempt 10 get the tanks Company F were on the 'outskirts of
moving again failed when the second Tame but were confined to a sIllall
tank also struck a minco A third efhHl perimeter around the ("uh'CIt and posed
to get the tanks forward callle to no serious threat to the Germans. Ex-
naught when another mine disabled yet cept for that group none of Cham-
a third tank. At 0:")00 Champeny re- peny's units had been able to breach
the defenses astride the Minturno road.
Shortly bef(xe daybreak, to get the
14 For this action Colonel Kendall was poslhu~
mousil awarded the DSC. IC, For this anion 1\OOIl was awarded the nsc.
DIADEM'S FIRST DAY-II MAY 53
stalled attack under wav, Colonel rhat the 338th Infantry of the neigh-
Champeny ordered his reseI:ve battalion lx)ring 85th Division would soon take
(commanded by Maj. Charles P. Furr) the ridge. Unfortunately that regiment
to move along the wesr side of the was having as much difficulty on the
Mintumo road, pass through Company slopes of the S-Ridge as was rhe 351st
F, and envelop Santa Maria Inbnte bef(xe Santa Maria Infante.
from the left. At that point Champeny called on his
With Company K leading, Major attached tank company to help smash a
Fun's battalion advanced beyond the way up the Minturno road. Working
left Tit, but there it came to' a halt in throughout the rest of the night, the
the bce of ubiquitous German machine regimental mine platoon by daylight
gun fire. Furr then ordered Company I had succeeded in dearing I he road to a
to swing further to the left in an effort point just beyond the Tits. Around
to en velop the German defenses. He noon a second platoon of five tanks,
ordered Company K to regroup and advancing along the road, destroved
support the envelopment with a re- two machine gun positions, but when
newed frontal assault. the tanks tried to continue their ad-
Inf(xmed that elements of rhe H5th vance, concealed antitank guns, firing
Division on his left had by that time from the outskirts of Santa Maria In-
occupied the S-Ridge, Major Fun antic- bnte, knocked out three and f(m:ed rhe
ipated little difficulty from that direc- others to withdraw behind the Tirs.
tion. Yet hardly had Company I begun Several hours later a third platoon of
its maneuver when the tragic inaccuracy tanks also attempted to force its way
of the information became apparent. further along the road, only to encoun-
Machine guns from the S-Ridge joined ter a similar bte. Concentrated fire by
with guns to the fronl, as well as a the guns of the 9l3th Field Artillery
bypassed machine gun somewhere Battalion on the suspected icx.-atioll of
along the road to the battalion's right the German guns alxmt 700 yards east
rear, to strike Fun's companies from of the town likewise bilcd either to
three directions. Again the attack destroy the guns or to drive the Ger-
ground to a halt. mans from their positions.
The regimental commander realized At the culvert near Tame, mean-
at that point that until the enemy's while, the Germans at the first light of
positions on the S-Ridge were de- day on the 12rh discovered Captain
stroyed, any attempt to envelop the Nelson's small f()l"ce and quickly sur-
German defenses from the left was rounded it. Throughout the day a
doomed to failure. The nature of the beleaguered Company F fought back,
terrain and divisional boundaries pre- its ammunition rapidly dwindling. At
cluded a wider envelopment maneuver one point enemy self-propelled guns,
from the left; therefore when Colonel advancing along the road from Spigno
Champeny asked permission to divert toward Tame, pounded the company
his attack to take the crest of S-Ridge with point-blank fire. All appeared lost
his request was denied. A staff officer until American arlillery observers, soar-
at division headquarters assured him ing alx)Ve the battlefield in small obser-
54 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
vation aircraft, slx)tted the German ve- ridge on which Santa Maria Infante was
hicles and, with well-directed fire {i-OIH located: San Martino Hill, an isolated
the supporting artillerv battalion, de- rise just north of the Capo d'Acqua
stroyed two and drove the rest to cover. Creek about 1hree-quarters of a mile
Although the immediate threat to beyond the American forward posi-
Company F was thus removed, as the tions: and the Domenico Ridge, rhe
hours passed the siwariol1 of the be- latter a group of low hills to the south
sieged force at the culvert worsened. Bv of the Sail :'lartino kature overlooking
nightbtll on the 12th j()(){i and ammu- the village of Scauri and the coastal
nition were virtuallv exhausted, and highway. Control of the latter ridge
Captain Nelson recei~ed an order from would give the Americans terrain domi-
Major Shull to \\ithdraw after dark to nating the junction of the coastal high-
the vicinity of the l\linturno cemeterv. way and the road running through the
Nelson a'greed to tn but doubte'd Ausol1ia corridor, the enel1l\''s first lat-
\\'hether he could do it. On that de- eral line of cOl11municatiOl;s and the
spairing note Nelson's radio leIl silent. road toward which the Minturno-
Shortly ahcl' sundowll several enemy Santa Maria Infante road led.
soldiers ;1pproached the culvert p()sitiol~ On the 8:'1th Diyision \ left wing Col.
shouting "kamcrad." Not suspecting a Brookner W. Brady's 339th lnbntrv,
ruse, :'\e\son's Illen scrambled from attacking with three hattalions in line (in
t heir shelter to accept their sLlrrendel'. resene, a fourth attached from Co!.
Suddenly, from all sides German sol- Oli\'er W. Hughes 3~nth Infantrv),
diers closed ill. Except t<)r fiye men advanced to\\'ar~i Sail :'1artino Hill a;1d
\\'ho feigned death in their foxholes, the Domenico Ridge. Antipersonnel
the encircled Illen slllTeJl(iered. That mine fields and heavy fire from well-
action effectively liquidated [he 351st placed enemv automatic \\'eapons made
In Lmtn's only penetration of the Ger- the going slow from the start. The best
man front. Despite heavy supporting Erath"s infantr\'lnen could accomplish
fire-t he 913t h Field Artillery Battalion \\'as to win tenuous f()otholds on the
alone had fired 4,268 rouncls-t he en- 100\'er slopes of their objectives. IIi
emy at nightbll on the 12th still held On the 85th Di\'ision's right wing the
Santa :Ylaria InLlIIte. 338th lnbntn, commanded by Lt. Col.
As w;}s evident from the German Alfred A. Saf~l\, was to capture the S-
automatic weapons fire hom the S- Ridge, whose tcrraccd sides were dotted
Ridge that had plagued the troops of with isolated stone cottages and an
the :i51st Inbntry c1uljng the assault on occasional grove of olive trees, \\ith the
Santa :'1aria lnbnte, men of General
Coulter's 85th Division on the left \\ing 1<; During Ihis actioll 1st Ll. Robert T. W~lllgh of
of the II Corps also heed determined Company G led his platoon in an ;;ssault against siJo.
eneIllY bunkers, Lieutenam Waugh adyanced alone
resistance. Corps had ordered Coulter ;;gains! the Illst bunktT. thre\\' phosphorow, gre,
to capture the high ground (}vedooking nades into it. and thell killed the detenders as they
the Ausonia corridor on the corps' left ;;trempted to fke, He repe,lted this pron:dure widl
the remaining bunkers, For this .!Ilel subsequcllt
\\ing. Immediate objectives were the S- gallantry ill dl(' offensive. Lieutenant Waugh "as
Ridge, the southern extensioll of the 3\\3rcled the 'vledal of HOllor.
DIADEM'S FIRST DAY-II MAY
village of Solacciano perched on the muster only 200 effectives to defend his
ridge's seaward nose. Under cover of forward position at Solacciano.
the artillery preparation, Safay's regi- Like Colonel Champeny's men on the
ment began moving toward the S- Ridge right, Colonel Saby's inbntry, in spite
at 2300 with two battalions abreast. of heavy artillery fire support, had been
The I st Battalion on the right, com- stalled by well-entrenched automatic
manded bv Maj. Vernon A. Ostendorf, weapons fire. Because these weapons
struck at Hills 109 and 131, the latter had neither been silenced nor wrested
the most imposing height along the S- from the Germans, Safay's men had
Ridge and the site of the machine guns little more to show for their first day of
that later were greatlv to plague the battle on the slopes of S-Ridge than had
neighlxwing 351 st InL:lI1trv in the attack Colonel Champeny's in their approach
against Santa Maria InLtnte. For the to Santa Maria Infante.
first two hours the two lead companies The 349th Inbntrv, which General
ad vanced through oli ve groves and Sloan had held in res~rve on Hill I Wi,
grain fields up the southern slopes of about 1,600 yards northeast of \lin-
the S-Ridge until halted midway to turno and overlooking the Ausente
their objectives by a combination of Cree k, had early on 12 Mav sent its 1st
antipersonnel mines and automatic Battalion to oc~u py first phase objec-
weapons fire. Although one platoon tives on the forward slope of the Casale
from each company briefly gained the Hill, some 1,200 yards southeast of
crest, they were pinned down there by Santa Maria Infante. There the battal-
hea vy fire. Unable to get rein force- ion would remain until the afternoon of
ments forward and aware that the the 14th, when it again moved f()rward,
platoons could hardly hope to hold in this time to occupy Monte Bracchi by
the event of counterattack, the com- nightfall.
pany commanders ordered withdrawal Evervwhere the Germans had held.
halfway down the forward slope. The fighting had hurt them severely,
On Major Ostendorf's left, the 3d but as the first day ended this fact was
Battalion, commanded 1)\ Lt. Col. Wil- hardlv discernible to the Americans.
liam Mikkelson, encount~red a growing The massive artillery support of the
volume of fire while advancing toward I I Corps' attack had taken a sharp toll.
the village of Sobcciano and high When, f()r example, General Steinmetz,
ground just east of the village. Experi- commander of the 94th Division, at-
encing their first hostile fire, the two tempted to reinf()rce his troops on San
lead companies advanced cautiously Martino Hill with a company from his
and slowly throughout the night. At reserve, American artillery fire cut the
daylight the battalion reached the out- company to pieces while the troops
skirts of Soiacciano where hea\')' auto- were assembling for their approach
matic weapons fire f()rced a halt. Dur- march. The heavy artillery fire had also
ing the day the 3d Battalion fought its played havoc with the enemy's line of
way into the village to seize two houses, communications between the division
but even that limited gain came at a rear area and the front line, virtuallv
high price. By nightfall Mikkelson could isolating one from the other. Though
CASSINO TO THE ALPS
that left w hat was essentially only a thin drive the Germans from relatively
crust of resistance, it was one that strong positions on the high ground
proved remarkably tough in the face of overlooking the axis of attack. The high
renewed American assault the next day. ground consisted of three terrain fea-
With the coming of daylight on the tures-Cerasola Hill, Hill 739, and
12th, Allied fighter and medium Monte Garofano--rising from a high
fighter-bombers, according to plan, be- plateau named :'v1assa di Ruggero. 18
gan a daylong attack against enemy General J uin planned to exploit a
headquarters, lines of communications, breakthrough in the Monte :'v1ajo massif
and supply dumps in an effort to with drives along parallel northwest-
complete the isolation of the battlefield running ridges to seize the Ausonia
begun earlier by Operation STRANGLE. defile at the northern end of the Au-
Artillery spotter and control aircraft sonia corridor. With that defile in hand,
wcre especially effective throughout the Juin expected to turn his corps west-
day in locating enemy batteries and ward toward \lonte Fammera, north-
directing both friendly artillery and ernmost summit of the Petrella massif.
tactical bombers against them. Even \1onte Fammera would provide the
Kesselring's and Vietinghoffs head- needed foothold f()r an advance deep
quarters came under attack. Allied into the massif.
planes destroyed the Tenth Army field The objective of the second battle
headquarters in the first hours of the was to be a blocking action cast of the
offensive and severely damaged Army town of Esperia, and included the cap-
Grou/) C's command post ncar Frascati ture of the town and nearby Monte
in the Alban Hills south of Rome. 1 i d'Oro, a dominant height overlooking
the Liri valley. If successful this opera-
The Capture oj Monte Majo tion would sever communications be-
General Juin envisioned the role that tween the XIV Pam.J'r Corps and the LI
his French Expeditionary Corps would Mountain Corps, the latter opposing the
plav in the early stages of the Allied British Eighth Army at Monte Cassino
offensive as participation in a series of and in the Liri valley.
three battles, to be fought in several In the third battle, Juin planned to
phases and all aimed at eventually turn- send his forces first against Monti del
ing the enen1\"'s second major de'fensive Montrono and della Commundo, over-
line south of Rome, the Hitler Line. looking the road junction of Pontecorvo
The first objective \\'as a break- ill the Liri valley. From there he would
through over the \10me \bjo llIassif to be able to sen~l a column northwest-
"in f()otholds on the massifs t\\'o paral- ward to envelop the town of Pico,
lel ridges. J uin expected his troops to another road junction on the Germans'
capture ivlonte l\L~jo within the first five second lateral route of communications
hours of the offensive. 'I '0 protect the between the Tvrrhenian coast and the
/
right flank of this thrust, the French Liri valley. Meanwhile, a provisional
would, as a preliminary action, have to
C.E.F., i'-Ial 'W"ior, Mrmo;rrs <1u A"TiI (24 Apr
1M
corps under Nr~j. Gen. Francois Sevez goumiers to form a provisional moun-
was to approach th e to\,'n from th e tain corps unde r Gene ral Sevcz. C pon
southeast. this task f()rce J uin placed th e main
Judging it to be best qualified for the burden of the drive west from Monte
demanding require me nts of mountain Fammera and t()\\'ard the enenw's sec-
warfare, General Juin selected Maj. ond la tera l co mmunications r;)ad , a
Gen. Andre W. Dody's 2d Moroccan drive to be launched once Dodv's Mo-
Division to s pearhea d th e thrust roccans had capt urcd the Auso'nia d e-
through the Monte \1 ~jo massif. Gen- tile. In all three battles, ene my stmng-
e ral Sevez's 4th Moroccan Mo unta in point s were to be bypassed whe ne ve r
Division, recently arrived in Italy from possible in orc\c r to maint~lin th e mo-
occ upat io n duty on Corsica , was to mentum of the attack and to sustain
attack on Dod y's right but minu s a and ex ploit the surprise that Juin ex-
substanti al portion of its inbnrry, which pec ted to ga in at \1onte M~jo .
J uin brig-aded with General Guilla lime's Juin 's G-2 knew that the left. wing of
FEe APTURE OF MONTE MAJO
C 11-13Mo), 1944
_ _ T, (\lUONG. " .. ~.
cBb-;;:
\~ ~." 125:12 Nor ioIolO"ud
\ \,
I
I
~ '"
@ 4~Cf MIn........
5'" "0 .00"
t...... I."". 10
~ronl.10""~ ......
12 "'
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
I
12 "'0
H. r",,,,nt,, .....
MAP 2
DIADEM'S FIRST DAY II MAY
Monte Majo, with light losses, the group commander remained convinced
troops were still over a mile short of that it was nothing more than a sup-
Monte M~jo, which General Juin had porting operation for what he consid-
confidently expected to take within the ered to be the main Allied eff()rt in the
first five hours of the offensive. What Liri valley. entil Kesselring determined
\vas more important, German defend- that this was not so and that there was
ers had thwarted a supporting attack on to be no amphibious landing on his
the right aimed at the high gmund- Tyrrhenian flank, he would refuse to
Cerasola Hill, Hill 739, and Monte authorize commitment of reserves to
Garoiano--overlooking the route the shore up the 7ist InFantry Dhlision's
:vIoroccans would have to take from sector. The best he would' do was to
Monte Faito to Monte \faio. authorize the movement of two reserve
Despite the f:lilure to take the high battalions into supporting positions be-
ground indispensable f()r a successful hind the 94th and 71th Di'visions' sectors.
attack on Monte Majo, the division He retained f()}' himself, however, the
commander, General Dodv, tried to right to say w hen either of the battal-
resume the advance toward" the objec- ions might be committed. General
tive. Yet hardly had the men begun to Raapke, Kesselring insisted, should cre-
move when fire fi'om the heights on ate additional reserves bv the familiar
the right brought them to a halt. expedient of thinning o~t less threat-
Still determined to press on, General ened sectors. Hartmann saw no alterna-
Dody ordered a regrouping, but bef()re tive, therefore, to ordering the 71 st
the men could move out again, a Divi'iion commander to use his reserve
German battalion, reinic)I'ced by troops battalion of panzer grenadiers, lL was
earlier driven off Monte Faiw, counter- that battalion whose counterattack had
attacked. Only with the help of massed just 20 thrown the Moroccans off bal-
artillerv tire were the Moroccans able tu ance.
repulse the threat, but the anion left It seemed at this point that the
them too disorganized immediately to French attack had stalled because of the
renew their attempt to lake Monte same kind of resistance encountered bv
Majo. the U.S. II Corps on their left and b}
the British 13 Corps on their right. The
Although Generalmajor Friedrich failure to take the division objective as
WentzelL chief of staff and acting com- planned could be attributed directly to
mander of the Tenth Army in General the failure to control the high ground
von Vietinghoff's absence,' and General on the right of the corps zone of
der Artillerie Walter Hartmann, acting operations.
commandeI' of the XIV Panzer Corp~ in To revitalize the attack, General
Senger's absence, inf(Jrmed Field Mar- Dody proposed to the corps com-
shal Kesselring of the unexpected sever- mander that he take advantage of the
ity of the French attack against the coming darkness to move on Monte
Monte Majo sector-unexpected, be- \fajo without first clearing the high
cause the Germans had no idea of the ground. General Juin rejected this pro-
size of Juin's force assembled in the
bend of the Garigliano-the army 20 MS # R~5() (Bailey), CMH,
DIADEM'S FIRST DAY-II MAY 61
Despite the Allied command's long- what the Fifth Army had tailed to do
held con viction that Monte Cassino during the winter ~ampaign: establish
would have to fall bef()re there could be and reinforce a bridgehead beyond the
any appreciable success in the Liri val- Rapido. Although Monte Cassino re-
ley, it nm\' seemed, with the French mained in German hands, the 13 Corps
bl:eakthrough of the Gustav Line, that had managed to construct bridges over
Monte Majo instead of yfonte Cassino which it could reinf()[(:e its units at will.
might be the key, not only to the Fifth Since the assault divisions had incurred
Army's advance through the mountains considerable casualties, General Leese
south of the Liri but also to the Eighth authorized the corps commander (Gen-
Army's penetration of the enemy's de- eral Kirkman) to commit his reserve
fenses in the valley itself. ~ortheast of division, the 78th, on 14 :\1av and at
MOille Cassino the' 2 Polish Corps had the same time warned Gener,;1 Anders
withdrawn to its line of departure as of (the 2 Polish Corps commander) to be
the night of 11 \fay, leaving the 1st prepared to resume his attack on
Parachute Division still master of the Monte Cassino the next dav. The 78th
ruined abbey and its neighboring Division was to move out' as soon as
ridges, but General Raapke had been possible after da\vn in order to pass
forced to commit his last reserves in a through the British and I ndian divi-
vain attempt to prevent the FEC from sions south of Cassino and Highway 6
taking :Y{onte \fajo. The threat to and make contact with the Polish
\fonte M~jo and the need to reinforce troops-hopefully, sometime on the
that sector during the night of 12 May 15th-at a point 011 the highway south-
doubtless had been a factor in the west of !\[onte Cassino. 1
('~rman failure to prevent the British While the 78th Division assembled
13 Corps from widening and deepen- east of the Rapido preparatory to cross-
ing its foothold beyond the Rapido. ing into the 4th Division's zone, the XII
T'hus by morning on the 13th the Tactical Air Command new 520 sorties
British 4th Division at last suu:eeded in in support of the British 4th and
bridging the riVCI'. With three pontoon Indian 8th Divisions. In spite of dear
bridges in operation-southeast of Cas- weather and undisputed mastery of the
sino the 8th Indian Division had suc- skies, the strafing and bombing attacks
ceeded in building two the previous failed to silence enemy batteries firing
night-the 13 Corps soon had a secure
bridgehead, varying in depth from ! Operations of British. Indian, and Dominion
Forces in Italv. Pan II, Sec. B. Unless otherwise
1,000 to 2,500 yards. noted this and' the following scnion are based upon
The Eighth Annv had accomplished this reference.
64 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
Less sanguine than the corps com- were mainly conscripts engaging In
mander, General Steinmetz, on the their first combat operation, in view of
night of 12 May, nevertheless counter- the strength concentrated by the II
attacked on his right wing, from the S- Corps before the enemy's positions at
Ridge to the coastal corridor; but ex- Santa Maria Infante, Clark believed that
cept for some slight gains on the Do- Sloan's 88th Division should have
menico ridge the Germans failed to cleared the village by noon on 12 May. I;
regain the lost ground. Accurate con- Contrary to the impression created
centrations of American artillery fire by the stubborn enemy resistance, Gen-
had broken up the counterattacks and eral Keyes (II Corps commander) be-
forced them back with heavy casualties lieved, as did General Steinmetz, that
that Steinmetz could ill afford. The 94th the German front was near the break-
Division commander now recognized ing point. Convinced that one more
that unless his troops could be rein- effort would pierce the Gustav Line,
forced before the next American ons- Keyes called both of his division com-
laught, his thin, brittle front would soonmanders to corps headquarters early on
crack. He had no alternative but to act the 13th to plan for a continuation of
on a suggestion General Hartmann had the attack.
earlier given the 71 .It Di"ision com- The 88th Division commander, Gen-
mander: create his own reserves in the eral Sloan, presented a reassuring pic-
customary manner. In view of the ture of the situation on his right wing,
strength of the Allied offensive across w here the 350th I n fan try held the
the entire corps front on 12 May, such village of Ventosa and Hill 316, key
a do-it-yourself scheme for obtaining points on the regimental objective of
needed reserves was patently the coun- Monte Damiano. Troops from the
sel of despair. 5 350th Infantry were also building up
on Monte Ceracoli, and infantry with a
The II Corps' Attack Renewed
platoon of tanks in support had thrust
General Steinmetz's despair con- north of that feature toward the Au-
trasted sharply with General Clark's sonia corridor. 7
reaction to the results of operations on Unfortunately, progress on the 88th
his own front. Sensing a breakthrough Division's right wing had far exceeded
by the Fifth Army, Clark was impatient that on the left, which was one of the
with what he deemed to be a lack of causes of Clark's concern. Along lx)th
aggressiveness and flexibility in the I I sides of the Minturno-Santa Maria In-
Corps' attack. That lack was particularly fante road the troops of the 351 st
apparent when contrasted with the dan Infantry still faced strong opposition.
and drive shown by the FEC in its Numerous strongpoints near the vil-
thrust into the Monte Majo massif. lage of Pulcherini on the western slope
Though aware that the latter was com- of Monte Bracchi, on the Spur, at Santa
posed of veteran, professional mountain Maria Infante, and on the S-Ridge
troops, while 85th and 88th Divisions
"Clark Diary, 13 May 44.
7Memo, Hq. II Corps, 13 May 44, sub: Conference
, Greiner and Schramm, eds., OKW/WPSt, KTB, of Corps and Division Commanders at 0730, in II
pp.488-91. Corps G-3 Jnl.
CASSINO TO THE ALPS
,! !
Con/OUf inlrlllol ;n
,
(i
10
f , ,
ili""
r
0
"""'$
r Wil ES
REMNANTS
71 ST
INFANTRY
DIVISION
r""'"
~-_ _- -
[('" ,.'.4IhGpTabo,. (~l"'9
~d Gp Taw.
61h Nor In!
/'
( -
MAP 3
to the eastern slope of Monte Civita. to stabilize its front along the new line.
From there Steinmetz's 9c/th Infrmtrv (Ala/) 3)
[)iI'i.lion linked up with the 71st [)h'isioJl's As the two Allied armies prepared to
right flank. The French continued to continue their offensive on the 14th,
widen their gap in the Monte Maio the Germans fCHllld control over their
massif and advance toward San Giorgio front line increasingly difficult to main-
on the southern flank of the Liri valley, tain because individual combat units,
while the Wtll In/ol/try [)i'pisioll, on the dispersed by Allied breakthrough and
XIV p(l1IZFr Cmj),\' right flank, would try penetrations, had lost both leaders and
COLLAPSE OF THE CUSTAV LINE 71
communications. Steinmetz was sure Infantry's I st Battalion advanced in a
that unless Kesselring released consider- column of companies to occupy Monte
able reinforcements, his, Steinmetz's, di- Bracchi. Meeting little resistance and
vision would be unable to achieve more capturing only a few stragglers, the
than to hold the Americans briefly battalion gained the summit within
short of the Hitler Line (Smgl'T Ril'gl'l). eight hours. The remaining battalions
A withdrawal into the second line of of the regiment, in the meantime,
defense appeared inevitable and would moved up the Minturno road behind
most likely have to be set up by the the 351 st Infantry into an assembly
night of 15 May.14 area southeast of Santa Maria Infante,
whence they were prepared to exploit
The Fall of Santa Maria Infante
the capture of the village by advancing
The U.S. II Corps commander, Gen- through the 351 st Infantry, across the
eral Keyes, meanwhile had learned Ausonia corridor, and onto the PetrelLi
from reconnaissance reports during the massif. If;
night of 13 May that the enemy had While the 1st Battalion of the 349t h
demolished a bridge on the road lead- Infantry scaled Monte Bracchi, the 3d
ing from Ausonia to the coast and the Battalion of the 351st at last closed in
first lateral communications route be- on Santa Maria In[:ul(e, defended now
hind the enemy front. That confirmed by only a small rear guard. By early
Keyes' suspici(;ns that Steinmetz was afternoon, after a house-to-house fight,
preparing to tall back to new positions the village was cleared.
west of the road. Keyes promptly di- A small but nevertheless important
rected Sloan to move his men as rapidly role in the battle for Santa Maria
as possible into Santa Maria Infante Infante had been played by sixty h.:al
and then on to occupy the Monte Italian peasants \\ho had volulltcered
Bracchi, Rotondo, and Cerri, the high to serve as carriers during the battle. Of
ground to the northeast of the village. these sixty, twenty-three had been killed
A day earlier Clark had told Keyes to by enemy fire and several \\"Oullded. I i
strike across the Ausonia corridor and On the 88th Division's right flank,
seize Spigno as rapidly as possible. But Colonel Fry's 350th Infantry had se-
the hard fighting and uncertainty as to cured its i'nitial objectives 'from the
the extent of the enemy withdrawal Ausente Creek around to Castelf()I'te.
since the 11 th had left both troops and After the adjacent French unit had
corps commander unprepared for a cleared the north side of the Castelf()rte
headlong pursuit of the enemy. In- road, the regiment attacked on the 13t h
stead, Keyes ordered Sloan to send from the vicinity of Monte Damiano to
strong patrols into the corridor to locate occupy Monte Rotondo. Although in-
the enemy. 15 (Map III) terrogation of prisoners had revealed
Before dawn on the 14th, the 349th th;.tt the o~jective was Iightlv held, rug-
ged terrain and a particularly stubborn
H Llr. Gm Kdo LI Mtn Curps. la 4S4J44g.Kdos.
14.".44 to AOK 10. in AOK 10 KTB NT. 6. Band V. ," Ibid . II-Iti .\lav 44.
Anlagm 723. 11-20 May 44. AOK 10. Doc. .~3271/8. 17 WD Hist Di,. :5mall Unit ArtiorLI (Washinf(lol1.
" II Corps C~3 Jnl. 11-13 .\Iav 44. I 94h). p . .'77.
72 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
rear guard forced Colonel Fry's men inexperienced troops waiting anxioush
into a 3-hour struggle be{()re they could in reserve. vVhen thc regimental com-
occupy the height. lH mander's order reached the company
Colonel Fry had thcn turned his cOllllnander, he refused to move out
attention to Monte Cerri, the regiment's with his unit. Promptly relieving him,
second objective. Some 2,000 yards Colonel Fn sent Maj. \lIitoll A. \lat-
southwest of Monte Rotondo, ~lonte thews, his S--3, to take command of the
CelTi had been reported free or enemy com pall y. The men, \1<~jor ~1att hcws
by an earlier patrol. Fry gave the job of {()Und upon arrival on \fonte Ceracoli,
occupying the feature to a reservc com- were thoroughly demoralized. Matthc\\s
pany located 011 Monte Ceracoli, only a explained to them that a patrol had
mile away from the objective. reportcd the ol~jective abandoned; how-
What f()llowcd poignantly illustrated ever, onlv one officer and one noncolIl-
the demoralizing effect that the sounds missione~l oHicer reluctantly agreed to
and rumors of battle can have on t()llow him. Onlv after considerable urg-
ing and cajoling was Matthews able to
'" 88th Div (;,-2 Rpt :\0. 51, I4l300B :\by 44. in pe-rsuade the men to advance.
88th Div G-'~ Jnl, vol. :~, incl. 7: 1I Corps (;--3 Jill.
:\lay 44. Lnless otherwise indicated the f(,!lowing is
As the com pany neared \1onte Cerri,
based upon the latter referellce. an I R-man Cennan rear guard opened
COLLAPSE OF THE CUSTAV LINE
fire, giving the lie to the patrol's opti- ing the base of Monte Civila by dark on
mistic report. Nevertheless, the com- the 14th, the regiment's f()rward battal-
pany kept moving. It quickly gained the ion paused to rest. Resuming the attack
summit and dispersed the enemy rear that night, the Amer'ican inEmtrymen
guard at a cost of only t\\"o men slightly encountered little resistance as they oc-
\vounded. This small success restored cupied the south peak of the 1,800'- f()ot
the company's morale. height by morning. There they sur-
By early afternoon on 14 "lav, after prised and captured 23 men from ~m
alm()st th~ee days of lighting dlat had artillery unit that was still firing on
cost the 88th Division almost 2,000 American positions in the valley be-
casualties, German withdra\\'al across low. 20
the Ausonia corridor enabled the \yeary Colonel Fry's 350th In[~ll1lrv mean-
in fantryrnen to walk unopposed ont;) while advanc~d on Spigno. Widelv dis-
most of their objectives. After almost persed, uncertain of enemy strength,
three days of infantry probes by two Frv's regiment moved cautiously. Cpset
fresh divisions, supported by heavy and at what seemed to be a lack of drive,
dec urate artillery fire and supplemented the army commander, General Clark,
by \\ide-ranging fighter-bombers from threatened disciplinary action against
which only darkness brought relief, the whoever was responsible f()r the delay
los~es among the defending German in capturing Spigno. General Keyes
UIllts had been hean. That evening theref(xe sent the 351 st Infantn for-
General Steinmetz reported that since wal'd to relieve the 3S0th Inf~U1try.
the night of II :vlav his 94th Divmon Passing through Frv's lines on the
had l;)st 40 perce;1t of its combat morning of the 15th, the 351st Infantry
strength and could hardly hope to hold attacked toward Spigno, capturing the
at length in the positions across the town within a few hours.21
forward slopes of the Petrella massif Clark's thoughts now were already
and the coastal heights. He was COI1- ranging Ln' beyond Spigno, for that
vinced that the Americans would soon morning he ordered Keyes 10 send the
move against Monte Civita and the 88th Diyisioll with all possible speed
villages of Castellonorata and Spigno, from Spigno directly west across the
the three remaining key positions in mountains toward Itri, nine miles awa\,
that part of the XIV Panzer Corps sector and the road junction on the second of
of the Gustav Line opposite the Fifth the enemy's tm) lateral communications
Army. 1\1 routes, while Coulter's 85th Division
.\Ionte Civita was the first 0 f the ne\\' f()lIo\Hxl t he withdrawal of that part of
positions to be occupied by the Ameri- the 94th Division on the seaward side of
cans. General Sloan sent Fry's 350th the Aurunci Mountains. Echeloned to
InL-mtry toward Spigno and (:rawt()rd's the lett rear, the 85th Division was to
349th Infantrv to take :Yfonte Civita, [()llow oniv as far as \lo11te Campese,
the nearest surnmit in the Petrella mas- the high ground about two miles west
sif beyond the Ausonia corridor. Reach-
"Clark Dian. I') :-'lay 44; Fifth Am1\' C~3 Jnl. H 88th Di, Directive (s~d Sloan), 15 'via, 44; 8.~th
1')-16 :-'lay 44; Fifth Am;y 01 I H. I') :-'!a, 44. Di, 1'0 6 (sgd Coulter). I.~ :-'!a, 44; II Corps G--3
"'II Corps G--3Jnl, 11~16 May 44. . Periodic Rpt (s~d Col Butchers. G-<1), 15 :-'1a\ 44.
COLLAPSE OF THE GUSTAV LINE 75
Hardly had the auack on Hill 108 over the town, Hughes' men quickly
jumped off on the afternoon of the entered, but despite the aerial bom-
14th when a hitch developed. As engi- bardment it still took several hours of
neers tried to prepare a fording site for street fighting to dear the place. By
the tanks to cross a small stream near midnight Castellonorato was free of the
Capo d'Acqua, a hamlet about 2,200 enemy.
yards east of the o~iective, hea\'y fire While the 337th fought for CasteHon-
from the vicinity of Castellonorato orato, a battalion from the 338th Infan-
forced them to take cover. The tanks try moved down from the Cave
had to remain on the east bank where d'ArgiUa and (Juickly occupied Monte
they could provide the inf~ultry with Penitro, situated over one mile to the
only long-range support. Even so, that west and overlooking the Ausonia corri-
support proved sufficient at the start, dor road a mile northeast of Highway
f()l' the infantrymen forded the creek 7. Routing a small enemy detachment,
and gained tl~e crest of the hill on the battalion also captured the village of
which the hamlet was located against Penitro and continued down the Au-
little opposition; but when the men sonia road to Santa Croce, a hamlet
tried to continue down the reverse located at the junction of the road with
slope, the story was different. Heavy the coastal highway. The capture of
machine gun fire drove them back Castellonorato, \ionte Penitro, and the
across the crest. Santa Croce road junction carried the
Here the attack was stalled f()l' several 85th Division-with it the II Corps-all
hours until engineers at last succeeded the way through the Gustav Line on
in preparing a crossing site for the the seaward slope of the mountains.
tanks, ten of which immediatelv f()} ded Thus outflanked, the enemy's defenses
the stream and joined the infantry to astride Highway 7 011 the ~oastal plain
provide the impetus the attack needed. near Monte Scam'i were no longer
As the tanks rumbled down the reverse tenable. 2"
slope of Hill 108, part of the enemy
surrendered while the rest fled toward The Germans PrejJare To Withdrall'
Castellonorato.
Recognizing the portent of this pene-
With the capture of Hill 108, the way tration for the entire German right
was clear for Colonel Hughes' reserve wing, the acting XIV Panzer Corps com-
battalion to make a final attack on the mander, General Hartmann, issued the
town, but the setbacks encountered ear- usual il~junctiolJ to General Steinmetz to
lier forced a postponement until the contain the breach at all costs, at the
following morning. On the 15th, shortly same time reporting to the Tenth Arm}
before the assault on Castellonorato was headq uarters that without rein f(HTe-
to begin, aircraft from the XII T AC ments a dear American breakthrough,
roared over the front. Beyond a bomb
line laid down only a th~)Usand yards
ahead of the infantry, a flight of six
2, 337th In! Rpt of Opns, 14-15 1\1;1:' 44: 3381h
fighter-bombers struck the ol?jective. In! Rpt of Opns, 14-15 \bv 44: 85th Dlv Rpt of
While smoke and dust hung heavily Opns, 14-15 Mal 44.
76 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
Polish attack on MOllte Cassino. Targets a ridge fi'om the Colle d'Onufrio south-
were enemy mortar and artillery posi- east of the abbey, reached its o~jective,
tions in the vicinity of Villa Santa Lucia, it found onlv thirty badlv wounded
Passa Corno, and Piedimonte Rocca- German soldiers \,iih several medical
secca (features north and west of "fonte orderlies <Juietly <maiting capture in the
Cassino), as well as the command posts massive ruins of the abbev. At 1020 the
of the 1st Parachute and 90th Panzer Polish lancers hoisted their standard
Grenadier Divi,ions and some troops as- over \lonte Cassino, thus ending the
sembling f()r a counterattack to cover fourth in a series of battles for the
the planned withdrawal of parachutists. height which had begun on 17 Januarv
The counterattack came that night 1944 when the U.S. 36th Infantry
from the neighborhood of the Villa Division had {()LIght ils wav across the
Santa Lucia, a mountain village about Rapido.
two miles northwest of the abbey and With the capture of Monte M;uo by
was aimed at the Polish troops on the the French on 13 May, of Spigno and
Colle Sant'Angeio Ridge. It enabled the Castellonorato bv 1he A mericans on 1he
Germans, as the Polish corps com- \:")Ih, and, fin~lIv, on the 18th, of
mander, General Anders, had feared, Monte Cassino bv ' the Poles, the Allies
to withdraw over the remaining escape could claim a co;nplete collapse of the
routes. Consequently, on the morning Gustav Line. General Leese's Eighth
of the 18th, when a patrol li'om the Army was now lx)ised to move against
12th Podolski Lancers, advancing along the towns of Pontecorvo, Aquino, and
COLLAPSE OF THE GUSTAV LINE 79
VIEW OF lTRI
about three miles west of Castellonor- the northern f1anks of the Aurunci
ato. On the afternoon of the 17th the Mountains from the Ausonia corridor
337th Infantry, 85th Division, after scal- on the 17th, the French reached the
ing Monte Campese, descended its outskirts of Esperia, whence they over-
northwestern ridge to take Mar~mola looked the Liri valley. Early the next
before dusk. That move cut the only morning, as the Eighth Army began its
lateral road leading to Formia, about race for the Hitler Line in the Liri
two miles to the southwest. \) valley, the Algerians swarmed out of
Meanwhile, Juin's Moroccans and Al- the mountains and into Esperia, while
gerians closed in on Pico. After crossing elements of Ceneral Sevez's provisional
mountain corps moved to within artil-
lery range of Pico. In the mountains
9 II Corps ~3 Rpt 237. 16 May 44 and 88th Div
~2 Rpt 55. 181600B 'vlay 44, both in 88th Div G-3 five miles west of Esperia, between
Jnl. Monte Faggeto and the Sierra del Lago,
86 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
some French units had actually made Pivoting on Pico, which ,vas to be held,
two slight penetrations of a lightly de- that sector between Pico and Itri was to
fended sector of the Hitler Line. 10 be withdrawn slowl\' west of the lateral
It was no longer possible for the road connecting the two towns, To
Germans to establish a line east of their reinforce the Tenth Arm,V's right flank,
second lateral communications road. which could be exposed by the maneu-
Furthermore, most German troop ver, Kesselring was forced a second
movements in the rear had become time to dip into his reserves. He di-
almost as hazardous as those in the rect.ed the Fourteenth Army (ylackensen)
front. During daylight hours, flights of to release to Vietinghoff the f()llowing
fighter-bombers of the XII T AC fredy day the 29th Panzer GTenadier Divi'iion
roamed the skies, bombing and strafing from the Fourteenth Armv's reserveYl
virtually everything that moved behind Like the recentlv committed 26th Panzer
the German lines, and depriving the Division, this to(; was one of Army Group
enemy of the tactkal moblitv so vital to Col better units.
his d~fense. The Allied ai;nah, after 'rheir confidence in the mountains as
completing the destruction of Itri, an obstacle to the Allied advance shat-
knocked out two bridges northeast of tered, the Germans \\'ere also in for
the town and one to the southwest of some surprises along the Tyrrhenian
Pico. l ! coast, where the 337th Infantry's cap-
As the Americans drew near Itri and ture of Maranola had outflanked their
Monte Grande and the Frem:h dosed positions east of Formia. Thus the
in on Pico, Vietinghoffs chief of staff. 338th Int~ultTy, advancing astride High-
General Wentzell, told General West- way 7, was able to catch up with and
phal, Kesselring's chief of staff, that eventually overtake its neighboring re6ri-
Raapke had reported that his 7Ist Divi- ment in the mountains on the right.
sion had only 100 inbntrv effectives The 338th Infantry captured Formia
left.12 Westphal promised a~l allocation against only scattered resistance on the
of replacements as soon as possible, but afternoon of the 18th and continued on
it was too late. On the afternoon of the to the important junction of the coastal
18th Kesselring himself belatedly recog- highway with the Itri-Pico road. less
nized that loss of the XIV Panzer Carps' than a mile away. There was no opposi-
mountain sector was only a matter of tion. Acting on Kesselring's orders to
hours away, which meant that Vieting- Vietinghoff, General von Senger had
hoff had to withdraw the Tenth Army's alreadv ordered it withdrawal to a line
entire right wing or face envelopmcI1t. extelHling about four miles southwest
from Itri to Monte ~loneta. From that
line, which was onlv a delaying position,
H' II Corps G-3 Periodic Rpl 258, 171 GOOB j\!ay
44 and G-3 Pcriodk Rpl 259, I R16008 \fa, ,H. the Germans were to till back to a line
bOlh in 88th DIV G-3 Jnl. yol. 3, indo 7: Juin, La between Fondi and Terracina, the re-
f:mnIJllifn,' d'ltillil', pp. I I R--21.
maining strongpoints of the Hitler Line
XII TAC. ISU M. 170600B :l.-Ia\ 44. in 881h
.Jill, vol. 3. indo 7. ' on the Tntlli Armv's right flank. Only a
12 Telccon. AOK I(} CIS wilh Cell Westphal.
rea r guard remained at Itri and on At that point, Colonel Champen y's
Monte Grande. infantrymen, we ll supported by artil-
T he withdrawal in the coastal cOITi- lery, attacked a t dawn on th e 19th.
dor came none too soon, ()r the 88th Opposed onl y by a rear guard, the
Division's leading regime nt th e (35 1st Americans eas il y occupied Monte
Infantry) was about to cut t he las t Grande bv midmorning. 14
escape route along Hig-hway 7. During The fil~st pack train ~ to reach Colonel
the afternoon and eve ning of the 18th Champe ny's 35 1st Regiment ill three
the 35 1st Infantrv's reserve battalion days arrived afte r a 14-mile march
arri ve d beixe ltl-! and the 60 I st and ac~oss the mountain trails from Spigno.
697th Art ille ry Battalions, moving up The ninety mules making up the train
from Maranola, drew within range of brought the weary inbnu-Y lllen th eir
the Germans even as they we re prepar-
H Msg, l.eggill 6 to CG 88 Lh Di\', 191 2 10B Mav
ing to withdraw to their first delaying
44: Hq . 881h Div Di rcnive II> CO l.eal her , 1H21 OOB
positions between ltri and :vtonte Mo- \by 44. boLh ill H8th Div G--3 Jill, vol. 3. illci. 7.
neta. 16--20 \1av 44.
H8 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
vet arrived--Clark had his answer. lIe tion for that attack General Leese had
decided, notwithstanding Alexander's shifted the burden from the British 13
concern f()r Eighth Army's difficulties Corps (78 Division) to the 1st Canadian
in the Liri vaHey, to take advantage of Corps, which was to make the main
the enemy's apparent weakness along eff()rt in the sector immediately north
the coastal flank and throw the weight of Pontecorvo. The former was to
of Keyes' corps into a drive up the maintain pressure against Aquino and
narrow coastal corridor toward a junc- be prepared to advance abreast of the
tion with the beachhead. J uin's corps Canadians after the breakthrough.
would, Clark believed, be sufficient to Alexander had selected the night of
force the Germans to relax their de- 21 May, or early on the 22d, for the
fense opposite the Eighth Army. Ii! beginning of the attack, indicating that
he expected the operation in the Liri
Breakthrough of the Hitler Line valley to coincide with the beginnings of
the U.s. VI Corps' breakout oflensive
Clark's decision to disregard Alex- from the Anzio beachhead. 20
ander's operational concept was not the Meanwhile, on the 19th the Polish
first time. nor would it be the last, that corps, on the 13 Corps' right, had
the American commander, taking ad- advanced four miles beyond Ylonte
vantage of rapidly changing opportuni- Cassino to capture an enemy strong-
ties, followed a course of action at point, the Villa Santa Lucia. From there
variance with that originally envisioned the Poles prepared to continue their
hv Afexander. In this instance, after progress the next day toward the north-
~ing advised hy Clark of the change, ern anchor of the Hitler Line at Piedi-
Alexander did not o~ject. He had held monte San Germano.
as loose a rein on Montgomery in the Preparing for his imminent set-piece
Western Desert. This was the Allied attack on the Hitler Line, General
commander's stvle of command. It had Leese brought t()rward units from his
brought success'to the Alexander-Mont- reserve. The 8th Indian Division, which
gomery team in North Africa, and had been relieved earlier by t he 1st
Alexander expected that it would work Canadian Infantrv Division, began mo\'-
in Italy with an eq uaBy independent ing on the 19t'h from east of the
subordinate. In any case, the Fifth R.:tpido to an assembly area IX' hind the
Army was advancing toward the long- Canadian corps' sector. Concurrently,
sought junction with the Anzio beach- the British 6th Armoured Division also
head, and the Eighth Armv was prepar- departed the army reserve to t~lke part
ing to launch a major set-piece attack in the exploitation of the expected
against the Hitler Line.1!l In prepara- breakthrough of the Hitler Line. With
t hose units under way, together with
i" Hqs, Fifth Army Opns lnstr 19. 18 May 44:
Clark Diary. 20 \fay 44; Fifth Arm, Histor;, P;;n V,
pp. 79--~O. '" 0p"rations of Britbh. Indian. and Dominiull
'" Gen Clark's personal comments on \fS, Oct Fones in Itah-, Part lI, Sec. I), Lnlcss otlwn,isc
1973. in CMH files; ;-.JimIson. Alex, the Life 0/ indicated the 'f()!Iowing section is based upun this
Fi,'ld ,'.1l1r.,hnl, Earl AII'X{J)ulf'l of [",/1.1 (:-Jew York: reference, See also :-Jicholsnn, The CanaJiiam In Italy,
Atheneum. 1(73), p. 160. pp. 411~12.
BREAKTHROUGH ON THE SOUTHERN FRONT 91
the normal supply traffic in support of from the south. That evening the Alge-
the offensive, the few roads and trails rians gained a foothold in the town
behind the army front soon became itself. The Germans held off the attack-
congested with monumental and vir- ing troops until the afternoon of the
tually uncontrollable traflic jams. 22d, but the pressure was too great.
Traffic control problems were not, Fighting on throughout the night, the
however, peculiar to the Eighth Army. Algerians drove the last of the enemy
On the same day that General Keyes from the town by morning of the
assembled his forces for an assault on 23d. 22
the Hitler Line at a point between As Clark had foreseen, it would be
Fondi and Terracina, he directed the the French breakthrough at Pico that
troops still on the mountains to move at would soon pay important dividends
once southward through Itri. That or- both in the Liri valley and on the
der precipitated a traffic jam near the Tyrrhenian flank, for in the attempt to
Itri road junction of Routes 7 and 82, hold Pico, Vietinghoff had been forced
as the infantry from the 88th Division, to bring up substantial parts of the 15th
descending the mountains on the 19th and 90th Panzer Grenadier Divisions from
became intermingled with elements of the Liri valley where they might have
the 88th Division's motorized task force manned the Hitler Line against the
assembling to move on Fondi. For Eighth Army. Moreover, Senger's
almost eight hours a tangle of motor preoccupation with the defense of Pico
vehicles, pack trains, and troops blocked had prevented him from countering
the main road and held Sloan's task the threat posed by Keyes' I I Corps to
force east of the Itri junction more that part of the Hitler Line between
effectively than the enemy could then Fondi and Terracina. 2 :3
have done. Not until the following In General Alexander's opinion, the
morning was the snarl untangled. 21 critical stage of the spring offensive had
Once again, as in the early hours of been reached on the morning of 23
the May offensive when the FEC's May. The French had captured Pico,
capture of Monte Majo had been the the hinge and vital connecting link
break that had loosened up the entire between the sector of the Hitler Line
German defenses, the French were to that lay across the Liri valley and that
be the first to break through the enemy still blocked the way to the II Corps'
line. On the 20th, despite heavy fog junction with the Anzio beachhead.
and stubborn resistance from elements Also on the 23d, the Eighth Army's 1st
of the 26th Panzer Division, the 3d Canadian Corps was about to launch an
Algerian Infantry Division, reinforced all-out set-piece attack against the Pon-
with armor, penetrated the Hitler Line tecorvo sector of the Hitler Line, while
southwest of Pico and drove the enemy on the coastal flank astride Highway 7
from the heights overlooking the town the Fifth Army's II Corps was alx)Ut to
21 Msg, 88th Div to Engrs, 192030B May 44; CO 22 Mathews, "The French in the Drive on Rome,"
Recon Trp to LO, 200220B May 44; Msg, 85th Div pp. 134-35; Juin, I.a CamjJagnl' d'itabl', pp. 124-28.
(Capt Butner) to II Corps, 200215B May 44. All items 2:1 Mathews, "The French in the Drive on Rome,"
Corttoct. morning,
25 May
rr"RHENIAN
SEA
MAP 4
from reassuring. In the Liri va lley , the ready had begun to e rupt. The pend-
Eighth Arm y had pie rced the Hitle r ing fa ll of Terracina would o pen the
Line. The Fifth Arm y's tw o-pronge d m ain coastal highway all the way to the
drive by the C .S. II Corps and the FEe beachhead, while the FEC-drivin g be-
toward the Anzio beachhead and upper yond Pi co toward Lenola, thiJ1een miles
reaches of the Liri va lley, res pectively, ~ortheast of T e rr ac ina a nd a ke y
threatened to enve lop the e ntire le ft strongpoint Oil a road to Frosinone , on
wing of Mac ke n se n 's Fourteenth Army Highway 6 some fifty miles southeast of
and the rig ht win g o f the T enth Army. Rome-threatened to split the two Ger-
Furthermore, the Allied beachhead al- man armies. Should the Germans fail to
BREAKTHROUGH ON THE SOUTHERN FRONT 99
halt the Fifth Army at either Terracina town, a patrol from the gist Reconnais-
or at Lenola, a breakthrough to the sance Squadron moved cautiously
beachhead and probably to the Caesar across the Pontine Marshes to the vil-
Line, the last German defensive IX)si- lage of Borgo Grappo, where shortly
tion below Rome, was a certainty. 30 after daylight on 25 Mav the troopers
At Supreme Headqua11ers (OKW) in met an engineer patrol from the U.S.
Gcrmam', some officers recommended VI Corps. Two weeks after the begin-
to Hitle;' that Kesselring be directed to ning of the May offensive 011 the
abandon his front south of Rome, Rapido-Garigliano front and 125 days
others that he employ all of his remain- after the Allied landings at Anzio, the
ing air strength in an effort to hold his troops from the southern front, having
positions. One of the latter, General der successively broken through the Gustav
Artillerie Walter Warlimont, deput' and Hitler Lines, had linked with those
chief of the OK W operations staff, from the beachhead. :llJ
declared that bilure to commit the With the French capture of Pico and
Luftwaffe would doom Kesselring's the Ix:ginning of the breakout of/('nsive
chances of holding Rome. Determined from the Anzio beachhead on the 23d,
to husband remaining air power for the and the f~lll of Pontecorvo to the Cana-
expected Allied invasion of northwest- diems and of Terracina to the Ameri-
ern France, lIitter refused to accept cans on the 24th, Vietinghoffs Tenth
that reasoning. He chose instead to Anny had no alternative to a full-scale
allow Kesselring to continue as he was withdrawal across the southern front.
doing: defend as long as possible on Beginning the night of the 25th, the LJ
favorable terrain before hdling back Mountain Corps, opposite the Eighth
under pressure to another line, all the Armv, fdl back beyond the Melfa River
while exacting as heavy a toll as possible and' withdrew from the Liri vallev
from the attacking Allied forces, in- northward along the several roads
structions known to Alexander and his through the mountains that parallel
army commanders through the deci- Highway 6 to the north. Opposite the
phered Enigma messages. :l7 Fifth Army's II Corps and the FEe, the
The Americans, in the meantime, XIV Panzer Corps withdrew northward
had launched their final thrust to the through the Ausonia Mountains into
beachhead. Early on the 24th patrols of the Sacco River valley, which joins the
the 85th Division's 3:37th Infantrv en- Liri valley about three miles northeast
tered Terracina, and in midmo~-ning of Pico.
Clark's chief of stafl reported, "Terra- A combination of increasingly diffi-
cina is ours.":!B \\Thile General Coulter's cult terrain, congested roads, and a
engineers cleared the road through the caution born of ,veariness and heavy
casualties slowed the Eighth Arm/s
pursuit, while the tremendous signifi-
36 Greiner and Schramm, c(\s., OKWlfVFSt. OKW,
Moreover, as long as the enemy held for the thrust on Valmontone had, in
the hills in strength. a threat remained Clark's view, been dictated mainly by an
to the flank of any thrust from the expectation that it would help to loosen
beachhead in the direction of Valmon- up German resistance opposite the
tone and Highway 6. Clark believed Eighth Army and enable the latter to
that his forces should secure the Alban accelerate its advance up the Liri-Sacco
Hills before attempting to cut off the valley. For Clark that was insufficient to
Tenth Army's right wing at Valmontone." justify the risks to his Fifth Army
General Clark, just as he had earlier inherent in Alexander's plan. 7
modified Alexander's directive for the On 5 May Alexander visited the VI
offensive along the southern front, now Corps headquarters where Truscott laid
laid the groundwork for another, even before him the four alternate plans
more important unilateral change, this which the corps staff, as directed by
time in Alexander's guidelines for the Clark, had developed during the two
VI Corps' breakout oHensive from the preceding months. The plans went by
Anzio beachhead. Clark directed Trus- the code names of GRASSHOPPER, BUF-
cott to prepare a plan for an offensive FALO, TURTLE, and CRAWDAD.
to be launched on f()rtv-eight hours' GRASSHOPPER outlined an attack to-
notice along one of femr possible axes: ward the east in the direction of Litto-
northwest\yard along the coastal corri- ria-Sezze with the object of making
dor, across the Alban Hills directly contact with the Fifth Army's main
toward Rome, northwestward through force advancing northwestward. Only if
Cisterna to Valmontone on Highway 6, troops on the southern front appeared
or eastward to Sezze in the Lepini to be bogged down and in need of help
Mountains, overlooking the beachhead to achieve a junction with the beach-
from that direction. On 2 April, during head was GRASSHOPPER to be mounted.
a conference with his army command- Operation BUFFALO, which most closely
ers, General Alexander h~d opted for corresponded to SHINGLE'S and DIADEM'S
an attack toward Valmontone in the original strategic concepts, called for a
hope of cutting the enemy's line of thrust northeastward through Cisterna,
communications with the main front. Cori, and Artena to Valmontone. Its
Yet Clark's instructions to Truscott had objective was to block Highway 6 and
carefully a voided specifying a choice thereby cut off the retreat of the Tenth
among the possible axes of attack from Army's right \\ing. The destruction of a
the beachhead, for General Clark failed significant part of the Tenth Army would
to share the belief that significant num- open the road to Rome along Highwa\
bers of Germans would be cut off by a 6. Operation TURTLE called for an
thrust to Valmontone and Highway 6. attack astride the Via Anziate (the An-
Then: were, in Clark's opinion, just too zio-Rome road) and the Rome railroad,
many alternate routes of escape availa- northward through Carroceto and
ble to the Germans. Alexander's desire Campoleone to a junction with High-
Army that did the job and knew the to Rome. 1:, Thus did the Fourteenth
price that had been paid fi)l' iL" These Army commander anticipate the strategy
considerations were f()r Clark "impor- even then taking form in Clark's mind.
tant to an understanding of the behind- This disagreement between the army
the-scenes differences of opinion that group and Fourteenth Arm'V commander~
occurred in this period, Such controver- was further complicated 'by Hitler's in-
sies, he observed years later, were con- tervention in the development of stra-
ceived in good f'aith as a result of tegic and tactical plans in Italy, about
honest differences of opinions about which he was deeply concerned even
the best way to do the job,"!! Alex- though far from the front, and even
ander, hmvever annoyed he may have though Italy was a secondary theater.
been, generally kept his feelings to Anticipating the time when the Allies.
himself ]\;ot only did he not reproach would attempt to break out of the
Clark in his dispatches but even failed Anzin beachhead, Hitler as early as
to mention their disagreemenL Such mid-March, had instructed Kesselring
was the character of the Allied armies' to study the possibility of employing the
commander. !2 so-called false front tactic, which, Hitler
recalled, the French and Germans had
German Plans successfully used near Rheims in the
Fundamental differences over stI'at- last year of World War 1. More re-
egy between Alexander and Clark con- cently, the U.S. VI Corps had used it in
cerning the direction the VI Corps' repelling German counterattacks at An-
offensive was to take had a counterpart zio in mid-February. This tactic may be
within the German command where described as l()llm\:s: just befi:n'e attack-
opposing concepts, especially between ing forces began their preparatOIY aI1il-
Kesselring and Mackensen, the Four- lery fire, the defenders would evacuate
teenth Army commander, exacerbated re- the forward positions for previously
lations between the two men. Field prepared positions in the rear of the
Marshal Kesselring believed that the main line of resistance. After the offen-
Allied f()H'es on the beachhead would sive had spent itself and the attackers
attempt to break out in the direction of \",'ere thrown off balance, the defenders'
Valmontone in an elIort to cut High- reserves, waiting securely in the rear,
\vay 6 and sever the line of communica- were to counterattack and destroy the
f()e. .
tio~s to the southern fmnL General von
Mackensen, for his part, believed that On 1 April Kesselring responded to
once free of the beachhead, the VI Hitler's instructions with a plan of his
Corps would advance into the Alban own. He had already directed Macken-
Hills along the axis of Highway 7, next sen, he said, to b~gin an extensive
to the coastal road, the most diI'ect road thinning of the Fourlemll! Army's f()r-
ward battle positions and to dispose his
defenses in greater depth. Forward po-
dream of Italian agronomists. In the southwest of both the highway and the
decade immediately preceding the war railroad.
much of the area had been partially The apex of the triangle, whose base
drained and had become one of the rested upon a 20-mile stretch of coast-
agricultural show places of Mussolini's line, pointed like an arrowhead toward
government. Cisterna. Around a large administrative
A complex grid of drainage canals building in the center of Cisterna,
and ditches cut the plain into a series of mostly in ruins as a result of months of
compartments, severely restricting cross- artillery fire, the Germans had built a
country movement of military vehicles. ring of mutually supporting strong-
The most formidable of the barriers points, which had become the hinge of
were the 240-foot-wide Mussolini Canal their forward defensive lines.
and the Colletore delle Acqua Medie, Inland from Cisterna the coastal
or West Branch of the Mussolini Canal; plain narrows, rising to a gently rolling
the former flowed generally from north corridor about three miles wide and
to south along the beachhead's right extending from Cisterna in a north-
flank and the latter flowed southeast- northeasterly direction fourteen miles to
ward from the direction of the Alban Valmontone on Highway 6, at the
Hills to join the Mussolini Canal about upper end of the Sacco River, a tribu-
seven miles from the coast. The tary of the Liri. Dotted with vineyards
smooth, sloping banks of these canals and orchards and cut by occasional
dropped into water that varied in depth wide, southward-running ravines, the
from ten to twenty feet. Most of the corridor offers terrain generally favora-
smaller canals were from twenty to fifty ble for military operations. Flanking to
feet wide. the southeast are the steep-sided Lepini
Approximately triangular in shape, Mountains, rising to heights of over
the Anzio beachhead encompassed 3,000 feet. In the vicinity of the ancient
much of the plain west of the M ussolini fortress town of Cori, six miles north-
Canal, generally better drained than west of Cisterna, the slopes of the
that to the east of the canal. Except for mountains are covered by olive groves
the few roads along the tops of dikes, which give way on the higher elevations
the region around Littoria, fifteen miles to bare rock and scrub oak. Footpaths
east of Anzio, had reverted to its an- and cart trails similar to those encoun-
cient state, a virtually impassable marsh. tered by the II Corps in the Petrella
From Terracina, at the southeastern massif offer the only access to that
edge of the plain, Highway 7 runs inhospitable region.
northwest for thirty miles to the town Northwest of the corridor are lhe
of Cisterna, fifteen miles inland and Alban Hills, whose highest summits are
northeast from the port of Anzio. A somew hat lower than those of the Le-
section of the Naples-Rome railroad pini Mountains. Thousands of years
parallels the highway for a short dis- ago this circular hill mass had been
tance before crossing the highway at formed by a volcano. Two of the
Cisterna. The Allied beachhead lay highest hills are the Rocca di Papa and
110 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
Monte Cavo, both rIsmg hundreds of far as the west bank of the Mussolini
feet above the crater floor. Over the Canal. At the canal the front turned
years the southeastern rim of the crater south and followed its west bank for
eroded to form an elongated ridge nine miles to the sea. Blocking the most
about four miles in length, averaging likely avenues of enemy attack across
2,000 feet in height. Rising like a wall the front were numerous mine fields
emplaced by the Allied troops during
behind the town of Velletri, l(x:ated at a
point halfway up the ridge where High- the winter battles.
way 7 leaves the coastal plain and Of the U.S. units on the beachhead
enters the hills, the ridge bears the in Februarv-the 3d and 45th Divisions,
lyrical name of Monte Artemisio. From the 1st A'rmored Division's Combat
both Velletri and the ridge behind it Command A, the 1st Special Service
the Germans had excellent observation Force (an American-Canadian regimen-
over !xJth the beachhead and the corri- tal-sized force), the reinforced 509th
dor leading from Cisterna to Valmon- Parachute Regiment, and the 6615th
tone. Ranger Force (three battalions)-only
Extending like fingers from the the paratroopers had left the beach-
southern slopes of the Alban Hills and head by mid-May. The survivors of the
onto the coastal plain, steep-sided ridges
ranger force had been integrated into
formed by ancient lava flows ran past the 1st Special Service Force. Those
the towns of Velletri and Lanuvio, the losses had been more than made up in
latter located five miles to the west oflate March by the arrival of the 34th
the former. The sides of the ridges Infantry Division, a veteran of the win-
were covered with modest vineyards ter fighting at Cassino. On 28 March
and groves of chestnut trees, but the that division began relieving the 3d
crests were open and usually cultivated Division, which had been on the front
in a patchwork of grain fields. for sixty-seven consecutive days. The
The Opposing Forces 1st Armored Division was also brought
up to full strength with the arrival in
Reflecting the Huctuations imposed April of CCB, its second combat com-
by attack and counterattack in the mand, and other elements of the divi-
weeks since the landing at Anzio, the SIOn.
Allies' forward positions by mid-May The British too had shifted some of
traced a meandering line across the their units. In early March the 5th
landscape. From the sea on the south- Division had replaced the 56th, and the
west they led to a ridge south of the latter, together with some British com-
Moletta River, thence to the Anzio- mandos, left the beachhead. The 1st
Aprilia-Albano road. From the road the Division remained, but its 24th Guards
front curved northeastward about five Brigade was relieved by the 18th
miles to the hamlet of Casale Carano, Guards Brigade, the former moving to
thence followed the Carano Canal for a :-.Japles for rest and reorganization.
short distance before turning southeast By the bebrinning of April all Allied
to parallel the Cisterna-Campoleone- units had been brought to full strength.
Rome railroad for some seven miles as The VI Corps, including the two Brit-
THE ANZIO BEACHHEAD I II
the offensive ran counter to current was to be covered by Brig. Gen. Robert
armored doctrine, bur he saw the T. Frederick's American-Canadian 1st
weight of the armor as affording the Special Service Force, advancing from
best possibility of breaking the long- positions just west of the Mussolini
held German positions in the Cisterna Canal to cut Highway 7 southeast of
sector. 20 Cisterna and occupy that part of the X-
Under Truscott's plan the I st Ar- Y Line in that sector. Thereafter, Fred-
mored Division was, during the offen- erick's men were to be prepared, on
sive's first phase, to advance from posi- corps order, to seize the heights of
tions southwest of Cisterna along a line Monte Arrestino, overlooking Cori
roughly parallel to Le Mole Canal to from the south, then move northward
cut the railroad northwest of Cisterna, across the Lepini Mountains to cut
push on to Highway 7, then to the X-Y Highway 6 east of Valmontone.
Line. In the second phase, the division On the 1st Armored Division's left,
was to move first to a phase line Maj. Gen. William W. Eagles' 45th
designated the 0-B Line, which crossed Division, holding the sector between the
the corridor between the Alban Hills Spaccasassi Canal and the Carano
and the Lepini Mountains three miles Canal, was to cover the left flank of the
south of Velletri. 'fhe division's left offensive bv an advance as far as the
flank was to keep the Velletri-based first phase 'line, which in Eagles' sector
enemy north of that line, while the rest ran generally in a northerly direction
of Harmon's troops were, on Truscott's just west of the village of Carano, some
order, to swing northeast and continue five miles southwest of Cisterna and on
the drive on AI1ena and Valmontone. the bank of the Carano Canal. As the
Maj. Gen. Fred L. Walker's 36th Infan- main attack moved on beyond Cisterna,
try Division was to move up from corps the division ,.,as to keep~the enemy in
reserve to take Cori and to reinforce its zone occupied by vigorous patrolling.
the armored division's attack on Allena. yfeam"hile, Maj. GeIl. Charles W.
To the 3d Division, (',eneral Truscott Ryder's 34th Division, holding the front
gave the crucial task of first isolating, across the corps center from I.e Mole
then capturing Cisterna. Cnlike Har- Canal to the Nettuno-Cisterna road,
mon, O'Daniel had complete confidence was to screen the final preparations f()r
in the plans for the f()1lhcoming offen- the offensive and to assist in gapping
sive and in the ability of his division to American mine fields and barbed wire
seize Cisterna and continue to the final barriers for the attacking units. When
o~iective. General O'Daniel's zeal may relieved from that assignment. the divi-
have been enhanced by an opp0I1unity sion, less the regiment attached to the
to even a score with the enemy follow- armor, was to regroup and prepare to
ing a furi}e attempt by the division to relieve elements of either the 1st Ar-
storm Cisterna in January. mored Division or the 1st Special Serv-
While the 3d Division attacked the ice Force if either should be unable to
enemy's center, the division's right flank continue the offensive after reaching
the first phase line.
20 Interv. author with Truscott, Mar 62, CMH, General Truscott had also prepared a
THE ANZIO BEACHHEAD I IS
deception plan, Operation HIPPO, de- Several weeks before the anticipated
signed to deceive the enemy as long as date of the offensive, Truscott directed
possible as to the offensive's true direc- his corps artillery to begin a daily firing
tion by a strong demonstration on the schedule designed to uncover the en-
beachhead's far left flank a few hours emy's defensive fires and further mis-
before the breakout offensive began. lead the Germans as to the actual stal1
The job of executing HIPPO fell to the of the offensive. In view of the defen-
British I st and 5th' Divisions, holding sive strategy that Hitler had urged
that sector of the beachhead perimeter upon his commanders in Italy such
from the Tyrrhenian coast northeast- deception was of paramount impor-
ward to the left f1ank of the 45th tance. But this, of course, was unknown
Division. Since thev were to be with- to General Truscott. Each morning
dra\\n after the capture of Rome, the from different parts of the beachhead
two British divisions were to operate guns of various batteries opened a
under direct control of the Fifth Ann\ series of barrages, with their time,
\\'ithout an intervening corps com'- length, and method of firing frequently
mand. 21 changed. At first the Germans replied
To support the offensive, the VI with large-scale defensive fires, but after
Corps asscmbled an impressive group- a time apparently concluded that the
ment of corps artillery: threc battalions barrages were only another spendthrift
of I :is-lIlm. hO\\it/t'l< a battalion of H- American harassment and made little
inch howit/.crs, and a batten of ~40- response. This assumption was destined
mm. ho\\it/t'rs. Two Britisl; artillen to pay off with a delayed reaction \\'hen
rcgiments wert' also attached to corp~. the Allied artillery preparation for the
Except till' a battalion of IOS-mrn. 110\\- offensive actually began. 2:1
itzers that Truscott had attached to the Truscott's breakout was also to be
I st Armored Division, corps artillen supported bv aircraft from the XII
\\as to fire in general support of th~ TAC, flying from bases in the vicinity
offensive. Three battalions of 90-mm. of Naples. Before the offensive, fighter-
antiaircraft artillery from the 35th Anti- bombers were to step up their opera-
aircraft Artillen' Brigade were to be tions against the enemy's line of com-
prepared to fire on ground targets. munications, especially southeast of
With a high muzzle velocity and flat Rome. Long-range artillery positions
trajecton, antiaircraft guns \\ould be and supply installations in the Alban
particularlY useful against enemv armor Hills ncar Frascati and Albano as well
and pillboxes. Finally, on I)-day, as had as at Velletri and Valmontone were to
beell the case \\he,~ the offen'se began be bombed and strafed almost daily.24
along the Carigliano, the guns of t \\0 Beginning at 0625 on D-day and
cruisers lying offshore were to engage continuing until 1930, fighter-bombers
prearranged targets opposite the British of the XII T AC were to fly twemy-
sect 0 r. 22
2:1 Lucian K. Truscott, Command iWissions (l\:ew
21 Hq VI Corps AAR, 1-31 ."Iav 44. York: L P. DUlloIl and Co., 1954), pp. 368--70.
22 VI Corps FO 26, 6 May 44. 2' Hq, VI Corps FO 26, 6 :Vlay 44, Air annex.
116 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
the trucks moved quickly into concealed areas was accompanied by tying the
positions to await D-day. 29 movement to the artillery deception
plan. ~or several weeks preceding the
Final Moves offenSive, as the artillery fired a daily
barrage, the tanks, 'with no attempt at
Before Truscott could determine the concealment, rumbled noisily toward
exact H-hour for the offensive, he first the German lines, firing point-blank,
had to resolve the conflicting opera- then turning and scurrving to the rear.
tional requirements of armored and Noting that the tanks' always stopped
infantry divisions. The infantry, being short of their own infantry's forward
particularly vulnerable to small arms positions, the Germans SOOil ceased to
and mortar fire, quite naturally pre- react to the maneuver. Each day, once
ferred to begin the attack bef!xe day- th~ ground had begun to dry out in
light. On the other hand, the armored mid-May, a few of the tanks slipped off
division's tank gunners had to have t?e ro~ds into previously prepared posi-
enough daylight to see the cross-hairs in tions. [he tactIC was repeated until a
their gunsights. Since Truscott's staff substantial armored assault force had
believed that the infantry could substi- been assembled close behind the
tute smoke for darkness and that the front. :12
armored division could find no substi- While the VI Corps made final prep-
tute for its requirements, H-hour was arations for the offensive, General
set for one hour after dawn. 30 Clark in his headquarters at Caserta
Getting the assault units undetected remained concerned over the direction
into positions close to their line of the offensive should take once the
departure, about two or three miles corps had broken out of the beachhead.
south of the Cisterna-Rome railroad On the morning of 19 ~ay, Truscott
and bet\veen the Spaccasassi Creek and and members of his staff went at
the M ussolini Creek, posed a special Clark's request to the army headquar-
problem, for the Germans enjoyed su- ters. There Clark raised the suggestion
perb observation of the entire beach- that BOFFALO'S initial objectives, Cisterna
head area from their vantage JX)ints in and Cori, be taken as planned, but
the flanking hills and mountains. To then, instead of moving to Highway 6,
solve the problem Allied staffs worked the VI Corps might regroup and turn
out detailed movement schedules for northwestward into the Alban Hills.
the infantry and artillery to be accom- Frederick's I st Special Service Force, in
plished during the last' two nights be- the meantime, could continue toward
fore the offensive began. 31 Movement Artena and Valmontone, the original
of the armor into forward assembly objectives of Operation BUFFALO. Only
after Truscotr pointed out that Freder-
ick's fiJrce alone was not strong enough
2" Ibid.
for this task did Clark drop the sugges-
30 VI Corps G-3 Jnl, May 44; Truscott Personal
File; Imen, Mathews wilh Cen Harmon, 14 Dec 48.
CMH. 3' Monograph, "American Armor at Anzio," The
31 Truscott, Command Mi.ISiorlS, pp. ~~1:i7-68. Armored School, Ft. Knox, May 49, pp. 87-88.
118 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
tion. 33 Yet the suggestion reflected longer than the forty-eight hours that
Clark's concern about what effect the Truscott intended, increasing the possi-
enemy's presence on the Alban Hills bility that the Germans might detect
might have on the VI Corps' advance their presence and conclude that an
toward Valmontone and Highway 6. offensive was about to begin.
During the conference Clark also in- The Germans, meanwhile, were ap-
formed Truscott that Alexander might parently nervous. Throughout the
order the breakout offensive to begin nights of the 20th and 21 st the enemy
t\vo days later--{Jn the 21 st. Returning increased his patrolling and artillery fire
to the beachhead on the 19th, Truscott across the front. One patrol penetrated
directed part of his corps and divisional the 179th Infantry's outpost line in the
artillery to begin displacing forward 45th Division sector on the corps' left
that night into their previously pre- flank but withdrew in the face of heavy
pared positions. Until he received more mortar fire without taking a prisoner.: w
definite word on the jump-off date, At 1715 on the 2] st final word on
that was the only move he sanctioned. 34 the date of the offensive arrived at
Alexander himself visited Clark's Truscott's headquarters. "Operation
headquarters the next day. Poor BUFFALO will be launched at 0630 hours
weather predicted for the 21 st, Clark on 23 May," Clark radioed. "'I will
told him, might delay the VI Corps its arrive at Advanced Command Post
needed tactical air su pport; he recom- alx>ut noon on Monday [22 May].":17
mended postponing the offensive at That night the VI Corps' combat
least twenty-four, perhaps even forty- units moved into their assigned assem-
eight, hours. Anxious to have the bly areas, while the 109th Engineer
breakout offensive coincide as closely as Battalion and the 34th Division's engi-
possible with the Eighth Army's ass'ault neers began the tedious and hazardous
against the Hitler Line, Alexander read- work of clearing gaps through Allied
ily agreed. When he radioed the ne\vs mine fields. The front remained rela-
to Truscott, Clark indicated the possibil- tively quiet, disturbed only by occasional
ity of a postponement to the 23d but C'..erman shelling that killed three men
promised final word by late afternoon at a road junction near the 3d Division
of the 21 st. 35 headquarters and caused minor casual-
Postponing the offensive for even ties in the 45th Division's area.
twenty-four hours created an awkward By daylight on 22 May, all units had
and a potentially dangerous situation reached their jump-off positions.
for the VI Corps. The postponement Throughout a lovely spring day that
meant that some units would have to invited lounging in the sunshine, the
remaIn In forward assembly areas troops instead crouched in dark dug-
outs, the ruins of farmhouses, and
scattered groves of trees along the
"" Truscott, Command }\1i.I.llons. pp. 370-71;
Clark's comments on MS, in CMH files.
" Truscott, Command Missions, pp. 370-71; Fijih "6 VI Corps G-3 .Jnl, May 44 .
Army History, Part V, p. lOR. .17 \1sg, Clark to Truscott, 211705B '\1ay 44,
35 Clark, Calculated Risk, pp. 352-53; Clark Diary, Truscott Personal Radios Received files, Feb-.Jun
20 \.fay 44. 44.
THE A:'IJZIO BEACHHEAD 1 19
drainage canals to avoid being seen by General Clark had by that time con-
enemy observers. In the meantime, vinced himself that t~) follow Alex-
Clark, leaving his chief of staff in ander's strategic concept was [XJintless.
charge of the Fifth Army main head- To do so, Clark believed, would shift
quarters at Caserta, moved to the the burden from the Eighth to the
beachhead with his staff, where the Fifth Armv which had alreadv incurred
army commander established a com- heavy casl~alties since the sp;ing offen-
mand post in a tunnel beneath the Villa sive had begun. HI was determined that
Borghest', located on a small hill over- the Fifth Army was going to capture
looking Anzio haroor. Rome," he later recalled, "and I was
General Clark confidently awaited the probably overly sensitive to indications
start of the offensive, yet ~s he did so that practically everybody else was
he was troubled with" misgivings over trying to get into the act. These indica-
what he termed his "political problems." tions mounted rapidly in the next few
Three considerations were uppermost davs, and I had my hands full." :39 Thus
in his mind: he wanted aoove all to be it ~\'as that Gener~l Clark's rejection of
first in Rome and to be there bef()re Alexander's strategic concepts for the
the imminent invasion of northwestern beachhead offensive cast a threatening
Europe crowded the Italian campaign shadm... over Operation BUFFALO and,
otT the front pages of the world's with it, Alexander's (and Churchill's)
newspapers; he was also understandably expectations of trapping a major part
anxious to avoid destruct.ive fighting of the German Tenth Armv between the
within the hallowed city; and, finally, he British Eighth and the D.S. Fifth Ar-
was persuaded that to f()How the strat- mies south of Rome.
egy Alexander preferred would deny
the Fifth Army the first goal and quite
possibly the second. 3H
"" Ibid" p. 357: Clark's comments on MS, in CMH
"" Clark. Calf/dated Risli, PI'. ~i51-52. file,.
CHAPTER VII
'] st Armd Div FO 10, 19 \fay 44, and CCA and "Ibid.
CCB FO's of same date. "Ibid.
THE FIRST DAY 123
battalions of di vision artillery also 25 feet wide and extending over 700
placed supporting fires 1,300 yards feet imo the C~rman defenses.
ahead of the assault elements. As pre- In the left half of CCA's sector two
determined lines were reached, the ar- medium tank companies of the 3d
tillery shifted its fires forward at the Battalion, I st Armored Regiment, ad-
request of the assault commander. )0 vanced along both sides of the Bove
The British diversionary attacks on Canal, one of several canals paralleling
the 1st Armored Division's left helped the axis of advance. Following each
cover the noise of Harmon's tanks as company in dose support carne a pla-
they began moving toward their line of toon of tank destroyers and engineers.
departure shortly after midnight. Be- Company H led the 3d Battalion
ginning at 0430 in CCA's sector, two attack along the len side of the canal.
engineer guides led f<)lIr tanks, each In the van was a platoon of five tanks,
towing a 400-foot Snake into the two with three volunteers from the 135th
gaps prepared earlier through an Infantry crouching atop each. Moving
American mine field along the line of swiftly toward a slight rise about a,
departure. For over an hour engineers quarter of a mile beyond the line of
toiled in the darkness within the narrow departure, the platoon opened fire on
confines of the gaps to connect the the first of two enemy strongpoints.
ul1wieldv lengths of pipe. Thirty minutes Apparently still stunned by the detona-
before H-hour (set f()l' (630) Daniel's tion of the Snakes and prevented by
tanks began pushing the Snakes tank fire from manning their guns,
through the gaps into their final posi- fifteen surviving enemy soldiers quickly
tions. Several times enemy fire struck surrendered as the tank-riding infantry-
dangerously dose to both tanks and men leaped to the ground and
Snakes, but the Snakes failed to deto- swarmed over their position. While the
nate. By H-hour they were in place in tanks moved on, the inf;;mtrymen hur-
the enemy mine fields. ried their prisoners to the rear along
As CC'A's tanks approached the line the shelter of the Bove Canal's steep
of departure, commanders of the lead- banks. 'To the right of the canal, tanks
ing tanks ordered their machine gun- from Company I employed similar tac-
ners to detonate the Snakes. Shattering tics to destroy a second enemy strong-
explosions ()llowed, blasting wide paths point.
through the mine fields. Other tanks With two strongpoims out of the
moved through to push additional wav, CCA's tanks rolled on toward the
Snakes into position. As the smoke and railroad embankment about a mile
dust from the second detonations away. Two hundred yards behind them
drifi.ed through the air, Colonel Dan- came the 1st Armored Regiment's
iel's tanks advanced through two gaps light tanks.
As CCA's mediums penetrated
IOUnless otherwise noted, the f()lIowing narrative deeper into the German defenses, indi-
is based on the offioal records of the 1st Armored vidual enemy infantrymen, al'med with
Division and subordinate units and Oil (om bat
interviews and small unit action reports prepared the bazooka-like Panzerfaust, vainly at-
by Sidney T. Mathews. tacked the leading vehicles. A tactical
124 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
formation developed by the armored all of the company's tanks, followed by
division during the North African cam- the 1st Battalion, 135th Infantry, had
paign was largely responsible for the crossed the railroad and occupied high
enemy's failure. The tanks were eche- ground 500 yards to the north. 11
loned so that only the lead tank was Left of the Bove Canal mines pre-
exposed to enemy fire. As soon as a vented Company H from matching
German soldier fired a Panzerjaust, all Company I's progress. After advancing
of the tanks in the formation shot at about a thousand yards beyond the line
the suspected position. Only a few of of departure, Company H ran into an
these encounters were needed to con- unsuspected enemy mine field. Four
vince most German tank fighters to tanks were immediately disabled and a
withhold their fire rather than risk fifth returned to the re'ar with wounded
certain death. In the few instances crewmen. Continuing forward, the
when a PanzerJaust found its target, the 135th Infantry's 2d Battalion, with its
rockets exploded harmlessly against bodyguard of light tanks, cut around
sandbags bracketed with steel rods to the disabled medium tanks and crossed
the front and sides of the hulls. the mine fields, the light tanks inexplic-
On the right of the Bove Canal, ably failing to set off explosions. Be-
Company I's medium tanks pushed yond the mine field, infantry and tanks
ahead of the rest of the battalion. confronted an enemy strongpoint. Sup-
Assisted by the accompanying tank de- ported by direct fire from the light
stroyers and fire from the supporting tanks, infantrymen of Company E as-
artillery battalion, the tanks silenced saulted it with grenades and bayonets.
several antitank guns positioned in the With hands held high, twenty enemy
shadow of the railroad embankment. soldiers poured from the position.
By 1100 the company was within 200 No sooner were those prisoners hus-
yards of the railroad, the first objective. tled to the rear than the tank-infantry
As the company neared the railroad, force ran into another belt of antiper-
sonnel and antitank mines. While en-
the accompanying forward artillery ob-
server spotted eight enemy tanks a emy small arms and mortar fire from
somewhere to the front picked at the
thousand yards to the north, presum-
ably assembling for a counterattack. area, an engineer detachment hurried
Two artillery battalions, responding to forward to clear a path. The field
his call with heavy concentrations, set having been gapped by 1130, the infan-
try and light tanks resumed their ad-
two tanks afire and prompted the oth-
ers to withdraw. The threat removed, vance to within 400 yards of the rail-
road. Concerned about likely enemy
Company I's tanks crossed the remain-
ing 200 yards and at noon gained the strength beyond the railroad, the infan-
railroad. Quite unexpectedly, the tank-
ers found no mines, nor did they IITechnical Sgt. Ernest H. Dervishian and Staff
experience any diHiculty in negotiating Sgt. George J. Hall of the attached l35th Infantry
the embankment's steep sides; more- (34th Division) won the Medal of Honor during the
fighting OIl the 23d fiJr "conspicuous gallantry and
over, antitank fire beyond the railroad intrepidity at risk of life above and beyond the call
was feebler than anticipated. By 1300 of duty."
THE FIRST DAY 125
try commander halted his men to await sector. The reason was that General
arrival of the medium tanks that were Allen had decided to hold his Snakes in
still trying to extricate themselves from reserve; he depended instead upon
the first mine field. infantrymen and engineers from the
By early afternoon both wings of 34th Division to clear gaps through
Colonel Daniel's CCA were either known or suspected mine fields just
within striking distance of the railroad beyond the line of departure.
or had already crossed it and occupied Assigned a sector flanked on the left
a low ridge 500 yards to the north. At by the Mole Canal and on the right by
that point General Harmon directed the Femminamorta Canal and divided
Daniel to move the 135th Infantry's 2d by a third, the Santa Maria Canal, CCB
Battalion up to the railroad on the was to breach the German defenses
division's left, where the battalion was to south of the railroad and seize part of
tie in with the 45th Division to cover the low ridge a quarter of a mile
the I st Armored Division's left f1ank beyond. To make the assault, Lt. Col.
while the main body of CCA crossed James S. Simmerman's 2d Battalion,
the railroad. 13th Armored Regiment, began to
While the armored regiment'S Com- move from its assembly area shortly
panies H and I completed their cross- before H-hour. With Company 0 on
ings of the railroad and headed toward the left of the Santa Maria Canal and
the ridge beyond, supporting artillery Company F on the right, the battalion
either kept the enemy at arm's length advanced along two unimproved roads
or cowering under cover. In the course toward the line of departure. As in
of the move, Company H encountered CCA, behind the medium tank compa-
only scattered resistance and quickly nies came the infantry, accompanied by
moved onto its rxHtion of the o~jective, light tanks. Following Company 0 was
but on the right, it was Company I's the 6th Armored Regiment's 3d Battal-
turn to fight. The tanks had to knock ion accompanied by an attached pla-
out several well-emplaced antitank guns toon of light tanks: behind Company F
before gaining the ridge. As the two came the same regiment's 1st Battalion,
in fantry battalions and t heir accom- also with a platoon of light tanks.
panying light tanks f()llowed to join the Colonel Simmerman's battalion
mediums on the high ground fix the crossed the line of departure at the
night, division artillery dispersed an appointed time, but within half an hour
enemy force detected assembling in a exploding antitank mines disabled ten
draw a mile north of the railroad. medium tanks-three from one com-
General Harmon's left wing under pany and seven from the other. The
Colonel Daniel's command had, by tanks had apparently run into an un-
nightfall, gained its o~jectives with rela- charted antitank mine field hastily laid
tively few losses, but Allen's CCB, on by U.S. troops sometime during the
the right, had fared less well. Antitank hectic winter defense of the beachhead.
mines were the cause. Nowhere along Although the 34th Division's mine-
the VI Corps front on that first day did clearing detachments had labored
mines take a greater toll than in CCB's through the night, often under harass-
I ~fj CASSINO TO THE AI.PS
ingc
fire, to clear l)(lths throuuh the
~
points forced a halt. The battalion
mine fields, they had missed this one, commander, Ll. Col. Robert R. Linville.
Under considerable pressure to keep tried to get tank destroyers and towed
t he attack moving, Colonel Simmerman 57-111m. antitank guns forward to sup-
decided not to delay until mine-clearing port al1 assault on the stwngpoints. But
detachments could come forward to these were as vulnerable to antitank
complete their job, nor did he call for mines as were medium tanks.
Snakes. Instead. ill the hope that the Following Companv F on the right,
mine field was not extensive and that LI. Col. Lyle S. Deffenbaugh's inntntn-
the first explosions would be the last. he men (I Sf Battalion, 6th Armored Inbn-
told the other tank commanders to try Regiment) also passed through the
keep moving bv maneuvering as closely antitank mine field onl, to run into an
as possible around the disabled vehicles. antipersonnel mine field backed bv an
His hope ,\'as short-lived. As the second enemy strongpoint that forced a' halt
wave of tanks attempted to proceed after an advance of onh- 500 yards.
they too ft,ll victim to mines. Simmer- There the inEmtrvmen r~tnained until
man at that point had no choice but to the engineers de<~red a path through
delay until mine-dearing detachments the antitank Illinc fidd and cnabled the
could come fi)("\\ard. surviving mediulll tanks of Company F
to come tlJr'wanl. First silencing a nest
When news of Simmerman's difIicul-
of enemy antitank gUllS that opencd
ties reached General Allen, the CCB
fire from a dnl\\' to the right frollt,
comma nde r chose to be Jieve, as had
Company F's tanks churned through
Simmerman at first, that the tanks had
the antipersollnel mine field, and the
encountered no extensive mine field
inEwtr\' followed safdv in their tracks.
but only a fe\\ scattered mines. Anxious
Togetller tanks and inbntry eliminated
to hole" onto his Snakes t(lr possible use
the enemy strongpoint. \\,'itil the lllC-
later, he authOl"ized sending them for-
dium tanks again leading, the allackers
ward only after engineers' had deter-
moved a few hundred yards doser to
milled that the tanks had ill tael come
the railn )ad, only to be' stopped once
on an extensive mine lield. It was 0915,
again by a mine tiekl 1,200 yards short
almost three hours after the start of the
of their ol~ective.
allack, bef<lre the medium tanks began
By midday CCB's left \\ing was
the arduous task of towing the UIl-
within a quarter of a mile of the
wielelly lengths of steel pipe forward
and t hen pushing them imo position. railroad, but the right still had more
than half a mile to go. The gains had
\feanwhile, the two inEmtrv battal- cost 23 medium tanks and seven lank
ions had closed up I:x:hind the 'crippled destrovers. .\lost were recoverable, vet
tanks. In hope of maintaining the mo- they \\:ere nevertheless lost to the atta~k.
mentum of t he attack, the armored WI~ile the crews of eight tank recovery
inhmtrymen following Company 0 by- vehicles toiled through the afternoon
passed the tanks and advanced to and far into the night to move the
within a thousand yards of the railroad disabled tanks to the l"ear for repair,
before tire from 'two enemy strong- the division commander (General llar-
THE FIRST DAY I ')- ,..,I
rnon) replaced CCB's losses with toon of light tanks that had originally
twentv-three tanks from his reserve. accompanied the infantry came for-
Til~le was running short if CCB was ward, did the attack on the positions
to reach the railroad before dark, as begin (0 make headway. The strong-
Harmon had insisted. Although Gen- point finally fell to a frontal assault
eral Allen gave his approval to using launched by two infantrv companies,
the Snakes if necessary to get the attack assisted by another enveloping from the
moving, so narrow and circuitous were left. Only then, as nightfall ('arne, \\'as
the paths cleared through the first mine the inbntry able to cross the railroad
field that the tank crewmen almost and outpost the ridge 500 yards to the
despaired of getting through with the north.
long, unwieldy steel pipes. For all the day's mishaps, the tanks
As that slow process went on, the and in bntry of the 1st Armored Divi-
commander of Companr F, Capt. John sion's t\\O combat commands hv night-
Elliott, impatient at the deIavs, decided fall had fought their way across the
to try to bypass the second' mine field railroad to their first ()~jel:ti\'e, the km
that blocked his tmks on the right wing ridge to the north. During the night
ot CCll's auack. Sideslipping :')00 yards both commands consolidated their posi-
to the northeast, the company's tanks, tions while self-propelled supporting ar-
f{)llowed by infantn, bv midafternoon tillen' displaced f<)D\'ard.
finally located the field's eastern limits, :'\ot sim:e the fighting for 1\lo11te
but, before they could proceed, a con- Trocchio during January of 1944 had
cealed (',erman antitank gun knocked the division incurred so many casualties
out the lead tank, \\-hile enemy artillerv in one da\'. Of the total of i 73 casual-
tire t(HTed the Amer'ican inf~mtrvme;l ties, 35 h,~d been killed, 1:17 wounded,
to cover. Only afler Captain Elliott had and I \\'as missing in action. 12
sent a platoon to the rear of the From the German view\Xlint, the 1st
troublesome antitank gun to silence it Armored Division's penetration had oc-
were tanks and infantrv able to con- curred \\'ithin the sector of the LXXVI
tinue. Thev reached the railroad as Panzer Corps almost adjacent to (he
darkness \\'~s settling over the beach- houndarv with the I Parachute Corps.
head. While the tanks took cover for The armored attack pierced the main
the night south of the railroad, the line of resistance on the right wing and
armored infantnmen crossed the rail- center of the 362d Infantry Division to a
road embankm~nt and outposted the depth of almost a mile. (As in sen'ral
high ground a few hundred yards cases on the southern front when the
beyond. . Allied oflcnsi\'e had opened there, the
Colonel Linville's infantrvmen (:3d beachhead offensive caught the ('0111-
Battalion, 6th Armored I nt"antrv) Oil
'"9th "IRl'. Fifth Army Battle C",uaitil's, to Jun
CCB's left wing meanwhile had' been 4:>. During the fighting Oil Ihe ~:\d. 2d 1.1. Thomas
unable to overcome the two enemy W, Fowler of the 1st Armored Diyi,sioll perl(ll'Illed
strongpoints south of the railroad. I\'{;t \\ ith "collspicuOl" gallalltn and inlrl'pidll\ at "i,he
of life "bo\l' aud bl'\ond the call of dun:' t()J
until late afternoon, when tank destrov- whkh he \\'as subse'lut'll1h awarded the "ledal of
ers, towed antitank guns, and the pl~l- HOllor.
128 CASSI\lO TO THE ALPS
mander of the 362d Di'uision away from mad all the way around the eastern arc
his post, on leaH=' ill (;ermam, \"i~iting- a of the beachhe~d to the coast, its regi-
son badly wounded in Russia.) 13 CCA's ments were thinly spread. General
thrust I{ad pushed back two under- O'Daniel's men [iCed ti.)ur enemy bat-
strength battalions of the 956th Infantry talions on line, with approxin'lately
Regiment, \\ hile CCB's had done the three in reserve.
same to the 954tll Infantry. On the 362d Just as mines seriouslv deterred the
Di"i~ion 's left wing- south of Cisterna the 1st Armored Division's attack, so they
third reg-iment, the 955th Infantry, the also posed a major hazard tl)r the 3d
onh OIle with a battalion in reserve, Division. Only on the division's right
had in the meantime achieved greater wing-, where the 15th Infantry under
success in Llcing the attack of the U.S. Col. Richard G. Thomas sought to
3d Inf;mtrv Division, en vclop Cisterna from the sout heast,
\\ould mines cause no appreciable de-
The Attack on CLIleriUl lay.14
In making- a \\heeling maneuver to
In striving to take the rubble-strewn
get behind Cisterna, Colonel Thomas
strongpoint of Cisterna-vital to Gen-
recognized that his regiment would be
eral Truscott's plans since the main
turning away from General Frederick's
roads leading- to Vellctri, Cori, and
1st Special Service Force, on the 15th
Valmontone passed through the to\\"n-
Infantry's right flank, and thus creating
General O'Daniel's 3d Division was to
a gap between the two forces. To cover
fix the defenders of Cisterna fi'Ontallv
that gap Thomas f<mned a special task
with one reg-iment while the othel- tw~)
force around Company A, which he
enveloped the objective from the right
drew from his regimental reserve. Com-
and left, after which t he center regi-
manded by M<Uor Michael Paulick, the
ment was to penetrate the town. Once
task f(H'Ce included a platoon each of
Cisterna was in hand, the division was
medium and light tanks from the 751 st
to continue to Cori, there to anchor the
Tank Battalion and a section from the
VI Corps' right flank on the high
50 I st Tank Destrover Battalion. The
ground behind the village, then turn
f(m:e also included the reg-imental battle
north toward l1igh\\av 5 and Valmon-
patrol. a platoon of machine guns, a
tone. General Frederick's Canadian-
section of mortars, a platoon from the
American 1st Special Sen'ice Force was
cannon company, and a squad of engi-
to operate along- the division's right
neers. Moving close along the right
nank,
flank of the 2d Battalion, which h'as to
In addition to the 362d f)il'il;()n's left
constitute the regiment's right wing-,
regiment, located west of the main
Paulick's task force was to cross the
highway into Cisterna from the south-
Cisterna Canal and drive northeastward
west, the 3d Division faced the right
wing of the 715 th Divi~i(m, reinforced by
a panzer grenadier regiment. Since that "enless otherwise noted the tanicaJ narraH\',' is
based upon official reconh of the :)d Division and
division held the line from the same its subordinate units, pin;, (ombal interviews and
small unit anion narratives prepared by Sidll('\ I
J"\1S # (;-064 (Kesselring). :'vfathews of the Fift h Armv Historical Sectioll,
THE FIRST DAY 129
to cut Highway 7, in the process taking trol sent three men to a road junction
several road junctions and clearing the 200 yards beyond the woods. The men
Boschetta di \losca woods, the latter reached the' junction just in time to
less (han a mile short of Highway 7. observe a column of about SLxty Ger-
Striking swiftly at H-hour (0630) man soldiers apparently on their '\\ay to
Company A with fire support from the establish a stmngpoint in the vicinitv of
attached tan ks and tank destroyers the woods. L'ndetected, the three men
quickly enveloped and seized a bridge quick!; \\ithdrew to the main body of
o\'er the Cisterna CanaL but even the battle patrol and set up an ambush.
attempt to advance beyond the bridg~ When the German column came within
brought down a hail of small arms fire range, the entire battle patrol 0Ix-ned
frolll a group of houses somc (jO!) fire, killing 20 and capturing 37.
yards away along a road leading from Two of the 13th lnfantp:'s battalions
the hamlet of Borgo Podgora into meanwhile had launched tile regiment's
Cisterna. The company commander main attack between the location of
tried to set up a base of fire with one Task Force Paulick and Cisterna, with
platoon and send a second to outflank the 2d Battalion on the right making
the enenn position. but the German steady progress hum the stal1. While
fire was too imense. When the attached the ini"anllTll1en ;1cl\"anced toward the
tanks and tank destrovers tried to move first objective, a wooden area about half
against I he position, accurate fire from a mile beyond the line of departure, the
well-sited antitank guns knocked out anached platooll of medium tanks en-
t\\'o tanks and one (ank destrover. countered no antitank mines; from the
At that point I\fajor Paulick sought to fI rst the in fallt JY had e ffecti\'e dose-in
break the impasse by sending his three fire support. "
suni\'ing tanks on a wide flanking As the t mops neared the h'oods, the
maneuver ilHo the I sl Special SClyice battalion commander, in a mancmer
Force's zone Oil the right. The neces- designed to draw fire and force the
sary permission obtained, the tanks enemy to disclose his positions, sent
turned back to cross the Cisterna Canal Company F across an 0Ix'n field ;,)00
until they \\cre well to the rear of the yards east of the woods. At the same
enen1\-h~'ld hOllses. Firing point-blank time, Company E. accompanied bv the
at the houses, the tanks enabled a tank platoon. made the main assault
platoon of Companv A to attack dIe directly against the woods. At that point
position horn the front. L nable to the tanks did run into mincs, but so
\\"ithstand the fire, t he Germans with- dose [0 the woods that they were still
drew as the inbntrv closed in. That able to support the inf~l11tl\ 6y fire.
resistance broken, t he main body of \\lith ammunition running ShOll and
Task Force Paulick moved on with 'Iittle anxiolls to take a(hantage of the su p-
difficult, into the Boschetta di Mosca, porting tank fire's keeping the enemv
there to dig in it)r the night "it hill half under cm"cr, Company E's commander
a mile of Highwav 7 southeast of ordered his men to fix ba\onets and
Cisterna. charge, In one of the fe~\ verified
After dark the regimental baule pa- bayonet assaults in American troops
130 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
dUI'ing V\'orld "Val' II, the Illen dashed leading and taking advantage of rhe
into the woods and swarmed over the COHT of a shallow ditch about half a
Gt'rman positions. They killed 15 of the mile east of the American-held settle-
enemy and captured 80, while an un- ment of Isola Bella. The company's
determined number broke from the objective was a group of houses around
far side of the woods and fled. Com- which the Germans had developed a
panv F, meanwhile, crossed the open formidable strongpoint southwest of a
field east of the \\oods to join Company road junction 700 yards away. As the
E in rounding up enemy stragglers. men emerged from the ditch, a blast of
The first objective taken, the battalion small arms and mortar lire from the
commander called for an anillery con- strongpoint forced them back. Only
centration on the area between the after a fire fight lasting several hours
woods and the higlmav and committed and with supporting fire from tank
his reserve. Company G, with orders to destroyers did Company L capture the
pass north of the woods ami capture a positioll, and then but 40 eftenives
road junction 500 yards away on the remained of an original strent-,rth of 180
Cisterna-Borgo Podgora mad. Meeting men. Other enemy positions still
on'" light resistance, Company G blocked the way, and Company L \\as
reached the junction at 1800 and then too depleted to continue.
turned east to the Cisterna Canal. there At nooll the battalion commander
to capture more than a hundred Ger- relieved Company L with what many in
mans who had taken refuge hum artil- the 3d Division hoped would be a
lery fire in deep dugouts along the side decisive innovation in infantry combat-
of the canal. Since those shelters were a regimental "battle sled te~I11" towed
useless as fighting positions, the Ger- by a platoon of medium tanks. The
mans had liule choice when U.S. inf~tn battle sled was C::eneral O'Danicl's idea.
trV'men suddenly appeared but to sur~ one in which he took special pride. It
render. was an open-topped narrow steel tube
Althou).ih Colonel Thomas had in- mounted on flat runners and wide
tended both his assault battalions to cut enough to carry one infantryman in a
Highway 7 southeast of Cisterna l>ef()re prone position. Serving as protection
dark, the opening moves of the 2d against shell fra).iments and small arms
Battalion had taken too much time, and fil'e, the steel tubes were to transport
a lapse in communications between the infantrymen through enemy fire in
battalion and regimental headquarters what O'Daniel looked on as portable
unposed a further delay. The battalion foxholes. Early in May, a battle sled
at last headed f()r the highway in late team of sixty men had been organized
afternoon, but pmgress \\a5 so slow that in each of the division's three regi-
darkness f()lInd the men still short of Inents. I"
that o~jective. With each of five tanks towing twelve
On the 15th Inf;:mtry's left win).i, the
3d Battalion. in the meantime, had
"Donald (;, Taggert, cd., Hi,lloTY of thf Third
crossed the line of departure in a Injantry Dil,ision in World I~'ar 1I (\Vashingtou:
column of companies, with Company L Infantry Journal Pre,s. 1\147), p, 14H.
THE FIRST DAY I ~ I
battle sleds, the 3d Battalion, with Com- other. Consequentlv, as darkness fell
panies I and K f()I1()\\'ing, renewed its the 3d Battalion, like the 2d, \\as still
attack in earlv afternoon. The tanks well short of cutting Highwav i south-
had advanced only a short distance east of Cisterna.
when they came U~lIl a drainage ditch Whereas mines had caused the I :')th
too wide and too deep to negotiate. Infantn, Oil the 3d Di\'ision's right
The men in the battle sleds had to \\'ing, little trouble, thev \\ere much
dismount and continue the attack on more of an obstacle ill the center,
f(lOt. Thus ended the first and, as it where the ith Infantr\', under Co\.
turned out, sole test of the division Wile, H. Omohundro,' attacked. ~()t
commander's proud innovation. The decis'ive, the milles nevertheless sen'ed
medium tanks that had towed the sleds to den\' the inbntry companies much
nevertheless continued to support the of their needed tank sUPlxln ill frollt
in fantrvmen b\ fire. Progress \\as of Cisterna in \\hat General c)'Daniel
steady, 'yet it t;lok time t(; root the expected \\ould be the hardest fighting
enem}' f;'om one strongpoint after an- on his dil'ision's front.
CASSINO TO THE ALPS
In direct defense of the major nel Omohundro, was to send two bat-
stronghold of Cisterna, the Germans talions abreast in a northeasterly direc-
had constructed their most formidable tion along the ax is of the Isola Bella-
de fe nses, controlled from a regimental Cisterna road to break throu g h the
command post located in a wine cellar enemy de fe nses south of Ciste rna and
deep underneath a large building in the draw up to the town. That accom-
center of the town. Othe r cellars and plished, Omohundro, on division order ,
num e rous tunnels honeyco mbe d the was to send his reserve battalion to take
ground beneath the to\\'I1, sheltering its the se ttlem e nt of La Villa, on the
garrison from the 3d Division's prepa- railroad a mile northwest of Cisterna,
ratory artillery fire and aerial tx)mbard- and t he n seize a ridge just east of La
me nl o When' those fir es ceased , the Villa, cut Highwa y 7 in the vicinity of
Germans quickly emerged to ma n fir- the Cisterna ce me tery, and occupy a
ing positions from which they could portion of th e X- Y phase line. The
contest eve ry foot of ground. remainde r of the regiment wa s, on
The 7th Infantry commander, Colo- division order, to clear the Ge rmans
THE FIRST DAY
from the rubble of Cisterna. A com- range of the enemy strongpoint that
pany each from the 751 st Tank Battal- had held up the attack all morning.
ion and the 60lst Tank Destroyer Bat- Unable or unwilling to resist once Com-
talion, as well as a battery from the pany L got that dose, sixteen surviving
10th Field Artillery Battalion (I 05-mm. Cermans raised their hands in surren-
howitzers, towed), were to be in direct der. Their capitulation enabled Com-
support of the regiment throughout. pany L to move quickl" onto its first
No sooner had leading troops of the objective, the Colle \1onaco, a i<m rise
7th Infantry's 3d Battalion crossed their about a quarter of a mile northeast of
line of departure (about three miles Isola Bella, \\hile Company I in the
southwest of Cisterna) at 0630 than meantime slipped around to the left to
automatic weapons fire from two posi- seize a nose of adjacent high ground
tions about half a mile northeast of 500 yards a\\ay. Moving too tar to the
Isola Bella drove them to cover. Two \\('st, Company I encountered a storm
and a half hours after the attack began of enemy fire that forced the men to
the two advance companies were still, in take such cover as they could find. The
the words of Omohundro's S~3, battalion commander commItted Com-
"pinned down." To that report General pany K on Company I's right, but that
O'Daniel growled, "We have no such move proved of little help after enemy
words in our vocabulary now." The fire killed first the company com-
division commander added threaten- mander and then his executive oilicer.
ingly in words meant more for Omo- By midafternoon, the 3d Battalion had
hundro than his harried 5--3, "You're p~netrated the German position to a
supposed to be at the railroad track depth of almost a mile, but, in doing so,
by noon. You'll get a bonus if you had incurred such hea\"\" casualties that
do, something else if you don't." 16 the momentum of its att~ck was lost.
What Omohundro's infantrymen most On the 7th Inbntry's right \\ing, the
needed at that point was (:Iose-in fire 2d Battalion had even less to sho\\ in its
support, but an uncleared antitank advance astride the Isola Bella~Cisterna
mine field kept the attached medium road. Scheduled to jump off at H-hour.
tank platoon and a platoon of tank the battalion had to delay f()J' t\\ent\
destroyers too far ~l\\'ay to have effect. minutes because of enemy' artillery fire.
To get the attack moving again a The assault companies, s{,pported bv a
slo\\' , I~ainstaking, and costl') il\fan;ry platoon of medium tanks, had ad-
advance in the face of ellemv fire vanced onlv 200 yards be\ond the
seemed the ollly way. Taking ad";lIltage shelter of a drainage ditch thilt marked
of every scrap of cover and conceal- the line of departure bcf()re small arms
ment, especially numerous drainage fire from t\\O strong points approxi-
ditches, the 3d Battalion, with Company mateh 600 yards a\\-;1\ drove the men
L leading, laboriouslv started to move. It
took the men three hours to advance
to co\er.-ro get th~ attack moving
again, tanks clme {()n\ard to deal \\ith
one mile to within grenade-throwing those positions, but the maneuver col-
lapsed \\hen antitank mines disabled all
'''3d Di, G-3 ./nl, 2309255 \Ia, 44. of the tanks. The Company E com-
CASSIl\'O TO THE ALPS
mander then decided to emdop one of The new drive was to begin at 1645
the strongpoints bv sending an infantry behind a 15-minute preparation tired
platoon on a \\ide swing to the west. \)\ f(Hlr battaliollS of artiIJen. As the
Advancing slowly in cover aff()rded by fire lifted, the 2d Battalion 'began to
a drainage ditch, t he platoon, after t\\() ad vance. A pparen th' demoralized \n
hours of crawling through the ditch, losses during the morning action, the
approached to \\'ithin striking distance adjacent 3d Battalion failed to move.
of the enemy. Assaulting the first \Vit h two companies abreast, the 2d
strongpoint \\ith rifle fire and grenades, Battalion advanced ;tiong both sides of
the men quicklv overran and destroyed the Isola Bella road. Although antitank
it, but the eHi)rt left the platoon \\ith mines again prevented t\\O surviving
but eighteen men. tanks and a platoon of tan k destroyers
:\leal1\\hile, Companv F, lighting east from accompanying the inbntrv, when
of the Isola Bella-Cisterna road, had a (\\0 enemy tanks suddenl\ appeared
much easier experience. Attacking the several hundred yanls to the front, the
other strongpoint, COlllpany F had the American armor \\'as dose enough to
support of an attached platoon of tank bring the enemy vehicles under fire.
destroyers that somehO\\' experienced One German tank burst illto flame alld
no cliHicultv with mines. In onh fim\' the other withdre\\. That threat re-
minutes, C('n11pany F overcame the en'- moved, the 2d Batt alion cont in ued to
em), position. advance, although the commander \\';IS
Regrouping his men, the 2d Battalioll cOllcerned t hat unless t he 3d Battalion
cOlllmander called for more tanks to soon drew abreast, his leading compa-
replace t hose lost earlier to mines, but nies might be cut oiT. By 2300 the lead
the regiment had none to spare. with- companv was within 60() yards of Cis-
out tank support, no recourse remained terna.
but to resume the attack with the The 3d Battalion in the meamime
firep(mer at hand, this time to\\'ard the remailled throughout the alierlloon 011
Colle l\faraccio, a group of low hills the Colle Monaco. At last convinced
about 1,300 yards north of the Colle that the comlTlandel' was no longer able
:\;lonaco. Th~ t\\'O assault companies to control eit her himself or his unit, the
had advanced a quaner of a mile when executive oiticer, :\fbj. Lloyd B. Ram-
heavy automatic \\capons fire f()J'Ced sey, assumed cOlllmand and made plans
another halt. for a two-company attack to st;ll't
When word of the 7th Infantrv's shortly afin nightbll at 2100. When
continuing difficulties reached the di\'i- the armored support Ramsey requested
sion commander, he authorized addi- failed to appear, he postponed the
tional artillerv support and a smoke attack to 2130, but bef()re that hour
screen behind which Omohundro's reg- arrived, enemy tanks mack a second
iment \\as to try again bef<>re dark to appearance. L~ading a small inbnrry
break the impasse. While his regiment force, several German tallks ap-
regrouped, Colonel Omohundro moved proached to \\ithin 2.50 yards of Ram-
his reserve battalion into a blocking sey's right front. Although the tanks
position east of Isola Bella. failed to attack, their presence was
THE FIRST DAY
enough to prompt Ramsey to cancel his propelled assault guns.
plans and go on the defensive f()\' the Believing t he enemy's defenses to be
night ". hilc awaiting rcin f<mement b\ \\cakest opposite his left wing, Colonel
the regimcnt's reserve battalion. By the :\1cGarr sought to ex ploit t his situation
end of the first da\, only the 2d b\ choosing his most experienced com-
Battalion of Omohund'ro's 7th Infantry mander, Lt. Col. V\'oodnl\\' V\'. Strom-
had made any significant penctration of berg of the 2d Battalion, to Icad the
the encmy's defense, that to within fi()() eU<lrt there. Because the battalion's scc-
yards of (~isterna. Antitank mine fields tor was quite narrO\\, \1cGarr told
had severely limited the close-in fire Stromberg to attack in a column of
support so 'dcsperately needed b\ the companies, leapfrogging them periodi-
inLintry in thc first hours if the mo- calh to keep the freshest f(ln\ard.
mentul~l of thc attack was to be main- On the right, \\here the sector \\as
tained. :\10reover, the dav's gains kid much broader and the defenses appar-
been as cost h as they \\e;'e disaplxlint- enth stronger, :\1cGarr ordered the 3d
ing. Of the 'regiment's more than 200 Battalion to attack \\ith three companies
casualties, 54 men had been killed. abreast and atuched ;1 company frolll
As with the 7th Infantry, antitank the 1st Battalion as a resene. He also
mines also affected progress ~lf the ~Oth pbced all of the attached tank destrov-
Inbntrv, constituting the 3d Division's ers and the regimental cannon Co\;l-
left wing and main effort alongside the pall\ of IOS-mm. howitzers in direct
I st Armored Division. This \\as the SUPIXlrl.
regimcnt comprising thc left pincer of At 0630 CompanY G led Stromberg's
Gcneral O'Daniel's enveloping mancu- 2d Battalion in a column of companies
vel' to isolate Cisterna. The regiment west of the Femminamorta Canal and
was first to cut the railroad, then the achanced t(mard Hill 77, about 1,200
high"'ay to the nort h"'est of t he to\~'n, yards north"'est of Ponte ROllO, an
and finall\ to move on Cori along \nth ~>Il(:>mv-held settlement at a road junc-
thc l?ith'lnfantn on the right. The tion and bridge o\"er the canal a mile
sector assigned ex'tended at the . line of and ;1 half south\\'est of Cisterna. E\"en
depart ure for 2,SOO \;II,ds astrIde the before the company crossed the line of
Femminamorta Canal but narrO\\'ed to departure, automatic \lcapons fire,
aiX)lIl /-lOO yards at the railroad, a little punctuated \\ith shelling by mortars
over a mile ;I\\a\. and ~Irtillen, forced the men to take
Like Colone'l Omohundro on his cO\er in a n'earb\ drainage ditch. At the
right, the regimental commander, Col. same time, mines halted the tanks too
Lionel C. :\IcGarr, also planned to far frolll the action to be of much
;lttack "ith two iXlttalions abreast. In assistance.
direct support of each \\'as a platoon of Since the drainage ditch led in the
the 7SIst Tank Battalion. The ;)()th direct ion Co III pany G \I'anted to go, it
Inbntn \\as further strengthened b\ pr()\ided a confined though adeq uate
;lttachl1lent of a company from the covered approach ;lIld enabled the in-
()O I st Tank Dest r()\er B;ltt;dion, \\hose bntrYlllen to reach and ()\"elTLin Hill
vc hides \\ere to be em plmcd as self~ 77. Then they Illo\"ed 300 yards IX\(lIld
136 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
to the fool of Hill 8 I. about 600 yards vanls h'om the railroad bridge over the
beyond the line of departure. Sinc~ that Femminamorta Canal, interrninent
pu't Company G almost halfway to the small anns fire began to strike the
railroad, Colonel Stromberg sent Com- column. Unable to locate the enem)
pany E to seize the hill. positions in the cbrkness. the company
That accomplished with reasonable dug in and settled down for the night.
bcility, Stromberg directed Company F :'\lot until daylight came was the reserve
to de~troy a troublesome strongpoint on battalion destined to reach the COIll-
a knoll just east of Hill HI. By 0900, less panv's position.
than three hours after the attack began, On the 30th Infantn's I'ight wing.
that mission too was accomplished. Yet the 3d Battalion Illet little resistance at
for all the relative case of the advance, first, but that was befc)I'e the supporting
Colonel Stnllnberg hesitated to COIl- tanks and tank destrovcrs bogged down
tinue to the railroad without first deal- in the mine fields. From that point
ing with several bypassed pockets of resistance increased, so that b,' midaf-
resistance. That both flanks were ex- ternoon the battalion had lost its mo-
posed also made him "'an of cont.inu- mentlllll. As night fell the leading com-
ing. It took much of the rest of the day pany. unable to keep pace with COIll-
for' Company G to clear the pockets of pany F west of the canal. h~~d reached a
resistance, while Company E, from point onl\ ~lb()llt half a 1l1lle north of
bl<x:king IX)sitiolls on Hills 81 and the Ponte Rotto road junction, Shorth
covered the battalion's l1anks. As time after dark the troops dug in \\here they
passed, Colonel Stromberg grew e\'er were, placed concertina wire and mines
more apprehensin: about continuing across the road, and ,>cttlcd dO\\,I1 to
alone to the railroad, particularh when await dawn.
reports revealed that Company G was Thus, alt hough the armored half. of
down to 26 men and COlllpanv E to 40. the VI COI'PS' attack had made cOllsld-
On I\' Company F, last in line in the erable progress toward seizing Ihe first
battalion column of companies, had (b,'s objectives on schedule, the inbn-
incurred relative Iv ft,\\ casualties and In half (the 3d Division) had lagged. In
was in a conditi'ol1 to continue the sF~ite of abundanl artillen Sll pport. fre-
attack, quent harassment of the cncnn:S rear
Anxious that the 30th Inbnu'\ se- throughollt the c!;l\ by tactical :tlHTa/t,
cure its objectives belem' morning, Gell- and, most importantly. the element of
eral O'Daniel authorized Colonel ~Ic surprise th~tt Truscott had succeeded in
GatT to commit his resen'e battalion to maintaining until the ofIcl1sivc began, a
ex ploit the 2d Battalion's limited suc- \\ell dug-in enelllv had responded to
cess. 1 ' \Vith that assurance of' ~upport. the 3d Di,ision\ attack with considera-
Colonel Stromberg, as darkness settled ble small arms lire and had held the
over the battlefield. sent Compam F on inbntnmen to relatively modest gains.
IowaI'd the railroad. \Vhen the ('0111- Some ~ndic;lIi()n of the cfh.'ctiveness of
pan) reached a point only a hundt'ed the ene[11\\ defensive tires could be
seen ill Ih~~ high losses incurred tn Ihe
\' \'1 Corps r;,-<I Jnl, :!31450B 1\LI\ 44, division on the !irst da\. Of a lotal of
THE FIRST DAY
1,626 casualties, 107 were killed in Alt hough General Eagles \\as una-
action, 642 wounded, 812 missing, and ware of it at the time, the quick lx~ne
f)5 captured. IH tration b\ his division serious" threat-
ened the' left flank and rear of the 3d
Ar{ion on thp Cort)s' Flanhs Panzer Grenadier Dh1isiun, com prising the
left wing of the 1 Pm(le/lllli' ell/jJI. The
ben as the I st Armored alld ~d
panzer grenadier di\ision. COIl1I!lander
IIlEtntrv Divisions ~lttacked in their sec-
reacted b\ counterattackmg \\Ith the
tors, C~neral Eagles' 4:")th Di\'isioll had
onlv force at his disposal: I?) Tiger
bunched a limited objective attack to
tanks from the 50Hlh Pam.i'r Battalion. I~j
stabilize the VI Corps'left fbnk. While
Abou t the time Colonel Dulanev's I 80t h
one regimellt made a vigorous ~le.!Ilon-.
Inbntn \\as digging in on it.s objec-
stration on the Elr left in the \KII1lt\ of
tives, a force or Tigers various" esti-
the Anzio-Cam(Jolcolle railroad, the
mated In American observers to n UIl1-
4:)th Division's other two regiments at-
bel' bet\~cen lift een and t \\Tn t\- fou r
tacked ~dollg ~1f1 axis rUllning nonlmest
attacked Colonel Ch urch 's Li7t h Illbn-
of t he village of Carallo, a little mer
tn. The Germall tanks pushed through
five miles soutlm'est of Cisterlla.
()]le battalion ~1I1c1 opened fire Oil the
l\line fields, f()J"Illl1atelv, \vere not the
rear of anol her.
problem here that they ~\cn: elsewhere.
To coullter that threat, General
Both regimellts moved rapldlv to\\a]"(1
Truscott ordered f()n\ard a battalion of
objectives ~dong the road leacitng north-
armored illfantrv from the 1st Ar-
\\(~st from CaL1l10 to the Cisterna-Rome
lllored Division's resenc, but bef()re the
railroad. The supporting tanks \\orked
illbntnmen could arrive, di\'isiol1 and
closelv \\ith the illbntn, the two ~lrms
corps ~lrtillen, including 8-illCh iJo\\it-
fightiIlg together as aSITIooth-\\orking
zers, responeled \\ith a devastatmg blast
team. Bv midafterI1oon, Col. Rolxrt L
of shelling. It \\as too much tor ~he
Dubne\\ 180th Infantrv, on the left,
Cermans. The tanks \\ithdre\\, leavll1g
had re~lChed its objecti~es about one
behind several of their number as tbl11-
mile northwest of Carano aher over-
ing h lIlb. Ih nightfall, figl: ting had
running a battalion of the 29th, Panzer
cost the division a total of 4:18 casual-
Grenadier Re{.,riment and captllnng the
ties, of \\hom 3() \\ere killed, I (i9
battalion commander in his command
wounded, ~) I captured, and 228 miss-
post. Oil the lSOth lnbntn's right, ~he
ing. 20 . .
157th Infantry, commanded In Co\. ~leall\\hile, on the opposite flank of
John H. Chur~:h, attacked, to\\,~lrd eli,s- the American offensive, General Fred-
lant objectives along t he ratlro~ld allC~ III erick's I st Special Sen'ice Force had
the process encountered a sharp (.er-
begun its part of the ope.ration \\ith an
man riposte. advance by its 1st Regllllellt ttl\\'ard
IH 'Ilh \[Rl' Filih Anm Battle Casualties, IO/ull
l~). i~\IH, ,\,' a result ,,! the lighting oil the ~3d '" \IS # R-:)() (Bai\C,). C\IH,
threc Illelllbers of I he 3d Divisioll \\ere a\\arded Ihe '" 'lih \IRl'. Fifth Arnl\ Battlc C,lsll,t1tics. IOJUll
\led,,1 of HOllor: Privates lsi Class Johll W, Dutko 4'1. C\IH. For ,lnioll durillg Ihis tighl Tl'lhllKal
(poslhulllousIY). l'atri, k L. Kessler. alld HClln Sgt. \'all l". B,lrfoot \\as a\\arded Ihl' \Iedal of
S, hauer. HOllOr.
CASSI;-";O TO THE ALPS
Higlmay 7 and the railroad. Despite losses. The I st Regiment had lost :)9
German small arms and machine gun men killed, oyer 100 wounded, alld 30
fire, the lead rq.,>irnent quicklv ovelTan captured. During the night, General
the enelllY's fiJlward positions and by Truscott , ill order to ,gnvethe regnment
,
noon had pushed across Highway 7 to some respite fi'om its exertions th~lt day,
\\ithin a thousand yards of the railroad. ordered the 34th Di\1sion's 133d Infan-
GeneLl1 Frederick held the regiment t n to send one battalion to relie\'e the
there to allow units of the neighboring I st Special Senice Force's 1st Regiment
15th Inbntn on the left to pull ahreast. and outpost a lille north of the higlma\
The pause affi)rded the Germans and another to protect the flank along
time to assemble a counterattacking the \lussolini Canal.
fi)rce of" tanks and inbntn bnond the For Generalieutnant der Panzertrup-
railroad embankment. Shortly after pen Traugott Hen, at the command
dark, t\\dve \1ark IV tanks ~lI1d an post of his LXXV I Panzer CO/P", the
estim~tted platoon of ellem\ infantry situation map throughout 23 \1;1\ pro-
suddenly struck. Within an hour the \ided little reasoll fiJI' satisbcrion de-
Cermans had rolled through the 1st spite the brief successes of the counter-
Special Service Force's out post line and attacks against the American fbn ks.
threatened to break through to the The stronghold of Cisterna ill the pan-
rear. "All hell has broken loose up zer corps center still held, hut the
here:' Frederick's G-:) reported. 'The magnitude of the attack meant to Gen-
Germans han' unleashed event hing. eral Hen that the Allies had indeed
They got timr or our \f-4's and three begun their ]ollg-a\\aited breakout of~
~f-l 0 tank destroyers. We need more fellsiYe. "" .
:\;f-4's and TD's." Maj. \Villiam R. Ros- In response to pleas during the ;dier-
sen, the assistant corps G-3, promised nOOll from the commandcr of the
to "see if \\e can get some stufl up light hard-pressed 715th hzlantr), Dil'isioll, op-
awav."~l posite the I st Special Senice Force,
Help arrived, but not betiJl'e part of General Herr requested appr()\al Iw
one company had been cut ofT and Fourteellth Arm)' headquarters to \\ith-
captured. The rest of the regiment fell dr~l\\ the di\'ision's left \\ing about
back about half a mile south of the 1,20() Llnls to the line of the railroad,
high\\;l\. Despite the earh gains, \\On \\hichsowheast of Cisrerna by Ix'\ond
largely b\ exploitation of the clements rhe highwa\. That m()\e \\ould cnable
of shock and surprise, the Germans Hen to ancho\" his left fbnk on higher
lacked the necessary reSCT\'e strength to ground, the foorhills of the Lepini
uke advantage of their success and \lountains, alld est;lblish a stronger
ullder hean artillen fire fell back deft'min' line parallel to the Turhe-
nort h of the' Llilroad. The "ithdLl\\al nian coast.
gave General Frederick an opportunity III line \\ith that rc;lslJlling, \et un-
to regroup his battered fiJl"(e, reonup\ \\"illing to llIake the decision \\ithollf
sOllie of the lost ground, and count his
:!:! l'nlt'~ . . uthcn\'isc noted (~('nll,ln Illatcri.ti is
apprmal of higher authorit\,. General of the 92rl Infantry Di'l'ision fi'om the I
von \bckensen re\;l\cd t he proposal to Para(/zute Cor!)s sector soutll\\'anl to
Field \brshal Kesselring. along "ith the reinforce the central sector of the
additional inielrlnation that t he Ameri- LXXVI PanZ1'r Corps ncar Cisterna.
cans (the 1st Srx'Cial Service Force) had That Mackensen \Ias ull\\illing to do.
alread\ cut Highwa\ 7 southeast of The Fourteenth Ann)' commander ,,-as
Cisterna and the- railroad (I st Armored convinced that the ~:\lIlericans had ,et
Di\ision) lIorth\\'est of the town. Still to reveal the direction of the lll;lin
concerned about an Allied thrust thrust from the beachhead, and that
against the German right flank along "hen it came it \\ould develop near his
the coast. l-.lackensen also pointed out right wing in the Aprilia-Albano sector.
t hat a ppro\al of t he panzer corps com- the gate\\'a" into the Alban Hills. (Ac-
lIIander's pn)lx)sal \\ould release some tually. (~ener;tl Clark was e\ell then
troops to reinfenT(' t he Cisterna sector cons;dering the possibility of shillillg
\\ hile ;l\oiding t he risk of \\Taken ing the axis of Truscott's Ix'achhead onC.~n
other parts of the ii'ont in a <Juest fell' sive in that very direction.) Shifting
reinfe )rCemel1t s. troops to the Cisterna sector would,
As in the case of the southern !i'ont. \bckensen reckoned, leave the Alba!lo
Kesselring \\ould sanet ion no \\ith- gate\\av open. In am case, the Y2d
dr;l\\al. Hold in place. the anm group Irz/rmtrv Division was his onh uncommit-
commander directed. and stabilize the ted di~'ision. Rece!ltlv fimned and onh
LXXVI Panzer CorjJs \\ith local reserw's. panialh trained, he ;eganled it as u!lf~t
To pull back the left \\ing of Herr's fe)! intensi\'e fighting.
corps might create a gap in the moun- In response to the I st Armored
tains north of Terracina ber\\'een the Di\'ision's pushing back the 362d Divi-
corps and the T!'Nth .inflY\ right flank, ,lirH? 's right \\ing ocvond the raih\a y. the
thereby enabling the L .S. Fifr h Anm to only action \Ltckensell took \las to
separate the two Germ;1l1 armies. :\e\\ direct General del' Fliegel' Alfred
positiollS along a line between Cisterna Schlelllm, cOlllmander of the I Para-
and Sezze, Kesselring bcliew~d. also (hutt CorjJs, to transic.'r a panzer recon-
\\'(Hlld be less economical in men and naissance battalion from the \icinin of
\\eapollS. and pulling back \Iould dell\ Albano to reinforce the 362d's r~ght.
t he Fourteenth A rmy an opportunit, to Until that battalion completed its lllO\'('
mount further counterattacks against shortl\' after nightbll on the 23d. the
the American right flank in hope of LXXVI Panzer CorjJs would have to dra\l
pinching off the penetration of the u pOll its 0\\'11 local resen'es.
anm's lines about the beachhead. In the fight against both the 1st
Kesselring also dismissed \bckensen's Armored Di\'ision and the :kl lnbntn
COllcern for his right flank along the Division. the acting 362d DitrLsiorl CO!l;-
Ix~achhead's northwestern front; the at- mander bv micbfternoon had alread\
tack there b, the British divisions, the committeeI' his last reserves: one ellgi-
field marsh:ll correctl\ believed, had neer and tm) inbntn battalions. On
been onlv a diversion'. He suggested. the left, the commander of the 715th
instead. that \bckensen shih elements Infantr), Division had cOlllmitted his re-
140 CASSI:\O TO THE ALPS
mallllllg infantn reserves and some thinning out quiet sectors. In that \ein,
tanks in the cminteratt;)ck against the he ordered ;\Llckensel1 to 111O\'e to the
I st Special Scrvice Forcc along Highw<l\' threatened sector all available antitank
7. gun companies froll1 Ihe I Po/'{/rlllltl'
Both di\isions had incurred hean emlll. Thai MackcnsclI did. but he still
losses during the cla\. The 362r1 f)i'i'i~ delayed trallsiernng olher units fmm
,liOIl, bearing Ihe bruni of Ihe American Ihe I Parachute Cort),\ to the LXXVI
attack, had losl 50 IXTceIll of its combat Pan:.!'r Cmll.1 fronl In respollse to Kcs-
strength; 1\\'0 regiments of the 7I5th seh'illg's urging'. he did order lite I
Di'(!i~ion had losl 40 percC'nt or Iheil"s. Pamrlllltl' Corps to assclllble .1 iusilier
111 both division;., equipllleni losses. es- hal ulion in rhe Alban Hills ;IS .1 n:'s(:'I\C
pecialh ill antilank guns. had been under ;11'111\ conI lUI li)r possible COIll-
correspondingl: hean. mitment in Ihe Cistertl;1 SC( tor. ;\bckcll-
B\ early evening of the 2~)d. Field sen ;t!so directed a batulioll oithe 12th
;\larshal Kesselring re;I1i,led thai. COIl- Pararhlltp Regiment to the central sector
Iran to ~dl his ex pectatiOlls. the situa- but counternl;Jnded the order ;lftCl
tioll at the beachhead had laken a mosl Schlemm. the I Parachute Cmj}1 COlll-
unbvorable lum, The Allied oflellsi\e lll;uHkr. pla\cd UpOIl his /(>;11' t h;H I he
ilself. however. had Ix:cn no surprisc to British attack on Ihe llorthern ILlllk or
him. Hc had been ('xpcning it for o\'cr the beachhead mighl iIlcre.l~e III
a \\eek. Ihough he had IXTn uncertain 'itrenglh and be slipplelllelltcd b\ ;111
as to Ihe exact liming. ;lI1lphibiow, Lineling ;t1ong the CO;ISt.
What had slIl'prised hilll \\as ;\Ltck- Conccrned lest the Allleric;lIl ;11'-
cllsen's failure, with Ihe forces at Ilis 11I0l'cd IX'llet r;lIioll along the intcrcorps
dis posal. to contain t he breakout. The boul1(bn ll1rn thc left fbllk oi the I
IX~nell'aliol1 b\ the lSI .\nnored Divi- Pamdlll/1' CorjJs. ;\L\ckenscll directed
sion into tlte J62d Di"i.,iullS sector, SchleIllllI to \\ithdra\\' his corps during
Kesselring recognized. threatened Ihe the nighl ollhe 23d. in accord with Ih('
Fourteenth Army's emire posil ion and also anm's orihrin;t1 deklhc pbll, to ;1 sec-
Ih31 of the Tmlh Ann). \\hosc slcm ()lJ(bn defense lil1e about lull ;1 lIlile
\\'ilhdra\\'al frolll till' southern front bchincl his forward positiom, ;\1(';111-
\\()uld lx~ jeopardized should the Four- \lhile. GeIler.tI I kIT, the [XXVI Pam..1'I'
teenth Army's frolll collapse, That eve- CmjJ.I (ol1llll.tndn, ;1\\ ait iIlg ;llIt Itoril \ to
ning Kesselring hinted to Viclinghofl, \\ithd!;I\\, wcnt ahead hopefully \\'ith
the Tl'nlh Arm)' commander. thai he plans to shift units frolll Ihe 715th n/7'I-
should he (hin king a bout a \\'il Itd!,;J",al I/Of/'S rebt i \eh quiet (ods!;]l Ibn k to
to the Caesar Lint' south of ROllle. bolster I he di\ision's front just cast of
Both Kesselring ;lIld ;\L!ckensell Cistcl'Ila. That ,ICtion. he IH ;,x{1. \lould
agreed that sOIlll'ho\\ HClT's LXXVI prevent the AlIllTiclIls fmm splitting
Panzer Cort)s had to Ix: ]'einl(HTed. blll the di\'isioll fmm the rest of the (Ol'I)S
Ihe\ differed as to hO\\' it should be and pillning it ;Igainst either the CO;ISI
dOlle. The arllH group COIIlIll;lIldcr or the Lepini l\Iount.lills. \j()lem'Cr, the
dung to his convicl ion I kil t he corps All1el'ic;ms prelxlring to a~sault Terra-
fronl could be reinf(Hn:d in place hy cina \\'oldd, if they broke through
THE FIRST DAY 14 J
therc, SOOIl threaten the division's rear. exauh what those who planncd it had
L IIlike Kesselring, \:f;tckcllsen st ill Ix'- illlended.
Iic\'cd that GentT~ll Clark intended ,I The first <la\ of the bre;tkout Oftl'll-
m;lin eHim ;dong the more direct road sive had bcen costl\' f()! the Americans,
to Romc-that against the I PrLUulwtc and thne had be(,11 lIO breakthrough of
C0/7Js-and that he might ,tlso bunch the ellelll\ 's de/(>mcs. Yet decisivc ad-
all ;ul1phibious landing in the ;trlm's \';1I1(CS h;ld Ix'en m;tde. and Gem' r;tI s
rear. He also still looked \\ith decp Clark and lru'i(o\t, /(JIiO\\ing the d;l\ 's
COllCCrtl ;tt t he Brit ish division;. dose to ;tctioll Oil the operation 1I1~lpS in their
the COdSt. Cntil the llIorning of' the (Ollll11;llld post. \\{Te satisfied. I Ltd thn
24th, these mispbced concerns dcnied becn ;mare of the gro\\ing dillerelKl's
timel\' rein{(mt'tIlent of the centLli se(- bet\H'C1l Field \l;trslui KC'isdring .1I1d
tor ;1I Cistern;!. the re;t\ f()cus of Gell- Ceneral \011 \bckellscll onT defcnsc
eral Truscott's ofknsin', Thus, 1111- SILltt'g\, their 'i~ltisl.lCti()1l Illight h,I\('
kllO\\1l to Truscott ,11 the timc' the het'll t'He'lI hJ1'l'~l1er.
(o\'cr plan HIPPO had ;t{(olllplished
CHAPTER VIII
ration.
ration, the the 1st I st Battalion
Battalion began began tofoad- ad- first
first dayday to \\ithin a hundred
to within hundred yards yards ofof
v;lIlce
vance ill in ;1a column
column of of companies
companies and and the railroad, and
the railroad and byby the t hefresh
fresh 1st1st
reached high ground within 400 Ydrds yards B;Htalioll,
Battalion, totowhich (;ompall\ F F was
\\Im:hCompany \\'as
of
of the railroadafter
therailroad aflerexperiencing
experiencingnoth- Iloth- temporarily ~lttached.
temlx)rarilv attached.
in
ing 1"l more dist
u urbing
disturbing thananan occasional
, than At (bWll
dawn Oil on the 24th, Company F 011
24th, COl11rXU1\ on
round
round of enemyshellfire.
of enemy shellfire. Yet Yet whenwhen the left and Comp;ul\ Company B on
o n the "ight.
right,
Company
Company C, C, ill' the lead,
in the lead, started
started toto each supported
each supported bv by aa platoon
platoon ofofheavy
hean
move across flat, exposed exposed ground ground lead- lead- machine guns. guns, ath';mced
advanced to\\'aro toward aa
ingtothe railroad rifle
to the r;lilroad, rifle and machine machine group ofoflow lowhills.hills,west
west of of the
the Femm-
FCIll 11l i-
gun fire erupted erupted from from the theedgeedge ofofa d namorta Can~d,
nalllorta Canal th~lI that overlooked
overlooked the the
wood close
\\ood close to to La La Villa.
Vilb. The Thebattalion
battalion railroad
railroad from the south. south. From Fromthe the high
commander Lt.
commander, Lt Co\. Frank M.
Col. Frank :vI.Izenour,
Izenour, ground the ttwo companies would be
\\ () companies
then committed
thell committed anot another company in aa
her company able to
able to covcr
cover thc the move
move of of the rest of of thethe
flanking maneuver
flanking maneuver againstthis this OPTX)si-
opposi- I1stst Battalion across the railroad railroad on the
rion,
tion, ellabling CompamCC totoget
enabling Company get mov-
mov- other
other side side ofofthethecanal
canal.
ing again again lx-hind
behind the the fire
fire sUPlx)rt
support of of the
the The
The 41 41stst Field ArtilleryA.rtillery B;lIt;llion
Battalion
battalion's
battalion's 81-mm. 81-mm.mortars. mortars. Passing fired several concentrationsbefore
fired several bef()re the
through aa cut in the railmad embark-
railroad embank- inbntrv
infantry moved m o v e d Ollt.
out, but the Germans Germans
ment in the
ment in the face of only bee of only occasional
occasional resrxHl~led toto the
responded thenew new attack
attackwith with auto-
;mto-
German small arms arms fire.fire, ihethe company matic weapons and mortar fire from
fire from
moved
moved quickly quickly into LI La Villa. In the positions near ne;,r a;t group
group ofofruined ,~tone
ruinedstone
hamlet the men se;m:hed ininvain
men searched vainfor f()raa houses atop two knobssouth south of of the
tunllel
tunnelthat the the division G-2
that G-2 helieved
believed railroad. Rather thanattempt
railroad. attempt what
led to Cisterna. mighthave have been aa costh frontal a\t;lCk
costly frontal attack
continuation of
Continuation of the
the attack
attack to to cutfut positions, Company
against the positions. Company F S\\'lmg swung
Highway
Hi<rhway
t") /
7 ~lIld
and gain the Cisterna
l
Cisterna ceme- f~lr
far to theleft
to the left ininan anoutflanking
outflankingmaneu- maneu-
tery was delayed when aa company of
terv ver.
ver. ThatThat move movecarried carried the thewestern
western
tarlks
tanks and and a l~lato()1l
platoon of tank t a n k destroyers
destroyers knob and
knob and enabled
enabled Company B totoclear clear
th;lt
that were \\ere to assist failed
to assist failedto to arrive.
arrive the eastern knob quickly. By
k n o b quickly. B\ 11001100
When at List
\Vhell last seven
seventanks appeared
tan ks appeared, Company
Company F and the entire 1st
the entire 1st Battalion
Colonel Izenour ordered ordered Company Company B had dosed
closed up up to to the railroad.
railroad.
to get
to get on on with
\\ith the attack.AsAsit itturned
theattack. turned The 30th Infantrys
The 30th Infantry's 3d 3d Battalion,
Battalion,
out.
out, not even those
not even those tanks
tankswere wereneeded.
needed. astride
astridethe the Ponte R(')\Io Rotto road, road, found
found
In half half an hour. by
an hour, by 1600 CompanyBB
1600, Company even easier going.
even going. Hearing movemellts
Hearing movements
and the tanks \\ere were ast ride H
astride igbwa\ 7
Highway cbdight in
bd()re daylight
before in the vicinin of
the vicinity of an an
at
at the cemetery
cemetery with no sign ofofthe
with no sigl; the enemy strongpoint along
enemv along the t'emlmn;\-
Femmina-
enemy
enemy. mortaCanal,
morta Canal Illen men of of Company
Com pam LL de- de-
Colonel :vkGalT's
McGarrs 30th Infantn, Infantry, in duced tbat
duced that the Germans might be \\ith-
the G{'rmans with-
the me;mtime,
meantime, had lx-en huilding up to
been building drawing. In III an attempt toto catch
;111 attempt catch themthem
the railroad
the railroad and the the highway
highway to to thethe before they got ~ot away,
away, the the company
company
northwest to get into position
north\\'est position t()r for thethe hastened along along the the canal t()w~lrd the
canal toward the
ell\'duping
envelopingmaneuver. maneuver. The The advance
advance iu- in- position, but but tootoo late.late.AtAtthe thestrong-
SII'Ollg-
volved a thrust by Company Company F, F, which poiut
point Company
Company L t(llmd found onh only twent\-
twenty-
had led led the the regiment's
regiments attack allack on on the the four enemy
four enemy dead. dLld. Moving \fovingonon toto aa
14(; CASSI\!O TO THE ALPS
gin t h e assault Oil Cistcl'na \\'it h ;1 taken th ;\Il (~e l1 e r;lI O'Dalliel h :ld be-
re ne wcd front :tl :Ittack b\' thc 2d B:lllal- lieved, and t kIt t hc :1d Fblt;tlion might
ion to scrw' ;IS :1 di\,(T~ioll , Once that I1;I\'C ;1 hard fight , something f()! ' " 'hich
:llIack began, supporting :Irtille n \\':IS to that ullit the cl:tv Ix'fi)fT Iud sh()\\1\
dcli\'(T ;i 30-minute b;lrLlge on the little inclinatioll,
to\\'n, \\'h e relqxlIl R:IIllS('\'s 3d H;lttaliol1 The first hitch in OmOlll111dro's pbll
,,'as to strike frorn the (cmctel"\" sout h- developcd "hen the 2d Ibllalioll de-
eas!\\ard dO\\I\ Highwa\ 7, A sl110ke byed its attack Ullt il ;1 support il1g pb-
screen \\'as to conceal t he start of t he 3d tOOIl of LlI1k dcsrroH'rs could get f()r-
Battali()\1 's attack, \nrc!. Scheduled to alt;lck ;It I Q30, rhc
While prepar:lliolls for the :ltI;lck battalioll did not nto\e until shortly
\\'C rc under \\"Jr, a patrol reconnoirered <ther rhc tallk dest rovc rs fi l1;tll\ ;Irriw:d
from the cemeterY ;IS Ell' as Cisterna's at 2130. Since the 2d Battalion " 'as to
weste rn outskirts l;ut there cncolIIHered arrack first , rhe 3d B;lttalion ;11 the
considerable machine gun and Il1or\ ;l r cemetery also had to postpol1 e it s ar-
fire, Tbat response was t he first hint tack, \\'hic h mC;lnt there \muld ~X' 110
tklt the \O\\n might bc less readil)' flirt he r need f()r ;1 sllloke screcn : th('
BREAKOCT FROM THE BEACHHEAD 149
that \\'as to be no passi\(' operation, f(lI' Hills and the Tnrheniall coast. The
;It dusk on the ~4th the Germans limited success of' the counterattxks in
counteLltucked \\'ith a reinf(lI'Ced IXlt- holding that sector of the Fourteenth
t;t\ion supported 1)\ l;inks. \Io\ing Arm,>' front \\as the only encouDgement
south along the \\'est IXlIlk of the Car- for \Ltckensen on the second ( b \ of
;1110 Can;t\, the enemy struck the right the Allied offensive. Yet, since it ;It bst
flank of the I HOth Inbntn's ~d Batt;t\- Iud become undeniable th;lt the Allied
ion ;lstride the C;ILlIlO J'oad. Under main eU(}rt \\as at Cisterna, the limitcd
co\er of hCln mortar ami artilkn fire successes on the paLlchute corps f1'ollt
;lIld t;lking ;lclvantage of lush \ege(;t- hardh brightened ;1 day tilled \\ith
tion, the enem\ inLimn crept to \\ithin gloom. ~
100 \;mls of the Alllerican lines bef(}re Little time had l);Jsscd durillg the
being- discovered. Hurling f-,'Ten;ldes ;It morning of 24 \by IJCf(}n' GencLd \'(m
the AllIericlIls, the (~ermans rushed \bckensen discerlled th;tt the thrusts
f())"\\;lrd. During ensuing hand-to-hand tn the Americm ;lrmor nortl1\\cst of
fighting, the defcnders \\ere supported (~istern;l and the inbntn on either side
b\ eight batt;dions of ;utillen firing ;It of the town \\ere ;lbollt to e!Jin' \\edges
the enemy's lines of communic;ltions. between the 3621 Di-l'isioll ;llld it s t \\0
Althoughthc counteratLlck timed b;uk neighboring divisions-the 3d PailZn
the IHOth Inblltn's front slightl\, the Grnwdin D/vl~\ion on t he right alld the
lost ground \\';IS reg;lincd In midnight, 715tll Diziisiull on the left. The coLlntcr-
;lI1d patrols that night rqx)rted t hat the at(;lCks ;lgainst the C.S. 4:)th Di\'isioll
enemv Iud \\ithdLl\\n fi'())l1 the di\i- and the t\\'O British di\isiolls \\cre ex-
sion's iml11edi;tte front. pected to e;lse t he pressure some\\ lut
While the U.S. 4:)th Di\ision lost ;lIld on the right. Yet the extreme left \\illg
then regained gro ulld Oil t he Carano of the 715tll Dh!isiutl \\;IS still behind the
sector, the British :)th ;lIld I st Divisions \ll1ssolini Can;t1 ;mcl unless ;t1IO\\cd to
on the beachhc;ld's \\estern fbnk along \\ithdLl\\ \L1S Iikel\ to be pinlled
the coast yielded to coullleratt;teking ;lg~linst the Tnrheni;lll CO;ISt.
enel11\ ullits h'om the 4th Paradll1te ;lIld - Field \Ltrshal Kesselring ;It bst
65th Inj(mtT)' DiliisiuHS the slight gaillS agreed to pullillg IX1Ck the 715tll Dh!i-
made by the diversionary ;ltt;ICk on the sion's left \\ing to the r;lilro;ld, which
23d. Falling back to their OJ"if-,rin;t\ li'Ollt, p;lrallels the coast approximately ten
the British held. miles inlalld. To the ;lpprov;d, hO\\evcr,
Kesselring ;tttdched t he proviso that ;111\
t()ITeS thereby fi'eed fi'om COIlUct \\ith
The German Re(1tion the Americans were to reinf())'Ce the
The counterattacks mounted bv the I de fenders of Cistern;\. The proviso
Parachute CorjJs during the ~4th re- bore little relationship to the sit U;lt ion
flected the emphasis \\hich the Four- on r he ground, f()I' e\'en b\ nightbll of
teenth Arm}' commander, Gener;ll \on the 24th the AmericlIl ;ldv;lllces h;ld
\1ackenser;, had placed since the begin-
, l'nlcss othc]"wi,e illdic<lled, the C;'TI1l<lIl ,,OUIlt
nillg of the Allied breakout oHcmive i, b'lSed UPOIl \ISS#\ l'-Ib (W",tphalet at) and R-
on his right \\'ing bct\\ecn the Alban I)() (Baile,),
BREAKOUT FROM THE BEACHHEAD 101
virtually severed contact bet\\'een the \lellt be\'ond his authorit\' I()]' the sec-
715th Division ;lIId the rest of the JXlI1- ond tim~ that cb\' aud t(;ld Greiner to
zer corps. pull the men back. When General Grei-
As pressure against the 715th Division ner th;1I afternoon tried to pass on the
increased during the afternoon of the \I'ord, it \\;lS too hte. The garrison"s
24th, General \un l\bckensen made up r;ldio had ceased to function. In Grei-
his mind to exceed the ;llIt Iwrit v ner's \lords, "Cisterna (mf11'()rtl't~ lIirht
t,rranted bv Kesselring ;lIld \lithdra\l' th~ !NeIll" ("Cisterna no longer answered").5
entire division to a seconcbn linc ex- To the (;ennan command it \las n()\\
tending east\\'ard from Cister;l;l toward clear that onh the arrival of division-
the Lepini \{ount;lins. \\'hen \bcken- size reinforcements could pre\'ent a
sen le;lrned in bte afternoon tklt collapse of the FOllrtl'l'IIth Army's center.
troops of the c.s. 3d Division \I'ere on Three divisions from the arIm group
t he fringe of Cisterna and that t he 1st resene alreach having departed to rein-
Speci;.tl Service Force kid penetrated f(lIT(' the [mth Aml\' on the southern
the 715th Division's center, he ;luthor- front, the Oil" major resen'e force
ized \I'ithdraw;i\ of the division ;lS soon remaining \las the HnlU([1I11 Coning
as d;lrkness provided concealment b'olll 1)h'I.I/lJII, \lhich Oil the 23d had begun a
Allied fighter-bomlx~rs. march south from the Ligurian coast,
As the 715th Division began to \\ith- oycr F)() miles a\\a\. Having overesti-
dra\\ that night, the cOlllmander of the mated Allied amphibious capabilities,
362d Division, Generalleutnant Heinz Kesselring and the German High Com-
Greiner, returned to his command mand had hesitated until the last min-
from his emergency le;lye in German). ute before deciding to lise that division.
T;lking stock of the obviouslv critical As f(n' ;1 shih of f<"l'es \I'ithin the
situation, Greiner concluded that if the Fourteenth Army, eyen after it \\;\S dear
garrison of Cisterna was to h;lve any that the Allied offensive \I';lS actually
;'hance at escape he had to mount som~ aimed at the left wing of the Lxxvi
kind of counteratt;tck. While harlx)ring Panzer Corps, General YOn :\bckensen
no illusions about \\' hat a counteratt;lCk ordered onh piecellle;t\ transfer of
bv his depleted f())"(TS could accom plish, sm;t!l units. Why shift ullits and im'itc
he nevcrtheless hOIX'd he might thnm trouble e!se\l'hc're \I'hen he \1;lS con-
the Americans off babnce long enough vinced his anm bcked sufficieilt l<lITes
f()i' reinl())"(Tments to arrive b'om the 1 to accomplish its dctt~nsiye l1lission~ As
Parachute Corps and till' the g;lrrison to bte ;IS I ~l :\1;1\ he h;ld bittcrh protested
slip out of Cistern;!. Kesselring's tClI1sl('r to the southern
hen tlut bint hope h;ld dis;q)lX'ared front of the 26th Pallzer ;md 29th PalIZa
\I'hen, in btl' ;dternoon, contingents of Grenadier Di'l'isionl b'om the ;trIll\ I-,'TOU p
the C.S. 1st Armored Division plunged reserve, :1 reserve on \lhich \L!ckensell
to\\;Il'd the Colle di Torrechi;!. Either belieyed he had first claim ;md \Iit hOllt
abandon Cistern;! or lose ;til the men \\hich he .judged he h;ld no hOlx' of
there, Greiner Ixlined, but Field Mar-
.-, Heilll (;reillcr. Glt .LD .. Kilmpf 1/111 ROIII---/lljerll()
shal Kesselring refused \lithdLI\\;d. (Jill Po (Klirt \'l\\itlckcl. YcrLlg. :\elLlrgl'lllllellll.
(~elleral von \bckcnsen nevertheless I %H). p. :iO.
CASSINO TO THE ALPS
containing the Allied offcnsin:. The m;mds, Truscott gave the 34th Division
presence of the 92d Ill/anfry Division, control of ;1 five-mile sector north of
guarding the coast just south of the Cistern~1 Ixhind the ;mnOL \\'ith t\\O
Tiber, \\'~IS of little consequence ~IS ;1 regiments, the division \\as to block ;\11\
resenT force for it \\;IS ;IS \'Ct ;I\l ;Ittempt by the ene\1l' to exploit o}xn
untried unit, composed brgeh of \1Iell space bet\\cen the ;lnllored columns
still undergoing tLlining. At t h~1l point ;md permit the ;Irmor to move more
he doubted t hat he could even count freel\ in exploiting the German colbpse
on being gin:n the Hermann Goering below Corio Durillg the night contin-
Di"1'ilio/l, if and \\hen it ;)ni\ed at the gents of corps ;millcn began dispbcing
front sout h of Rome. li)r he strongl\ fo\,\\ard to are;ls south ;md ,,'est of
suspected that it too \\ould go to the Is()la Bella in order (0 better Sllpport
Tenth Arm\,. To \bckensen, Field \br- the continuation of the main atuck.
shal Kesielring's in;lhilit\ to halt the On the extreme right fbnk of the
offensin' \US proof th,lt his belief th~1l corps the 36th Di\'ision engilleers, \\ho
it could be stopped \\.IS misguided since the 23d had remained in corps
optimism. Relations bet\\een the t\\o resene, h;ld readied task forces to
German COlllnUIlC\crs h;\(1 become so 11l00'C south\\'ard to conUC( the II Corps
strained ~IS to approach the breaking adv;lI1cing from TerLlcilH Th;lt night
point. the engineers crossecl the \Iussolini
C;\I1;\1 and pushed do\\n along the
Thp Third Day coastal rO;lCi through territory recent"
;llxlIldoned b, the 71 5th Dh'isioll, The
Against (he backdrop of flllilin on link-up \\ilh the Americans from the
the German side, all units of GeneLd G;I\'igli;l!lo front \\';IS to occur on the
Truscott's \' I Corps pLullled to rene\\' lllorning or the 25th.
their ass~IlIIts on the third cb, of the As the t\l'O fronts joined, the 1st
offensive, 25 l\LIY, and exploit the im- Armored Division \\'as adv;mcing be-
pressi\e gains alread\ achieved-the 1st yond the second phase Jine. Combat
Special Senice Force to t;lke i\fonte ConlIn;\lId A continued to !l1O\'e toward
Arrestino, the 3d Di\ision to t~lke Cis- Velletri against steadily iJ1(Te~lsing resisl-
terna \\hile at the S;Il11e time driving ance, A combination of rugged terr;lin,
non he~lst\qrel on Cori, t he I st Ar- \\'ell-sited antitank guns, and ;1 counter-
mored Di\ision to pursue the drive on attack led by \brk V t;\I1ks he lei the
Velletri ~md northeas(\\';lrd to\\';Il'd V;d- Americans 'four miles south of the
montone via Cori and GiulianelIo, ;md to\\,n. The dar's fighting cost Colonel
the 45th Division to continue to anchor Daniel's combat command seyenteen
the left flank of the Al1lerican f(m:e. tanks damaged or destroyed.
Throughout the night of 24 )\.1;1\ On Daniel's right Gener;d H;mllon
Ceneral Truscott shifted his units pre- had in the meantime moved from
paratory to continuing the offensive the reserve a task f(xce under Col. H;lmil-
next morning. To close a gap created ton H. Ho\\'ze. The task force was
by the diverging axes of t he I st Ar- composed of Lt, Co\. Bogardus S.
mored Di,ision's t\\o combat com- Cairn's 3d Battalion, 13t h Armored
BREAKOUT FRO\l THE BEACHHEAD
Regilllent; the 2d B;lItalion, 6th Ar- lIas in desperate straits. COlltact \\ith
mored Inbntrv; the 3d B;lttalion, 13:->th the attachcd pallzer grenadier regi-
Inbntry; CO;11panies Band D, 1st mcnt, constituting the division's ccntcr,
Armored Rq.,';ment; ;md Com panics B Iud been lost completeh'; co III III UII iCl-
of the 63:it hand 70 I st T;mk Destrover tions \\ith other subonlilute units \\ere
Batt;tiions. Colonel Howze ;lssembled little better. A IOO-man KWl/j)jgllljJjJt"
the unit during the night of 24 \bv comnunded 1)\ ;1II ;lrtillen b;ltlcn COIll-
ne;lr Torrechia \.'UOV;l ill readiness f(ll' m;mder, const'ituted t he division's right
;1Il a<!v;lIlcc to\\';lrd the rO;ld junction of\\ing lIorth of the Cistcrn;l-Cori m;ld.
Giuli;lIlello the f()I1()\\ing (bv. Supporting the I\WI/ji/gllljJjJl' \\ere an
Striking ;tcross count ry, t hc mediulll ;lrtilkn IXlttcn, firillg ;It point-bLlllk
t;tnks of Howze's task f(m'e In I ~)()O r;lIIge, ;lIId ;l pbtooll of HH-ml11. ;lIItiair-
re;tched ;lI1d blocked the Cori-Giuli- craft guns. On 2:-> \bv tlut \\;lS ;tll th;lI
anello road ;lbout 2,:i()() yards south of stood bet\\ccn the AlIlericlI1s ;lI1d
Giu\i;lIlello. \Nhen ;1Il inbntrv column Corio I;
;lrrived bte in the afternoon, tanks ;lI1d 'I'm) inblltn b;llUlioIlS, unsupportcd
inElI1tn Ill()\ed together to de;lr the 1)\ he;lY\ \\ClpOnS, \I'ere <,c;lttered in
vilbge before (brk. \1e;ul\\'hile, Gcner;ti klstV positions ill the hills to the north-
Allen's Combat COl11nund B prep;lred \\est of Corio A riflc COm\Xlll\ ;lI1d the
to ;lCCOI1lP;ll1\ and support the 3d Divi- he;lYl \lC;lPOIIS COIllP;lI1\, ;tll that IT-
sion's I:->th Inbntr\ ;lS it mO\'CC1 from Illaincd 0 f ;l Ixltt ;tiion on the di visioll 's
t he Colle di Torr~chia t()\\';ml the vil- left fbnk, h;lcl been ordered to rein-
bgc of Cori on the western slope of the f()rce t hcsc IXltt;llions, but it \I;lS doubt-
I ppilli \fount;lins. ful \I het her the rein f()rccments \lould
be either sufficient or ill time to check
the onrush of the A lIIericlI1S. Also,
Till' EnRmy Situation tLlI1sf(>r of en'n those lIlodest forces
\I'oldcl le;ll'e the \follte AlTestino sector
The I st Armored Divisioll's thrust up
held onlv 1)\ the equil';tiellt of three
t hc Valllloll tOIlC corridor to Gi uliandlo
rifle COl1lIXlIIies.
Iud irrctriL";lbh sep;lLlIed the 362d
;l\ld 715th Divisions. Llrge groups of the
\fc;ll1l1hile, ;1I1 inbntn regimellt
ellelllV, cut off ;md \\ithout effective ii'olll the 92d hz/ant'!)' Division, guarding
contn;l, surrendered. Bv midctl\ on 25 the coast just south of the mouth of the
\bv, 2,640 prisoners kld passed Tiber, had beell sent to reinfc))'Ce the
through the Fifth Armv's cages at An- 715tll Di1'isioll. That regiment h;ld bcen
zio since the offensive began Oil the last reported marching frol11 Giulianello
23d. The \XIletr;ltion also thrcltelled to to\\ard Corio \rithout motor transport,
cut off the left wing of the 715tll the regiment had had to leal'e behind
Division, attempting to \\'ithdra\\ along its hean support \\'eapons ;md el'C\1 its
seconc\;lIT ro;lds ;lIld tr;lils sou!lm'est of field kitchens, and \I'as not expected to
the Lep~ni ~Iountains. The division, reach Cori until noon on the 25th.
having exluusted its 11101'1;lr ;lInmuni-
tion ;md lost most of its mortars as \\ell "\IS # R-:J() (B.liICl). rhe f()lh",illg .l<COUllt i,
;lS its light ;md he;ln n);lchine gUliS, based Oil fhi, ,ourct',
CASSI!\IO TO THE ALPS
mopping LIp , the m c n of' COIllP:111\ F yard, did the siege take a turn Ii)}' the
pi c ke d their \\, ~Iy sIOIIl" to\Llrd th e bett e r. From that position , the gu nnl'\'
ce nt e r o f t 011"1 1 ag~linst 111 :lc hin e g un dn l\'e off the lTe\\' m a nning the trou-
~II1d 11Io rUr lire tInt g re ll' il1 inte n sity , bleso m c :ll1tiunk g un . A medium t:1Ilk
The Genn:uls had pre p~l red 1I1t:lt had i1l1111 c di:\l c h C ll11 e l{l rll';lrcl. d es tro\'l~ d
a pp:lre nt h o nce bce n the tOlm lull fill' the gun , :llId. \\'ith men of Co mp:\I1I' F
;t Li st-ditch d e fe n se. rill g in g it lI' ith close be hind , rolle d through t he e l1 -
:\I1tit ;\Ilk min cs :\IId c()H~ rillg :tll ap- tr;\l1ce into tlte town lull's inn e r ('o un -
proaches lI'ith machine g un s protected l a rd . All resist :lI1 ce collapsed. [n th e
by rubblc-coHTc d e ll1pLtce m c nts , On gatltning tllili g ht of' tlt e 20 th. three
t Ite II cst side :1 lIell-sited ,ll1t it ~ ln k gl ll1 daIS :It'ter tlte bre:lkout one'mil(: Iud
cOI'c red the e ntLIIICC to ; \l1 inne r court- b eg' un , the Amcricln in LInt rl'lll e n
\';Ird, s\\ ;trIl1ed into the ruins to rOllt Ollt the
D es pit c sLippon of th e li g ltt :\I1c\ sU I'I'il'(lrs, illcludin g the COI11l11:II1<ier of
m edi um tallk s, th e :ltt :\C k :Ig:t inst th e thc 955111 I nj(mll)' R{>gill/fIlI.
t01l1l kIll nudc lit tic he:lchL II'. :'\ ot unt il Th :lt ni g ht Gener:d Trll sco tt co uld
bte aftcrnoon, \\'hc n :1 squ:lc! l1un:lged look b:\('k \\it h some s;\lisbcrion o n the
to e l1lpi:tcc :1 m :lc hinc g Ull ;\l OP a ruin capt lire of' C iste rn:l :lI1d the immil1e nt
()\'c r\ookill g t hc CIl! r: II1CC to the cO llrt - bll oj' Cmi. On his right \\ll1g, the [st
10(j CASSI;'\IO TO THE ALPS
Special Senice Force, h;l\ing g;\ined on the Tyrrhenian UMSt ;lbout seven-
Monte Arrestino's rugged ;md desertcd teen l11ile~ southwest of Rome, across
summit, II'as poised fl)]' :\ driye :lCrossthe southern slopes of the Alban Hills
the Lepini ~lountains to\I;mJ the upper as hI' ,lS the tom) of Llbico on I ligh-
Sacco yallcy :lIld Higlm:n 6. The objec- ILI\' 6, some tIn) miles e;\st of Vallllon-
tives of Operation Bl"FFALO's second tOI~e, the line "as complete; but c1sc-
phase had been gained. T rllscolt 's V I ,,here it "'as nothing more th;lI1 a
Corps had broken out or a six-month penciled line on situ:ltion m:lJK 7 Ger-
confinement in the be;lchhead, :lIld nun records refer to the Caesar Line as
BlTFFALo's ultimatc objective, Valmon- the C-Stellung, or C-Position; Allied
tone and High"a\ (), 1,1\ some ten miles st:t/Ts simph :lssumed the "C' stood I())
,mal'. The Anzio beachhead no longer "Caesar"-:l logical deduction considcr-
existed but had become instead the ing its location. A second line, the
extended left flank of the U.S. Fifth Campagna Riegel, or switch position, by
Anm. Fifth Army's troops Ilcre much between the C-Stellung and Rome, but
closer to Rome than Ilcre those of the "'as of little signilic;mce.
British Eighth Anm, still some II)rtv To screen the C;lesar Line, t he Ger-
miles southeast or Valmontone. mans had put up :m :limost cOlltilluous
barbed "ire obstacle, which in some
German Countf'rmozles sectors attained ;\ depth of ninety fect.
They had :liso pbced mines to block
The sharp deterioration or Ann)'
the most bvorable routes of appro;tch.
Crolll) C's situation lIas remarked ,it
While inbnt ry firing posit ions ;md shel-
OKW as carll' ;IS the e\ening of the
ters in the Caesar Line resembled those
24th. The link-up of the Fifth Anm's
nuin fl)rces and the beachhead, the ;liollg the Gust:l\' Line, k,,' dcft'nses
Eighth Aml\''s stead\ :lch;lIlce in the "ere in such depth. In the opinion of
GelleLli yon ~bckensen, the FourteCl/tli
Liri \alln, ;\Ild the VI Corps' bre;lkout
Annv commander, the C;l('sa) Lille "as
at Cistern:l led the German High COI11-
suit~lble fill no more than ;1 debying
m;md to conclude th;lt there lIas no
action. H
altern:lti\e to "ithdr:l\\:d of the entire
The Gerl11;lII Iligh Command oper~l
army group into the Caesar Linc. Earlv
tions st;dl neyertheless recommended to
in April the Germ;ms h;ld st;lIted con-
Hitler on the evening of the ~4th, elen
structing that secollcbn deknse line
before the bll of Cistern;l and the
bet"cen the Anzio beachhead ;wd
crossing of the ~Iclb RiYer \)\ contin-
Rome from the T nrheni;lIl C():lst nort h
gents of the Eighth Anm, th;lt both
of Anzio, across the southern fbnks of
German armies begin ;It least ;1 p;lrtial
the Alban Hills to High\\';l\ () ncar
,,ithdr:l\\;t! into the ClCS:lI' Linc. The
ValmontoI1e, thence ovcr the Ernici
Fourteenth /Irmy's right "ing ILlS to re-
:YIountains to Sora on the AITZl.ano
main in pbce ;lS Ell' as Cistern;\, "hilt,
road. Dcspite the bct that IIIore than
10,000 lulian Iaborcrs, under the direc-
, MSS #\ C-()(j I (Mack("nscll 1'/ fll.) and D-21 I
tion of Gcrman :lrnn engineers, had
(Ressel). See ctlso Greiner and Schramm. ("ds., OKW/
worked on thc de fenses, the line was WFSt, KTH, 1\' (I), pp. 480-H I.
til' from finished. From Campo lemini, Greiner and SdllClllllll, e,b., I \'( I), Pl'. 492-'14.
H
BREAKOCT FROM THE BEACHHEAD
the left "'ing (the LXXVI Panzer Cml)s) , III allY case, Hitler insisted, the Cae-
ill co-ordinat ion "'itll t he Tenth A nn\,',1 Sdr Line had to be held. Cncompleted
right \\ing (the XIV PanzJ'f eml),I), with- sectors of the line \\(Te to he improyed
drew gLldualh to g~lill ;IS much time ~IS at Ollce by using labor COl1llxlIIies, seCll-
possible f()! the occupation ,md prqM- rit\ dc{;]chllleJIIS, ;lI1d local inhabitants.
rat ion of the lInimprO\ed portions of DcI;l\ing anion in front of the lille was
the line. The ()per~ltions staff ;t1so pro- to be <limed ;\t inflining such cTippling
posed th;lt the remn;lI1t'i of the 71.11 and losses th;lt the Allied f(H'Ces would lx'
94th 1n/antry Di-I.'isions be emplo\'ed in stopped e\'en bellm' re~lching I he line
the Caesar Line as security detachments Such ;lll order hore little J'cbtiol1ship to
until Ihn could be 1)I:ought up to the realil\' of the u<tical situation ~lI1d
strength with replacements, In ;lclditioll would !lot reach Army Group C lImil the
to the Hermann Goering Dir,isiml which ;tiicrIloon of t he ~6t h, too late to do
on the ~:)d had starte~1 shifting south- much ;lhout it.
ward fWIIl its b,ISCS near Leghorn, the In the meantime. Kesselring ~\lId
J56t/i In/rllllr..,- Dh!/11U1I was also to mm'c \bckenscIl Illrnec\ their ;\lIentioll to
sout h frolll ihc yicinit \' of Genoa. fI Gent'cd Hcn's battered LXXVI ParlzPr
During t hc rcgulill' noon sit uat iOI1 CrJljJI Oil the Four/('('I/tlt .11111.1'\ I~tltt'ring
briefing Oil tite 2:"ith. Hitler substanti;t1h Icfr wing. The harried corps COIll-
;I(cpted those propos;lls and, thanks to mander had no knowledge of the eX;lct
British Intelligence, the Allied ((lm- locitioll of the 715111 l)i-I'isiol/ bUI
mawl in I t;tl: W;\s soon priv\, to this guessed I hat it might he sClttered
decisioll. The ;m>;\ immedi;\leh north ;unong the tOWIIS of CorL ;\Orm;l, ;md
of the Alban Hills on both ~ides of Scne in the Lcpini \lount,lins. As lill'
Highway 6--in short, Operation Bt:F- Greiner's 362d DivisiON, it \\;IS in hetter
FALO's general ohjectin'-w:ls, Hitler sh;lpc. One rcg'imenl h;ld beell de-
and his advisers ;Igreed, t he most stroyed ;It CisterlIa. Sun-j\'ors of the
threatened sector. Th;lt \\;IS ex,lCth the remaining I\\"() \\'ere withdrawing ill I he
conclusioll tlut Clark hoped th;\! the direction of Velletri and V;t\montollc. 10
(;erm<!ns \\()uld reach, ]\fOl'C()\Tr, hi" To Kesselring it was nidenl th,1\ a
(;,-2 had also illformcd him that the dangerous gap had opencd OIl Hen's
(;erJll<lIlS would altem pt to rein force li'OIll, and that Truscott's corps \\ould
\\ith the HITIII{(I1I1 GOl'/illK and 15nth soon 1II00e through to t hr(\Hell f figh-
hz/anti)' DiL!isiol/s. Both Clark ;md Kes- W;I\' 6 Ileal' Va111101l1011C, To close the
selring, hO\\e\er, \\()uld UndtTcstilllate gail Kesselring ordered the FOlllttenth
(he ;Jbilil\ oj Allied "jrcr;Jh to de\;l\ Amn; cOJl1I11;mdlT to commit the H'COIl-
mo\ement of tho:-;e diyisiolls. n;liss;\Ilce b;\It;lliol1 of the He/monll Goer-
ing Div/sioll ;IS SOOIl ;IS it ,lrri \'cd. the
"The biter di"lsio!1's pl,ICc I\.ts 10 he laken b\ the batt;tiioll to sene as a blocking illiTe
42'-{ Jrlf'{!fr DIl,I.,io/l. The 16th SS Ponoa Grl'llrulil'l' along ;\ !<H1r-lllile hU1l1 betweell LII'i-
Drpi."mtl, 011 u{'cupatiol1 duty ill northern ILll\". WLl"i
10 Iw bilktnl along the coastal region ";Jelled ]",
ano ;1\ the f()ot or
the Alb;\Il Hills to .111
Ihc two di"isiolls Ihough 1101 to be (Ollllllilled 10 a anchor on \Iontc I1i"io, abollt Iwo miles
(o.!Sul de Icnsc role, A<ldlt IOlul di"isiolls frolll
northern FlIrope IIl.'re 10 be lIloved into ItalY to '0 '.IS # R-:-)() (Bailn). I '1l1 .. s, othenl is .. indic.lled
re< ollsrillll<' rhl' Iheater\ strategic n'St"-H'S_ ' Ihe snlion i,s based UpOIl Ihis source,
CASSINO TO THE ALPS
lion heast of Giuliancllo. Kes"clring ;t!so Corps front. \bckcllSCll h,ld alre,l(h
told :'.L\ckellsell to have p;ltrols of the n;lllSfctTcd 48 hean- ant ilallk gUllS, 8
362d Di-uisioll tn to re-establish con/;t(t 88-mll1. gUllS, ;lIld ;lbout half of tile
with the 715tll Dr,Ji"ion. IMLKhute corps' remaining ;Iss;luh guns
\bckelhen readily agreed tklt he to the p,lI1zer corps. le;l\illg ollh I
might be able to close the g.lp wit h the ('0111 lXll l\' of antit;lI1k gUI1S ;lIld 1'1 assault
ITCOIIll;liss;mce battalion, but pointed gUllS in the p;tLtehutc corps, Of the
out t h.:1l it \\()uld be too t hinl\' spre.ld ; Oil Iii P({n:1'I Bollo/llit/ 's original 38 Tiger
fOl- ;lll\ offellsive ;HtIOll. As for the t;lIlks 0111\ 17 rClTuincd, ;J1ld those too
362d [Jill/siot/, it \\as ;drc;Hh merex- had becn 'Illoycd to the p;ulZer corp:-"
tended and prob;lblv \\uulet he U1Llbk Ccncr;1I \'011 ~Ltckcl1sen decided t h;tl
to lll;linuill contact wit h the 7151/t Dh'i- he could nuke llO furt her \\ it hdr;l\\;t)s
siol/, e\'ell if 1);11 wls should succeed ill fi'OIll the IXlr;lchurc corps \\it hout "t'I'i-
locating the division. \LKkellscl1 h;ld ollsh. \\'clkcnilw ('-) ,.., I Ie still
his right \\iIlO,
~
litt Ie conlldence t hat cit her l1W:ISU re helic\ed, ,IS he h;ld "iltC(' thc beginning
could do much to stem the Amel'iclIl of thc Allied ollclIsi\e 011 tht' 23d, that
thrust towanl VdiIllontonc and High- t'velltu~tlh the Allied 1ll;lill Cn()rt \\;IS
\\;1\ h. going to erupt .tgainst I h;l! right wing.
~LtckeIlSel1, neverthelcss. transmitted The onh rcsern: lei I to the I Parrull1lle
both orders to his p;llIzer corps COlll- Cmj).I, ill ~1Il\' LISe. \\,IS the Ilc\\'h org;ll1-
nUllder. \!e;Il1\\'hile, the corps \\as to lied 92r1lnjanlr)' Dhll~li()tI, \\ith ;1 CO;lst;tl
est;lblish ;1 lle\\ defeIlse ba"ed Oil i()r- defense lllissi(;n \\cst or ROllle: ,tlld
mer ;lrtillery position~ south of Ihe bc(~Hl:-,e of the condition of the rO;lcis
Velletri-Giuli;lllello mad. That road had dnd the shoJl,lge of tLlIlsporL \Lwkell-
to be kept open if the Integrin of the "Cll doubled whel her it \\ oliid be possi-
LXXVI Panza COIP.I \\;lS to be m;lin- ble to shift the divisioll to Herr's front.
uined, vet evell a" rhe order \ldS givcll, All that \ bckel1scll could hope to ;Idd
the drmorcd spe;lrhcad of thc C.S. VI to oppose tIle AmeriLlll thrust toward
Corps had reached the fringe of VallllOl1tolle \\;IS 'he P;Il1ZtT re(ol1l1;tis-
(;iulianello. 'i;lI1ce haltalioll of the Hl'rlnann GUl'riwr
h
Turning to his right wing, :\bckell- DIl'l:I-/ml dll(L if f(JlIIHL the disorganizcd
scn ordered Sthkmm to begin with- remllant" of the 7151" DiL'isioN.
drawing his I Paradl11lf Corj)s iJlto the General \on Vietinghoft, the Tellth
Cacsar Linc. The positiolls t helT \\crt' A ,-my cOlllmander. \\ ;1,<; ;t\so (OnCCTIlCd
to be held ;It ;11l costs. i i ,I\)<iut kl'eping open lIighw,l\ ()
As the situation on the FO/irlfl'llth thlOUgh Vahl10lltolll' ;IS long as I~)"si
,-/rmy\ kit \\ing deteriorated Oil the hie, lor, while he had othl'r routc"
2;')th. Kt'ssclring directed \bckensclI to ;I\;tibblc to him, the \',lllIlolltOIlt' junc-
~hift additional ;mtit;\Ilk gUlls from the tioll \\,IS important fill' a wit hdr.I\\;t1 oj
1 Parachute Corl)S to the LXXVI Pam.fT 1he Tm/h Arm)'\ right \\ing. I'he illteg-
rity of HeIT's corp" \\as thus \'it~d to
II usc AOK 14, 111 .vI. 147()!J.j g.K (hf/', :2ti \1;1\
44. ill .iOK 11 III KTlj .\1, ], .1111. -/f>2. J -:11 \fa\' 44, \'iclillghoffs pbns ii)r extricatillg Seli-
A()K 1-1, ;W}')J/j. ger's corps /i'om the (omerging Allied
BREAKOCT FROM THE BEACHHEAD
;mllics. \lcll1\\hilc, the Tmt/t Arm\' con- posH Ion ;tlIC hOl"ed on t he Sacco Ri\el"
tinued to Llll IX1Ck to ;1 ])C\\ d(:];l\ing ncal" C;lst ro dei Volsci.
PART THREE
DRIVE TO ROME
If I kllO\\ that the ellem\ can be attacked alld that Ill\ troops art' capable
of attacking him, but do not realize that because of the conformatioll of
the ground I should lIot attack, my chance of victory is but half.
CHAPTER IX
nants of the J62d Dn'ilion had with- advance, tended to support his reason-
drawn from Cisterna into the sector ing.~
betwccn Vellet ri and Valmontonc, and Evcn ir the VI Corps managed to
Kesselring had ordered the Hnmann break through to VaIIllontonc-\\hich
Coering Di1,ilion into the Valmontone Clark saw as unlikelv in vicw or the
Gap. General Clark also suspected that reported enemy buil~l-up there-Clark
Mackensen would shift units from the concluded that the lenf-,Tlhcning line of
FourlNn/h Arlt/\,'.I right Hank toward communications extending froln An/io
Vaimontone, and would thereby signif~ to\\'anl Val1l1ontone \\ould Ix'Coll1c in-
icantly thin out the I Parachute Cor/II' creasingly vulnerable to German femes
defense in the Alban Hills. Earlier in the Alban Hills. \Vit hout furt her stafl
German actiollS along the Gustav Line, discussion on the subject, Clark decided
where forces had been transferred to llIodif\' Operation Bl'FFALO signifi-
from thc mountains in order to but-
tress defenses athwart natural routes of 'Fifth ArlllY (,-:! .I"!' '>by 44,
STALEMATE ALONC THE CAESAR U:\E
cantl\ and turn the bulk of Truscott's FAIn. \Jor. unlike Clark, did Truscott
corp~ north"Tst\\ard illto thc Alban have c\idence of an important l'nemv
Hills. ;, build-up in the Vall1lolltone area, ex-
On 2:") :YLI\ Cbrk directed his G-3, ccpt i(lr all identification of rl'connais-
Gcncral Brann, to inform Gcncral same del1lcnt s of t he Hermann Goering
Truscott of the ne" objective. "We "ill Diui.lion. This \\as no tilllc. the corps
capture Rome," Clark said confi- commander argued, to shih the main
dcnth, " . . . it i.s just a llIattcr of eft(lrt of his attack to the northwest
til1le.'; h toward the 1 Paradwie CorjJs \\'hl'rl' the
Visiting his subordinate coml1landers elWIII\ \\as still strong. The oilensin'
on the llIorlling of 2:") \1,1\, and una- should continue instead ",ith "'maxi-
",liT of the impending change in plan, ilium pO\\cr into the Valmontonl' Gap
Truscott "as pleased with \\hat he sa\\. to insure destruction of the German
The 1st Armorcd J)i\ision "as \\ithin Annv."!!
f( Hlr miles of V diet rio The :k! Di\'ision When Truscott said he \\antl'd to talk
"as closing in on Cori. Frl'derick"s 1st \I ith Clark bdo\(' aballdoning BUI-
Spccial Sen'ice Force \\as nearing the FALO. Brallll said that \\as impossible.
sUllIllIit of I\1Olltl' Arrestino on the VI The Arm\ commander Iud left the
Cmps' right flallk. All shared Truscott's heachhead and ",as out of' reach of
coniidencl' that b\ the l'oII()\\'ing' morn- radio. There \\,IS no point ;Irguing; the
ing the VI Corps' "\\ould be astride the "Boss" had said attack to the northwest
(;LTman line of \\it hdr,ma! through alld that \\as all order. Truscott told his
Valmontonc." , statf to prepare to implelllellt the or-
Rl'I urning to his cOlllllland post der. 10
,Ibow noon, Truscott tC:HlIld Gl'ncral Later that afierIloon. apJXlrenth dis-
BLlIln \\aiting f(JI' him. "'Thc Boss turbed that his protcst might indicate
\Llnts \011 to 1c;1\'e thc 3d ini'antn an ulI\\illillglless to pursue the lIe\\
Di\'isiOl; and the Speci;d Forc(' to block course. Truscott called Brann ~lI1d cx-
Higlm;l\ G," Brann said, ";l11d mount pressed ellthusi;ISIll t()J' the nc\\ plan. "1
that ass,llllt \Oll discussed \\ith him to feel yen st rongh that \\e should do this
the north\\est as soon ;IS \OU can." H thing. We should do it tomOlTO\\. \Ll\
Truscott \\as dUllIbl()undcd. There lIot IX' able to get it organi/ed lx-t()J'C
\\;IS ,IS \et 110 illdication, he protested. lIoon. 1 h;l\e prepaLltions going
that the l'ncm\ Iud signiticallth "("Ik- 011 . . . "1 I Yet despite th;1I turnabout,
(,lied his dl'il'nscs in the Alban Hills, Truscott ;lCt u~tlh be lil'\'('d Cbrk's deci-
Th;1I \\'IS. he insisted, t hc onh condi- sion to bc basicdh \\Tong. He deter-
tion that \\ouldjllstih modihing Bn- mined IIl'\Trtlll'less to carn it (Jut
\\holehe~lIwdh, and he intendcd I(lr his
di\isioll conllllallders to do the S'lIl1e. I~
'1111(']\. \1"111('", "ilh 1.1 Col T . .J. COII""\. ':!7
.1 1111 .-,Ii.
';Fiflll .\rJm (.-:\ Jill. \Ia\ 44: (:I"rk Di",\. ,:!:-, !l "l'ru:-,(ott, C{}mmand .\1L\~lOn~, pp. 37:-)-/h.
\Ll\ll . 10 IIi/d.
j Trll"'C()tt, CunnI/out! .\11'1'1/(11/\, pp. T,"t-I:). II \1 CIll']" C-:\ Jltl. :!.-,-':!7 \1.1\ 4t. enll\
< \,1 C()rp' C-:\ .Jill. ':!:)-':!7 \1:1\ 44. ('lIln ,:!,-, I 740B.
':!:-,171OB \le" H. " Iltlen. ;Illlltllr "ilh Tn",()". \LIt ti':!, C\IH.
I titi CASSINO TO THE ALPS
The test came short I\" bef()re mid- The VI Corps, Ceneral Truscott an-
night \\' hen Truscott Illet \\it h his COI11- nounced, \\'as to ;ltt;\Ck the next d;l\ on
manders ill the VI Corps command a three-mile front \\,ith t\\O di,isions
post to tell them of the change. It \\'as a abreast, the 34th ;lIld the 45th, to
gloom\ gathering, for rUlllors of the OCCUPy a general line be(\\'Cell C;UllPO-
change had already reached the di\"i- leonc and L\I1I1 vio, respect i"d\" {CHI r
siollS. Although Truscott presented r he and eight miles west of Vellctri. Since
ne\\ pbn \\'irh zeal, he biled to challge the divisions \\'ere to attack on a rela-
the pre\"ailing mood. Gellerals Hannon tiveh nalTo\\ front and ill somc dcpt h,
alld O'Daniei were especialh bitter, {c)r the attack \\'()ltld be pO\\'Crful and capa-
they deemed the\' \\ere on thc thresh- ble of punching a hole in thc last
old' of success. TI~e decision \\as unjusti- cncIll\" dckllscs sOllth of Romc,I5 (.\10/1
fiable, the\ argued, Ix'Cause their divi- 1'/)
siolls \\ould soon be astride Higlm;1\ () Thosc deil'nses, Trllscott cOlltinlled,
;lI1d in possession of Vallllolltolle {i'om \\ere manncd b\" S"hlcmIll's I 1)(II'f/rllII/e
\\hich thc\" could make a rapid advance Clllj),---{omposcd of t he ~/ft PW({I/lllte ,
along the highw;!y to Rome. 1:\ the 65/ft 111/(111/1)" and the 3d PIIII:I'I
Withour minimizing rhe problems in- Grl'lllld/n /)/7'i,/();/" sigllificalltl\" \\cak-
herellt in the change ill direction, Trus- ened, Truscott's G-~ had assured him,
cott cio<juenth defl'nded Clark's COII- b\' shifts to reill/(m-c the Cistcrna and
cept. The (;erman TI'II/ft ,4rlll)''s retreat Valll1olltone sectors. Elements ()f the
from the southern front ,Il1d Kcssel- 3 3~/h 111/(111/1)' /)17'/I/(J/I had also been
ring's shift of rcscrYes froll\ the north, idelltified, al~d an additional battali()11
Truscorr declared, had led Clark to of paratroopers could be expected; oth-
believe that "in the Valmontone Gap (T\\ise, bet\\cen Velletri and Campo-
the going will gn)\\ increasingh more leone to rhe sOllth\\('st there \\as ollh a
dini~ult.': ;\;01' \\~ould cutting I-lig'I1\\;1\ 6 "hodgepodge of units," milch like th;)se
guarantee destrucrion of rhe Telltft encountered \\hen the c()rps had first
Army, for the German troops could landed at Anlio. I\lore()\(T, the 362d
\\,it hd raw oyer alternate routes. AI- nh'/'I/()II, which had defended the Cis-
t hough Truscott conceded t hat Allied terlla sector, \\'as belicycd to be yir! ualh
fC)lTeS \\'Ould eventually have to break destroycd, and the 715/h nh'il/oll ha~1
through the defcnses' at Valmoll tone, IX'en s~yereh hurt. II;
he endorsed Clark's theorY tkll an This btter estimate \\'as reasonably
attack north\\'est\\'ard illto the Alban accu rate, Yer the anahst s overiooke~1
Hills \\'(Hlld enable the Fifth Army to the bet rhat even tho;lgh the 1 Para-
outflank those defcnses and ol)cII' the chute Corps lacked many tanks, assault
road to Rome l\Iore quickly. "It is," guns, and antitank pieces, the corps'
Truscorr said stoutly, "an idea \\'ith three divisions still represented a strollg
\\'hich I am heartih in' accord." H
withdraw his tank company near High- 27th. Convinced t hat if he 1()lh)\\ed the
\\;1\ fi ~Jt Labico and tic the cOIllpany in order t h~ Americans \\ould q uickh cut
\\ith the task f(me's main position along Higl1\\ay 6. General Schmall ignorcd it.
the railroad \\'est of Artena. Kesselring, he belie\'t~d, ",;IS un;l\\are of
:\everthelcss, even if the presence of the t rue sit llation <Ind, once he llnder-
the enenl\ reconnaissance battalion did stood it, \\'(Hlld t'ndorse SchmalL's deci-
presage e:II'ly commitment of the entire sion. ~H
Hemzann Coering Di'lIisiotl, ;1 chance still In the meantime, Kcsselring appar-
remained that the reinforced 3d Divi- enth catlle to the sallie conclusioll, I()r
sion III ig h t Yet ge t to Va IIlIon tone late;' in the lIlorning he relllo\'cd all
ahead of t he German rein f(lITelllen t s restrictions on commitment of the Her-
~\I1d, as Truscott had urged. close "t he mann Goering Dilli,lion. 'Ihe Fourteenth
gap bet\\cen Artcna and the Alban Annv commander, General \'On \Ltcken-
I-hils." If that could IX' accol\lplished. sen: then ordered Schmall to counterat-
Oper~ltion BnFALo's origin;t\ goal tack at noon. Although Schlllall had
might Ix parri;Jih .lchined despite Gen- issued such an order. he found AlI1cri-
eral Clark's decision to shift the VI C;\I1 artillcn fi rc so punishing ;md the
Corps' 1II;lin eff()rt lIortll\\;ml into the ground over which the ;mack had to
Alball Hills. \11o\'e so exposed that he later post-
Presence of the ellel\lV reconnais- poned t he at lac k until I ~)3(). hope ful
S~\II('C battalion did indeed indicate that that gathering darkness \\ould enhance
Field \brsh~d Kesselring \\as planning the chance of success. l'ni()rtunateh f()r
to commit the Hermann Coning Division Schmal/s pbn l1otificltion of deb,
;It ValmontoJlc, alt hough except I()r the biled to reaeh all units. ~!'
reconn;liss;\Ilce battalion. he intended That de\e\opment explains \\11\ the
waiting until the entire di\'isioll arri\'ecl Germans bunched a \irtualh suicidal
bef()re committing the rest of the divi- coul1teratt;\Ck that afternoon, Shorth'
sion. Yet til;lt would be difficult to do, after noon, Colonel HO\\'le's out posts
f()r, hard hit In Allied aircraft cn rollte, along the railroad \\est of Arrena rc-
units of the division, orten \\ithout ported ",hat seemed to be enemy inbn-
much of their hean equipment. try advancing through the \\ heat fields
trickled in. Alarmed at thc pace of in full \'ie\\' of the AmeriCln positions.
the American ad\"\lI<(,. the di\'isioll Doubting that the Germans \\ould ;le-
commander, (;encralmajor \Nilhclm tuallv be so i()olhard\', the men in the
Schmall, took it on his own to reinforcc outposts asked if they lIlight possibh be
the rcconnaissance battalion \\ith the Americans. ,. Hell, no, shoot them u p~"
other units as they arriw'd. Colonel HO\\Ze himself bellowed into
\Vhen \\'()rd of what \\'as happening the phone. Leaving his command post.
reached ann\' group headquarters, Kes- the task f())'Ce commander raced f())'-
selring sent a sharply worded order to \\,;Ird in his jeep "to get in on the
disengage the division immeckltely and
hold it in an assembly area nort h of " \IS # C-()~7b (Schlll"l, 'Illd I:krgengrUl'n).
l-;illlatz ria Dh'isioll Hrrmalill G(}nilili ill Ita/il'lI. ~()
Valmontone. The order reached Gen- \1ai-5 .Juin 44. C\IH,
eral Schmalz on the morning of the '" Ihid,
170 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
shO\I." \Nhen he reached his front line, lines, but the surviving inbntn halted
HO\\le could scarcely believe his them short of a breakthrough.
nt's. " . . . the it'rrie~ \1 alking and Uncler the circumstances, Colonel
crall' ling through the \Iheat on the Ho\\'ze decided to refuse his embattled
hillsides onl\ 1,:")00 yards ;1\\a\." Here left bv \\'ithdrawing the company hold-
\I'as the long-expected Hr>rrnarm Guering ing the flallk. After Ilight Gillie the
Dh,isiofl "coming in to bee us." HO\\'Ze's company pulled back about 1,500
tanks opened fire \\'ith devastating re- yards, while the supporting artillery-
sults. Gazing out o\'Cr the carnage, the C .S. 91 st Armored Field Artillen
HOII'll' mused, "Wh\ over the hills in Battalion and the British 24t h RO\;;1
dadight? . . . ~tIlotl;er m\ster\.":;o Artillen Field Regiment-hurled sal\()
The remainder of the Hermann Goer- after salvo Ixvond the lines. In the bee
ing Division attacked at 1930, striking of that fire, tl~e C~rl11ans desisted. Earh
h;ird at Task Force Ho\\ze's left flank. the f()lIO\I'ing morning HO\l'/e sent hiS
Slipping through a wooded area on the inbntry back into the abandolled posi-
left and firing from the shelter of the tions.
trees, a German self~propelled gun de- I n the meantime, the 1St h I nEintn
stnned t\\'o of Ho\\'ze's tanks. At the cady on the 27th had again taken th~
sam~> time, accurate artillery fire hit the lead in the attack on Allena. Although
American positions, falling' primarily on the reb>i.ment entered the tO\ln b\ 0900,
men of the I st Battalion, 6th Armored the men were unable to clear the last
Inbntn, and perilously close to resistance until bte ;ifternoon, about
HOWIe's command post. Even as the three hours Ixi(JI'C the German strike
infantr\'lllen sought cover, a "terrific against Task Force Ho\\'ze. The SUr\1\'-
pounding of 155's"-short rounds from ing Germans in Arlena \\'ithdn'\I a lIIile
their (mn supporting guns-hit their north to the Artena railroad station
positions. As if to compound the confu- lI'here they hastily constructed field i()r-
sion, a group of 160 replacements tific~ltions hlocki,{g the lI'a\ to Valmon-
arrived just as the bombardment began. tone--onh a tempting mile and a half
Bewildered and frightened, the men a\\':1\. :ll
flung themselves to the ground; oyer Although the Hermann Guering Di(li-
half of them \\'ere killed or \lounded. .Iion's coullterattack had bikd to hold
The inbmtry battalion commander and the ground gained on the 27th, and the
all three of' his artillen observers ex- Americans had taken Anena, the Ger-
posed themselves selnes'sly at the radio mans had thrown O'Daniel's {(nce suffi-
transmitter in futile cll(JIts to halt the ciently off balance to f()n:e a postpone-
American fire, but they \\'ere killed ment of the drive tOll'arci Valmontone
during the barrage. Tak'ing advantage and Highwa\ 6. Relieving Task Forcc
of the artillery fire and confusion HO\\'I.e, the 7th Infantrv attacked
among the Am~ricans, Schmalz's troops through the day of the 28'th-advanc-
penetrated t he 6th Armored In fantrv's ing over the same grain fields through
which the Germans had attacked on the
:\0 !!O\\'L(' ~IS, Lnless other\\'ise cited. the !(,lIo\\,-
ing is based upon this source, :li VI Corps (~3JIlI, 270900 "ud 2716]0 \"1\ j.1,
STALEMATE ALONG THE CAESAR LINE 171
27th-but gained only a few hundred toward Valmontone had ex posed the
yards before coming to a halt in the VI Corps' right flank, and an enemy
face of heavy enemy fire.:l2 division-the 715th-was being it. As it
Late on the 28th the I st Battalion, turned out that decision, in reality,
6th Armored Inbntry, followed the constituted no threat, for its remnants
next day by the 91 st Armored Field were even then desperately attempting
Artillery, withdrew from the task f()rce to escape north\\ard before beillg
and returned to the 1st Armored Divi- trapped bct\\('en t he Americans and
SiCHl, then preparing to join the drive the French.
on Rome through the Alban Hills. The In General J uin's corps, operating on
remainder of Howze's task f(:H"ce then the Fifth Army's right flank across the
reverted to 3d Division reserve. By northwestern slopes of the Lepini
noon on the 29th General O'Daniel's Mountains, Clark had a strong fl)rce
troops held a line across the Valmon- which, if used tx)ldly, might be able to
tone corridor from the northeastern cut the enemy's LOC-Highway 6-
corner of the Alban Hills east to the several miles east of Valmontone. Rec-
Lepini YIountains. The right was held ognizing this opportunin, and faced
by General Frederick's 1st Speci::li Serv- with the very real prospect of being
ice Force, the center of the line by the pinched out of line by the U.S. VI
7th, and the left by the 30th Infantry, Corps and the Eighth Army, Juin pro-
\\ith the 15th Inbntry in reserve. The posed on 28 May that his corps de-
91 st Cavalry Reconnaissance Squadron bouch from the mountains into the
had moved up on the right to patrol Sacco vallev. Thlls \\ould the French
the hills between the I st Special Service outflank th~ enemy east of Valmontone
Force and the FEC, advancing through then drive toward Tiw)li in the Sabine
the Lepini Mountains toward Colle- Hills east of Rome. Alexander, unlike
ferro, some five miles east of Arten~l. :13 Clark, did not bvor such a maneuver,
At this point General Clark decided and forbade the French to cross the
to halt the drive toward Valmontone Sacco River. 3~
briefly until General O'Daniel's troops General Alexander objected mainly
could be reinforced, fiX, in his words, because he wanted to keep Highwav 6
"Valmontone and the high ground to dear for the approaching Canadian
the north and to the west is so strongly Corps on the Eighth Army's left wing.
held and in the enemy's main defense Yet the Canadians, after taking Ce-
position that to send one division to the prano on the 27th and on the f(.>llowing
north alone would meet with disas- day pushing on to the outskirts of Arce
ter." :14 General Clark gave yet anot her some forty miles southeast of Valmon-
reason for his decision. The thrust tone, would not reach Frosinone until
the 31st. Meanwhile Juin sent his corps
over the northern and northwestern
:l2 Taggert, ed., History of the Third Injantry Di"i,ion
slopes of the Lepini Mountains toward might elude the trap the Amio offen-
a junction with the U.S. VI Corps near sive had been designed to spring.
Artena. The 4th Moroccan Mountain Whether that strategic grand design
Division then relieved the U.S. 88th rested upon military realities or upon
Infantry Division on a sector extending ministerial fancy, Churchill cabled Alex-
westward to Sezze. Alexander's concern ander on 28 May urging him to move
for keeping Highway () free for Leese's sufficient armor "up to the northern-
army was obviously overly sanguine, f(x most spearhead directed against the
it was evident to both Clark and J uin Valmontone-Frosinone road [Highway
that it would be some time before the 6]. . . " To that Churchill added: "a
Eighth Army drew abreast.:w cop [in the English school lx)y slang, to
Yet reinforcement of the diluted capture or nab a ball as in cricket] is
drive on Valmontone was destined to much more important than Rome
come from another quarter. On 25 . . . the cop is the one thing that
May General Keyes' I I Corps had made matters." :IH Later the same dav the
contact with the VI Corps near Sezze Prime Minister expressed his gr;)\\ing
about twelve miles southeast of Cis- concern in Yet another cable, which said
terna. As for the FEC, denied permis- in part: ".' .. the glory of this bat-
sion to strike out directly for Ferentino tle . . . will be measured, not by the
and Highway 6, it would continue in a capture of Rome or the junction with
northeasterly direction through the Le- the bridgehead [AllZio beachhead], but
pini Mountains along the axis of the bv the number of (;erman divisions cut
Carpineto Roman(}-Colle Ferro road o'tl. I am sure," the British leader
which connects with Highway 6 five reminded his commander in Italy, "that
miles east of Valmontone. Once the vou will have revolved all this in your
French had reached that point Clark inind, and perhaps have alread, ~cted
hoped to persuade Alexander to shift in this way. Nevertheless, I It'el that I
the interarmy boundary northward to ought to t~ll you that it is the cop that
allow J uin and his corps to cover the counts." 3!J
Fifth Army's right flank north of the Alexander sought, apparently in vain,
highway as that army's II O)rps ad- to put his Prime Minister's mind at
vanced toward Rome along Highway () ease, but Clark's earlier decision to
west of Valmontone.:37 divert the bulk of Truscott's VI Corps
Meanwhile, back in London, Prime to the northwest had already taken the
Minister Churchill, whose strategic con- matter out of Alexander's (and Church-
cepts lxxe most heavily upon the un- ill's) hands. Years later Churchill would
folding campaign in Italy, fretted over observe: ". . . the Hermann Goering Di-
the daily situation maps in the Cabinet vision . . . got to Valmontone first.
War Room. As he saw it, unless the The single American division sent by
Americans soon captured Valmontone General Clark was stopped short of it
and cut Highway 6, the Tenth Army
:lH Winston S. Churchill, "The Second World
"" Ibid. War" series, Closing the Ring (Boston: Houghton
37 Clark Diary, 26 and 28 May 44; Clark, Calcu- Mifllin Company, lY51), p. fi07.
lated Risk, pp. 356-61. 3" Ibid.
STALEMATE ALONe; THE CAESAR LINE 173
and the escape road [Highway 6] re- During the morning army headquar-
mained open. That was very unfortun- ters confirmed General Clark's oral or-
a t e. "40 ders of the previous day. The. reason
given was that "the overwhelmmg su~
"The most direct route to Rome" cess of the current battle makes It
possible to continue Operation Bu-
In line with the shift: of emphasis
FALO with powerful forces and to
away from Valmontone toward ~ome,
launch a new attack along the most
General Truscott had planned to Imple- direct route to Rome."42
ment Clark's order by attacking with
Soon afterward, General Alexander
Rvder's 34th and Eagles' 45th Divisions
visited the Fifth Army rear headquar-
o~ a three-mile front southwest of
ters where General Gruenther, Clark's
Velletri, to the Campoleone station. On
chief of staff, briefly explained the new
the left, Eagles' division was to advance
plan. Alexander agreed that it seemed
toward thee railroad station, while Ry-
to be a good one. He also i~1(1 uire?
der's division on the light approached
whether Clark intended to contmue hiS
Lanuvio. Harmon's 1st Armored Di"i-
L
drive toward Valmontone. Gruenther
sion was to maintain pressure against
assured him that Clark "had the situa-
Velletri until relieved by Walker's 36th
tion thoroughly in mind, and that he
Division, then in corps reserve. Instead
could depend upon [Clark] to exe~ute a
of relieving t~e. 3d Division nort? ,of
vigorous plan with all the push m the
Cisterna, as ongmally planned, the 36th world."4:l
Di"ision was to replace the armor so as
Whether Alexander was satisfied with
to free it for exploitation of any enerI?Y
the answer or whether he chose, in
soft spots uncovered be~ween LanuvlO
view of the limitations peculiar to this
and the Campoleone statum.
multinational command, to accept it
Throughout the night of 25 May
with his usual good grace made little
American infantrymen moved by truck
difference, fix he had been prese,nted
or on foot over the roads southwest of
with a fait accompli. The bulk of the
Cisterna into assembly areas in prepara-
C.S. VI Corps had alI'eadv bunched a
tion fix the offensive. "Considering the
new offensive across the southern
congested area and restricted road ne~:"
slopes of the Alban Hills-in Gener~~~
the corps commander later observed: ,,<1
Clark's words, "the gateway to Rome.
more complicated plan would be diffi-
While the two British divisions dem-
cult to conceive." When it became ap-
onstrated west of the Anzio-Albano
parent early on the 26th that. th~ units,
road in order to hold the Germans on
would be unable to reach their hnes of
that front, and the 1st Armored Di,,;-
departure before daylight, General
Truscott delayed the attack an hour, sinn increased its pressure against Velle-
tri, 228 guns began a 30-minute prepa-
until 1000, then another hour to
1100. 41 ratory barrage at 1030, and the. 34th
and 45th Divisions prepared to .Jump
4(, Ibid.
4, Truscott. Command Missions. pp. :~n')-76: VI 4' Fifth Anm 01 24.26 :\\,1\ +f.
Corps G-3 JIll. 25-27 May 44. 4:1 Clark. Calculated Ri'k. PI'. :\;j 7-:\ H.
li4 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
ofl. H Attacking 3.t 1100 with two regi- yet co-ordination between the t\\'o units
ments abreast through rolling wheat- had left much to be desired. Unfamiliar
fields east of A prilia, a road junction terrain and a virtually sleepless night of
ten miles north of Anzio, the 45th rapid marches from one sector to an-
Division encountered flanking auto- other help to explain it. Because of the
matic weapons fire from the direction bck of co-ordination, a wide gap had
of Aprilia, which lay in the British opened along the Cisterna-Cam po-
sector. For two hours the fire pinned leone-Rome railroad, the interdivision
down the troops, until a company of boundary. In spite of eff(n-ls of recon-
tanks came forward to silence the en- naissance companies from both divi-
emy guns. By nightfall the division had sions to close the gap, scattered and
advanced a mile and 3. half and had bypassed enemy detachments ('()ntinued
netted some I iO enemy prisoners, in- to harass the inner flanks of the divi-
cluding a battalion commander and sions f()r the next two days.
three members of his staff The d3.Y's The next morning both divisions re-
action cost the 45th Division a total of newed their eff()rts; but unknown to
225 casualties, of whom 2 were killed, the Americans, the enemy had with-
203 wounded, and 20 missing. ~5 drawn during the night behind a screen
On the right the 34th Division ad- of automatic weapons, backed by roving
vanced along the axis of the old Via tanks and self-propelled guns. At 0615,
Appia until its troops too were stopped behind a 15-min ute artillery prepara-
by heavy machine gun fire. Supporting tion, the 45th Division attacked with
artillery fire eventually silenced the en- two regiments forward. Not until early
emy guns, so that at the end of the day, afternoon did any significant resistance
the 34th Division was also about a mile develop. This came from a covey of
and a half beyond its line of departure. German tanks located in a small \\oods
The division paid for that modest suc- beyond the Spaccasassi Canal, a south-
cess with a total of 118 casualties, of ward-flowing drainage canal a thousand
which 21 were killed and 94 yards west of Carano. Armor support-
wounded. 46 ing the attack quickly came forward,
Both divisions were within two miles crossed the creek, and forced the Ger-
of their respective objectives, the Cam- mans to withdraw. As darkness fell, the
poleone railroad station and Lanuvio, infantry joined the tanks and dug in for
the night beyond the creek.
The 34th Division also attacked on a
Stone building-s concealing enemy g-uns and
command installations were targets f()r the 240-rnm. two-regiment front. All went well until
howitzers and 155-mm. guns. Even four battalions enemy guns located along a low ridge,
of 90-mm. antiaircraft guns opened fire against extending from the Presciano Canal in
terrestrial targets. See Fifth Army Hiltllry, Part V, p.
123.
"45th Div Opns Rpt, May 44; Fifth Armv History,
Part V, pp. 123-24; 45th Div G-3 Jnl, 262250B handedly silenced three enemy machine guns, killed
and 270350B May 44; Analysis of Battle Casualty 2 enemy, wounded 2, and took II prisoners, had
Reports, U.S. Fifth Army, June 45. much to do with it. For this Lieutenant Newman
." Although the artillery had played the primary received the Medal of Honor. See 34th Div Rpt of
role in destroying the enemy guns, the action of 1st Opns, May 44, and U.S. Fifth Army Battle Casualty
Lt Beryl R. :-.Iewman (l33d Infantry), who single- Rpts, Jun 45.
STALEMATE ALONe THE CAESAR LINE 17S
the west to the Prefetti Canal in the division's preparations, and General Ry-
east, broke up the assault. No sooner der prepared to launch the 135th In-
had the attack failed than the Germans fantry, less one battalion, in a renewed
launched a tank-supported counterat- attack against Lanuvio in the morning.
tack. After beating back the enemy Before dawn on the 29th the 1st
force, the Americans settled down for Armored Division moved to a line of
the night at the foot of the ridge. departure alxmt 1,200 yards south of
After two days of fighting, the main Campoleone station, and at 1530 the
body of the VI Corps still was almost division attacked. On its left was CCB,
two miles short of Campoleone railroad supported by the I80th Infantry, and
station and the town of Lanuvio, the on the right, CCA, supported by the 3d
immediate objectives. Yet in spite of the Battalion, 6th Armored Infantrv. Off-
slow progress, Truscott still believed theshore a French cruiser lent additional
enemy front to be weakly held and support, its guns firing at targets in the
alerted General Harmon to assem ble vicinity of Albano. To a staff officer of
his armor for an attack through the the I80th Infantry observing Harmon's
45th Division's lines on the 29th. armored units as they rolled forward,
Walker's 36th Division had already re- the attack "looked like a corps re-
lieved the armored division south of view."47
Velletri. During the morning the armored
units advanced easily against light resist-
Truscott Commits His Anrwr ance. CCB quickly cleared a rear guard
During the night of 28 May General from the Campoleone station and then
Harmon assembled his armored divi- continued northward along the sides of
sion behind the VI Corps' left wing to several scrub-covered gullies. After
exploit \;,'hat appeared to the corps crossing the Albano road, CCA also
commander to be a potentially soft spot wheeled northward. Early that after-
in the enemy's defenses opposite the noon, as the armor approached the
45th Division. The terrain there seemed outpost positions of the Caesar Line,
to be favorable for the use of armor. opposition increased sharply. Heavy fire
To give Harmon a more extensive road from enemy armor and artillery
net, Truscott, after co-ordinating with smashed against CCA's front and right
Fifth Army headquarters, shifted the flank, while at close range small detach-
corps' boundary slightly to the left into ments of enemy infantry armed with
the British sector. At the same time, Panzerfausts ha'rassed the American
General Ryder's 34th Division, now tanks. The tanks, nevertheless, contin-
screened on its right by the 36th Divi- ued to advance, too br in fact, for they
sion, was to try once more to break bypassed many strongpoints that held
through at Lanuvio, while General Ea- up the infantry. That happened, for
gles' 45th Division was to regroup and example, when men of the 180th In-
follow in the wake of Harmon's armor. fantry tried to follo\\ CCB's tanks into
That night General Eagles sent the Campoleone station; enemy automatic
179th Infantry into the line east of the "45th Diy G-3 .Jnl. 29l(BOB I\Ll\ 44; \,1 Corps
Albano road to screen the armored G-3 Jnl, 290920B Ma\ 44.
176 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
weapons and artillery fire halted the had to show f()r its efforts on the 29th,
accompanying foot soldiers.48 In CCA's which cost the division 133 casualties:
zone a tank-supported counterattack 21 killed, 107 wounded, and 5 missing.
stopped the 2d Battalion, 6th Armored In addition, enemy antitank fire de-
Infantry, and forced the battalion to fall stroyed 21 M-4 and 16 M-5 tanks.
back almost two miles, to a line a mile Unlike tanks damaged earlier by mines
north of Campoleone station, there to west of Cisterna, those hit by enemy
hold for the night. Thus the enemy guns and Panzerjausts were generally a
broke up the close partnership between total loss. 49
infantry and armor that was vital in
The German Situation
operations of this kind.
The capture of the station seemed to In reality, the 1st Armored Division
be all that Harmon's armored division had accomplished more than was sug-
4" 1st Armd Div AAR, May 44; 180th In!" Opns 496th Armd Inf AAR. May 44; Fifth Army Battle
Rpt, May 44. Casualties, 10 J un 45.
STALEMATE ALONG THE CAESAR LINE 177
gested by the numerous burned-out effect that the Caesar Line had to be
hulks north of the Campoleone station. held at all costs, and not sharing Army
The attack had actually penetrated the Group C's belief that Valmontone re-
65th DitlisiorJ's center northeast of the mained the focus of the C.S. Fifth
railroad to a depth of almost two miles Army's efforts, \Iackensen had quietly
on a 1,500-yard front. Early that after- directed the I Parachute Corps to recon-
noon Mackensen had inf()rmed Kessel- noiter a switch position just southeast of
ring that the division was in a precar- the Tiber. The reconnaissance was not,
ious situation. Casualties were severe- however, to include the city of Rome,
over 400 killed and 150 taken pris- for Mackensen hoped eventually to use
(mer-and there remained only six as- Rome as a screen behind which his
sault guns, a Tiger tank, and a fe\\ f()rces might retire to the north. 52
heavy antitank guns with which to repel Although the presence of three U.S.
further attacks by an entire lJ .S. ar- divisions in the attack against the Four-
mored division. All that Kesselring teenth Army's right wing west of Velletri
could do to help was to attach the since noon on the 26th \\'as known to
remaining antiaircraft artillery from Field Marshal Kesselring, only on the
army group reserve to the f Pamc/w{(' 28th did he begin to have misgivings
e(1)". That reserve amounted to about that the American thrust toward Val-
t(lUrtecn batteries, all of \\hich were to montone was the main efTon and the
concentrate solelv on antitank fire. At attack toward the Alban Hills no more
the same time, 'the armv group com- than a feint. The next day intercepted
mander ordered all available engineers radio messages and front line reports
to lay antitank mine fields in the path identified the U.S. I st Armored Divi-
of the American armor. ~)Il sion on the Albano-Lanuvio front. Onl\'
Meanwhile, Mackensen had begun to then did Kesselring conclude that the
round up additional antitank weapons, offensive toward Valmontone had be-
ordering' the 334th Division to send its come a secondary eil()l't. 5:3
antitank guns to the I Parachute Corps
sector at once. JVlackensen also trans- InfantTY Against Lanuvi{)
ferred to the corps the assault battalion The new direction taken bv the VI
of the army group weapons school as Corps' ofknsivc had corne as no sur-
well as some antitank weapons from the prise to General von wbckensen, the
92d Division, still in army group reserve. Fourteenth Army commander, for he had
Yet few of these reinforcements man- always assumed that the f:>rees in the
aged to arrive on the 29th. Until they Anlin beachhead would eventualh'
did the 65th Division had to rely for
support upon a battalion of the lIth
'" Be/phl, OB AOK 14, la Sr. 2164/H Kdos, ~8
Parachute Regiment, backed up by several \la\ 44, in ..10K J 4. III KTIl XI. ). Alii. I-:~ I
88-mm. antiaircraft guns. "I Ma\ 44, AOK 14. Dot. Sr ..590913.
In spite of directives from both OKW '" Ibid.: AOK 14. G--2 Rpt, Ie Sr. IO02!44 geh.
Kdos, ~8 May 44, in AOK 14 Ie Rpts, I Apl'-ClO Jun
and Field Marshal Kesselring to the 44, AOK 14 Dor. Nr. 590212; AOK 14, C-2 Rpt, lr
Nr. 2357144, 29 ~fay 44, in AOK 14, 1r iHorgen-1J,
".. MS # R-50 (Bailey). Tagesmeldungen, 1 Apr-30 JUIl 44. AOK 14 Dor. Nr,
5l Ibid,
59092l1.
178 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
move in that direction. He had accord- the southeast by the 2d Battalion's
ingly arranged his defense to the detri- Company E, but the battalion's other
ment of the Cisterna sector of his front two companies, unaware that Company
but to the advantage of the Caesar Line E was pinned down, continued to strug-
against which General Truscott's forces gle up the western slope of the objec-
were now moving. 54 tive. Reaching the railroad (the Velletri-
Although unfinished, the Caesar Line Rome line) that crosses the forward
could cause an attacking force some slopes of Hill 209 and San Gennaro
trouble. Behind it numerous self-pro- Hill, Company F turned eastward and,
pelled guns ranged the roads, firing taking advantage of the shelter af-
repeated volleys before moving to es- forded by the railroad embankment,
cape the inevitable counterbattery fires. soon gained the crest of San Gennaro
South of Lanuvio and opposite the 34th Hill. To the west and somewhat behind
Division were two particularly challeng- Company F, Company G moved cau-
ing enemy strongpoints, San Gennaro tiously along a dirt road just south of
Hill and Villa Crocetta, on the crest of the railroad. 57
Hill 209. Before them was a series of Both companies at that point had
fire trenches five to six feet deep with dangerously exposed flan ks. At 1445
machine guns and mortars covering some men from Company F straggled
every route of approach. Barbed wire into Company G's area, saying that they
fronted the trenches. Even to draw had been driven from the San Gennaro
within striking distance of these formi- Hill by a counterattack coming from
dable obstacles the American infantry- vineyards on the eastern slope. At the
men would first have to cross open same time, enemy fire from the rear
wheat fields, then attack up steep slopes began to hit Company G. The men
in the face of heavy fire. 55 nevertheless hurried forward to rein-
On the morning of the 29th the 34th force their companions on San Gen-
Division's 168th Infantry prepared to naro Hill. Sprinting through a hail of
assault those positions. At dawn, behind hand grenades and bursts of small arms
a 30-minute artillery barrage directed fire, the men of Company G soon
mainly at the fire trenches and wire, gained the crest, but before they could
the I st and 2d battalions attacked, the dig in properly on the exposed hilltop,
former passing through the 3d Battal- heavy enemy mortar fire forced both
ion, which was to remain in reserve. Companies F and G to withdraw. The
Two hours later Ryder observed that survivors of the two companies fought
the assault had gone "pretty well on the their way back down the hill through
left, slow on the right.""o groups of infiltrating enemy soldiers.
What had held up the right were Shortly before dark the exhausted in-
three enemy tanks and a self-propelled fantrymen reached the same gully in
gun on San Gennaro Hill. Fire from which they had spent the previous
those weapons halted an attack from night. There they met the first arrivals
'" Ibid,
'" VI Corps G-3 Jnl, 290900B May 44; Fifth Anny "1 Fifth Army History. Part V. p, 128,
History, Part V, p, 128. 6' Ibid,. p. 129.
HI VI Corps G-3 Jnl, 291205B May 44, "" MS # R-50 (Baile\) .
ISO CASSINO TO THE ALPS
Spearheaded by a rifle company, sup- man hands. The local German com-
ported by tC)Ur self-propelled guns, the manders attributed their success in part
counterattack overwhelmed the six men to a delay on the part of the Americans
on Hill 203 and carried the Germans to in occupying and securing captured
a point from which they could fire on firing trenches and a failure to hold
the rear of Company B at Villa Cro- reserves in close supporting positions. 1)5
cetta. Concerned lest they be cut off, In spite of the American setbacks
the men of Company B' withdrew to between Campoleone and Lanuvio the
the original line of departure at the VI Corps had made some gains from
base of the hill. Having failed to ob- the 26th through the 29th. Yet in
serve the tanks, either at Villa Crocetta almost every case, the gains had been
or on the original objective of Hill 209, largely the result of voluntary German
Companies A and C had not begun withdrawals. As Allied pressure
their scheduled frontal attack on the mounted, the I Parachute Curps, pivoting
villa. By nightfall the 16Sth Infantry's on Velletri, had swung slowly back like
I st Battalion was back to where the a great gate toward high ground and
men had started fi'om that morning. As the prepared positions of the Caesar
if to add a final full measure to a day Line. It appeared to Truscott at this
filled with frustration and disappoint- point that the gate had been slammed
ment, Anzio Annie, as the troops had shut against the Alban Hills. As night
nicknamed the German 2S0-mm. guns fell on the 29th the VI Corps' attempt
that fix long had harassed the beach- to break through the Caesar Line on
head, fired sixteen harassing rounds the most direct route to Rome seemed
before retiring. Meanwhile the two- halted at every point.
division British fo~ice, its left flank rest-
ing on the coast, had t<)llowed up the Th(, 1st Armored Dh,is/()n '.1 A ttark
German withdrawal and had kept ReinllllTl'd
abreast of the 45th and I st Armored In spite of three days of frustrations
Divisions on the right but had exeIted General Truscott still counted on the
little pressure on the enemy. H4
fire power of General Harmon's ar-
On the German side, General von mored division to blast open that gate.
Mackensen was pleased 'with the I Para- But to do it lx)th men agreed that the
chute Carps' defense; early that evening I st Armored Division had to have more
he notified Kesselring that Schlemm's infantry support. CCB was therefore
counterattacks had eliminated both reinforced with the I st Battalion, 6th
American penetrations, and that the Armored Infantry, and CCA with the
Caesar Line remained firmly in Ger- 2d Battalion, 135th Infantry. eCA also
received the tanks of the I st Armored
"4 Fijth Army Hislory. Pan V, p. 129: MS # R~.~()
Regiment'S 2d Battalion. H.; Thus rein-
(Bailey). The Clcrion on the 29th "'CIS highlighted by
the eXClmple Clnd sCleri/ice of CClp!' William Wylie
Galt (168th Infantry) who personally killed f()rtv of "' MS # R~50 (Bailey).
the enemy bef()re falling mortallv wounded over Ii';1st Armd Div AAR. May 44: Fifth Army (;~3
the machine gun he hCld manned atop an armored Jnl, The Advance on Rome. Unless otherwise cited
tank destroyer. He WClS awarded the Medal of the following section is based upon these refer-
Honor posthumously. ences.
STALEMATE ALONG THE CAESAR LINE 18 I
forced, the armored division returned emy fire trench, withdrew amid a
to the attack at 0630 on the 30th. Yet it shower of hand grenades. The infantry
soon became evident that the enemy briefly gained Hill 203 just below the
had also taken advantage of the lull to Villa Crocetta only to be f(}rced back bv
garner strength, so much so that the heavy mortar and machine gun fire. f)'7
reinf(xcing units even had to fight their The only gains made on the 30th
way forward to join the armored units were by the British as they crossed the
they were to support. The morning's M()lett~ River, on the [;11' left flank.
operations again produced only negligi- After repulsing a brief counterattack,
ble gains. they occupied Ardea, a road junction
Harmon tried again in mid-afternoon alxmt two miles bevond the river. Yet
with an artillerv preparation f()llowed again this advanc'e was a result of
by attacks by both combat commands. German withdrawal into the Caesar
In CCA's sector well-sited enemy anti- Line.
tank guns and self-propelled aitillery By nightfall on 30 \lav there
fired on every tank that moved. Under emerged from the intricate patterns of
cover of this fire enemy infantry armed blue and red lines and unit svmbols on
with Panzerfausts aga(n sJippe'd in to the situation maps of every c(;mmander
destroy several tanks. Beyond the Cam- from corps to company one grim fact:
p<>leone station, CCB's tanks and their General von \1ackensen had succeeded
supporting infantl'Y managed to stay in slamming shut the gate on the VI
together and advance as far as the Corps' drive to Rome over the south-
Campoleone Canal (Fosso di Campo- western flanks of the Alban Hills. Clark
leone), a little over a mile awav, but himself telephoned Truscott and his
they could go no fanher. Again the commanders to express his keen disap-
armor had achieved no breakthrough, pointment with their efl()rts. !;H
and the division's casualties the second Yet t he total Fifth Army situation was
day were even heavier than on the less bleak than it appear~d on the VI
fir~t-28 killed, 167 wounded, 16 miss- Corps front. For the past five days the
ing. E(luipment losses were less but still U.S. II Corps and the French Expedi-
heavy: 23 tanks destroyed and several tionary Corps, opp<)sed only bv the rear
others damaged. guards of the XIV Panzer Corps, had
On the right of the armored division been moving through the Lepini \Ioun-
General Rvder's 34th Division also re- tains toward the Valmontone corridor.
sumed its ~n(Jrts on the 30th to break By nightfall on the 30th the 85th
the Caesal' Line in the vicinity of L'1;nu- Division had reached the f(mner Anzio
vio. Once again the inEmtry '/()llo\\"ed a beachhead area, and the 88th Di\'ision,
heavy artillery preparation up the San at this p<)int under control of the IY
Gennaro Ridge toward t.he battered Corps, had reached Sezze, alxnlt thir-
Villa Crocetta. This time two of the six teen miles southeast of Cisterna, Two
supp<)rting tank destroyers reached the days bef()re, at General Clark's direction
crest of Hill 209 behind the villa, but
,iT :Hth Diy G-:l, Jnl. ~I'I\ .f.f; \'1 Corps G-:l.ln!.
enemv fire destroved one and the ~8-:;() 1I.!a; .f4,
other,' after almost (')verrunning an en- Ii" Clark Dian. :,0 ~Ia\ .f.f,
182 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
69 Fifth Army History, Part Y, pp. 134--37. Forces in Italy, Part II, Sec. B; Nicholson, The
,n Clark Diary, 30 May 44. Canadians in Italy, pp. 439-46.
STALEMATE ALO:'\JC THE CAESAR LINE
ing maneuver through the mountains the next few davs. Meanwhile, the
north and northeast of Arce and that British 78th Divi'sion turned to the
night forced the Germans to yield their northwest and advanced north of and
strong defensive positions. The next parallel to Highway 6 to cover and
day the Indians occupied Arce without eventually pull abreast of the right
opposition and began a cautious ad- flank of the Canadian corps as the
vance along Highway 82 toward Sora. Canadians led t he Eighth Army toward
Enemy artillery, demolitions, and a nar- Frosinone. 72
row, winding mountain road would all
combine to slow down the Indians for '2 :'Iiieho]son. The Canadians in Italy, pp. 439-46.
CHAPTER X
once to Schmalz's sector. Unfortunately mand of the f()rce in the Artena sector
f()r the Germans, neither the two infan- between the Alban Hills and Valmon-
try battalions nor the reinf()rcements tone, was even then planning such a
from the 715th Division would arrive in move. To block it, Mackensen directed
time to close the breach. 2 Herr to have the HfTmrmn Conmg
Not until the afternoon of the 29th, Divi~i()n attack at once in order to throw
during a brief visit to the f()rward area the Americans off balance, much as the
of the parachute corps, did Field Mar- division's reconnaissance battalion had
shal Kesselring learn of the gap. He done on the 20th. But the panzer corps
immediately ordered Mackensen to commander was reluctant to commit
close it. Mackensen passed along the the Hrrmrlllrl CONing Dit'i,lion to an\'-
field marshal's order, but he and his thing so ambitious, because Schmalz's
two corps commanders were satisfied entire division had vet to arrive. Herr
that the job had already been done and suggested instead th~t Schmalz concen-
took no further action. That night the trate what units he had on the panzer
army commander's report to army corps' right flank with a view merely
group made no mention of a gap on toward reinforcing (;erman positions
Monte Artemisio.:l on the northern slope of the Alban
The next day Kesselring learned how Hills. Even as-unknown to the (;er-
tenuous the link between the two corps mans-two regiments of the U.S. 36th
actually was and telephoned Mackensen Division began to climb Monte Artemi-
to express his displeasure. He brusquely sio the night of 30 Ma\', Mackensen
pointed out that while one battalion reluctantly accepted Herr's counterpro-
might be sufficient to hold Monte Ar- posal.
temisio against probing attacks, an en:
tire division could hardlv hold it if the Stratagem on Monte Artemisia
Americans f()cused on that part of the The 36th Division commander, Gen-
front. Mackensen nevertheless stuck to eral Walker, had informed the VI
his conviction that the gap had been Corps commander, General Truscott,
satisfactorily closed and that Monte Ar- on the afternoon of 28 May of the gap
temisio's rugged terrain and steep sides on Monte Artemisio. The following day
would make up for the paucity of Walker called Truscott's chief of staff:
f()rces. Brig. Gen. Don E. Carleton, to tell him
Meanwhile, Mackensen had turned that 36th Division patrols were on the
his attention to the northern flank of feature's f()rward slopes seeking a fa-
the Alban Hills between Lariano and vorable passage over Monte Artemisio,
Valmontone where, he rightly sus- thereby outflanking Velletri from the
pected, the Americans might soon at- northeast. Agreeing that this was a fine
tempt an outflanking maneuver. In- idea, Carleton noted that if it could be
deed, General Keyes, the commander done, '"the Boche in there [Velletril
of the U.S. II Corps, which had just would find themselves in a tough situa-
reached the Anzio area to take com- tion, and the town might just cave in." 4
2 MS # R-50 (Bailey). 4 VI Corps G--3 Jnl. 2~29 :\1<1\ 44. 291530B :\1a\
3 Ibid. 44; Tel. CIS to C(;. 30th Di\'. 281851 B Ma\ 44,
186 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
.. ..
---..... ,
"'11 ~ 0 A
.
'" " ....... _---- I
"
::g:",
--
.---
A~'"O.' M"T '''DIn, ~o 'IIAY
A"'"OlU.UTE '"0 NT, l JI,ul
AXil 0' IIoO'o''''''C[ , OAT[ INDICATED
MO VEM(NT TO fIlO NT, NI GHT, 3 0 .. ... y
o I MILE Il
1'\',\/",,', " I ,
o I IU lOWUtll'
MAP'
188 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
taking chances. but h'e should succeed on Velletri much as had advance
in a big way," General Clark clearly guards of an Austrian army. under
shared his subordinates' confidence. 1O Prince von Lobkowitz, two centuries
About an hour before midnight, the before when, instead of Germans,
142d Infantry, in a column of battalions Spaniards under Don Carlos of Naples
with the 2d' Battalion leading, headed were defending Velletri; the Americans
toward the dal'k outline of Monte Ar- were not the first to have used this
temisio. Aided by a new moon that route to outflank the Velletri position. I~
aH<)l'ded just enol;gh light to enable the That night the 142d Inhmtrv estab-
troops to discern a trail, the leading lished roadblocks on two of the three
company reached the base of the roads left to the enemy troops in
mountain at 0130. From there thev Velletri and by morning the town was
picked their way slow Iv through leaf)! virtually surrounded. Only one escape
vineyards covering the lower slopes, route (Highway 7) remained open to
Just as dawn began to blank out the the Germans. When news of the 142d
stars, the head of the column crossed Infantry's success reached tbe Fifth
an open field and began to climb a Army headquarters, the frustration
steeper slope. Seeing the summit loom- built up during the five days of virtual
ing before them, the men quickened stalemate vanished and, in General
theil' pace. At 0635 the leading squads Clark's words, "caused all of us to turn
scrambled onto the crest of Monte handsprings." I:J
Artemisio, there to surprise and capture IVfeanwhile, the l43d Inhmtn had
three artillery observers, one of whom followed the 142d to the crest and then
was taking a 'bath, Not a shot ,vas fired. had turned right to cover that flank.
That fortunate state of affairs contin- Moving northeastward along the ridge
ued throughout the morning as the toward Hill 931 and the Maschio
142d Infantry turned southwest along d' Ariano, the men of the 143d encoun-
the ridge to\\'ard the 2,500-foot :\1as- tered considerable sniper fire, but bv
chio dell'Artemisio. II late afternoon had eliminated it. Onlv
That afternoon Germans along the at the ruins of the Castel d' Ariano wa's
main road (Highway 7) leading west it necessary to call upon artillery sup-
from Velletri spotted the Americans port to drive i'om the ruins the engi-
atop Monte Arternisio and opened fire neer platoon from the Hamann (;oninK
with several self-propelled guns assem- Division, which General Schmalz had
bled in support of the defenders of committed the night of the 27th. By
Velletri. Despite that fire, mostly harass- dark the entire Monte An.emisio ridge
ing, the 142d Infantry's leading battal- was in American hands. 14
ion pressed on to reach the Maschio The next morning a party of artillery
dell'Artemisio in earlv evening. From observers accompanying the 143d In-
the crest the Americ~ns look~d down
12 See Spenser \\!'ilkimon, The Dejemt' of Piedmont,
fantry were delighted to find that the through on the Cisterna sector, it was
summit of Maschio d' Ariano provided a the LXXVI Panzer Corps' turn to help
200 0 field of observation from the east the I Parachute Corps. Mackensen di-
to the southwest. Below lay supply rected Herr to backstop Schlemm's po-
arteries of much of the Fourteenth Army, sitions west of Monte Artemisio with an
especially those supporting the Lariano- armored reconnaissance company
Valmontone sector. Scores of tempting which was to block a road leading
enemy targets crawled across the land- northward from Monte Peschio, one of
scape beneath them. The only problem the several peaks on the Monte Artemi-
was to obtain enough batteries to do the sio ridge. Other armored reconnais-
firing and observers to direct them. sance detachments were to set up block-
Calls immediately went back to division ing positions along Highway 7 between
and corps f()J- ~very available artillerv Velletri and Lake Nemi. \1eanwhile, a
observer to come f()rward to help. Soon grenadier battalion from Herr's panzer
"f()rward observers were sitting around corps was to try to pinch off the
on the Maschio d' Ariano like crows on American salient bv a counterattack
a telephone line, having a field day." I:, directed against th~ 143d Infantry's
"This was," General Truscott ob- positions on the northern end of the
served, "the turning point in our drive Monte Artemisio ridge. The corps com-
to the northwest." 11; manders were to report the results of
those measures to Mackensen by 0700
The German Reaction the next day, 1 June. 18 .
feeling was apparently mutual, f()J' Gen-den of the drive on Rome to General
eral von Mackensen too had conduded Keyes' II Corps. This was the head-
that, figuratively speaking, the gap be- quarters which two days earlier had
tween him and the field marshal had assumed control of General O'Daniel's
become as large and menacing as that reinforced 3d Division, whose forces
on Monte Artemisio. For the third had been augmented by the arrival of
time-there had been tm) other occa- the 85th Division.
sions in February-Mackensen placed Acknowledging that the II Corps, in
his command at Kesselring's disposal. the vicinity of Valmontone, would soon
Having already obtained Hitler's per- be astrid~ Highway 6, Alexander, at
mission to relieve Mackcnscn, Kessel- Clark's request, a~justed the interarm),
ring this time accepted Mackensen's boundary to afford the Fifth Army
request fin' relief. Five davs later Mack-
exclusive' use of Highway 6 betwee;l
ensen would leavc fin' Cermany, after Valmontone and Rome, as well as the
relinquishing his command to Ceneral hills overlooking the highway from thc
del' Panzertruppen Joachim Lemel- north where Clark expected to employ
sen.20 the FEe. Thus Clark would be able to
The countermeasures ordered by make the final drive on Rome with all
Mackensen had been tactically sound three of the Fifth Army's corps along
but by 1 June impossible of fulfillment. the axes of two main highways, 6 and
His blunder had been less in delaying 7, instead of only along Highway 7, ali
to notify Kesselring of \\hat had hap- he had planned originally when send-
pened than in allowing the gap to ing Truscott's VI Corps into the Alban
develop in the first place. Hills. 22
At the same time that Alexander was
Exploiting the Penetrati(m adjusting his interarmy boundary, Kes-
selring did the same. The German
The successful penetration by the
commander shifted the boundary of
36th Division on 31 \fay aided the
Vietinghoff's Tenth Army northwestward
other divisions of the VI Corps south of
in order to give the FO/lrtl'l'nth Army's
a line between Lanuvio and Campo-
hard-pressed LXXVI Panzer Corps a nar-
leone, for it offered opportunities un-
rower front. This Kesselring did by
foreseen during the past four days, a
broadening the sector of the XIV PrmzN
period which had been marked by
Cort)s and placing the 29th Pam1'/" Grl'1w-
grinding, costly, and frustrating fight-
21
ing. Seeing also a chance of outflank-
din Dil/i.lion, hitherto on the LXXVI
Panza Corl)I' left flank, under the con-
ing the enemy in the Alban Hills,
trol of the f()rmer corps.2;\
General Clark decided to shift the bur-
Before the I I Corps could move on
Rome, the corps had first to complete
21' MSS #'s T-Ia and T-Ib (Westphal 1'1 a/.),
CMH.
21 On the 31st, Pvt. Furman L. Smith, 135th
Operation BUFFALO'S original mission: emy fc)rces trapped east of the river. 2,)
to block Highway 6, capture Valmon- The stage was at last set fe)l' the final
tone, and secure the high ground north drive on the Italian capital-a drive
of the town as well as the northeastern which was to become in eflect an intra-
slopes of the Alban Hills. Thereafter, army contest as to which corps-'Trus-
on Clark's order, the corps was to cott's VIol' Keyes' II-would be first in
pursue the enemy northwestward a- Rome. On 31 May it had seemed to
stride Highway (1 toward Rome and, at Clark that the odds favored Keyes, f()r,
the same time, send mobile forces except for the 36th Division: all of
southeastward along the highway to fall Truscott's corps still faced the most
upon the flank and rear of those heavily defended sector of the Caesar
enemy forces retreating bef()re the FEC Line, that which stretched southwest-
and the British Eighth Army. Mean- ward from Velletri to the sea. \:Iore-
while, the FEC, having completed mop- over, the terrain would give Keyes'
ping up operations in the Lepini Moull- corps an advantage, for in front of the
tains, was to secure the high ground in II Corps stretched the most b,vorable
the vicinity of Segni on the northern ground that corps had faced since the
slopes of those mountains and then cut beginning of the May offensive along
Flighway 6 near Colleferro l::d()re mov- the Garigliano.
ing on northwest\\'ard to Cave and Between High\vay 6 and the Via
Palestrina, some ten miles away, to Prenestina to the north lay a belt of
cover the II Corps' right flank and rear slightly rolling and intensively cultivated
as it passed beyond Valmontone. Ulti- fannland varying in width from three
mate goal of the French 'was to seize a to five miles and extending all the \\'ay
crossing of the Tiber east of Rome. 24 to Rome. Unlike the former beachhead
Concurrently, the VI Corps was to south of Cisterna, the firm, dry soil,
attack along the axes of Highway 7 and infrequently cut by lateral dr~inage
the Via Anziate, the latter the main ditches, promised excellent footing fi)}'
road running north from Anzio into tanks. Supplementing the main high-
the Alban Hills, to secure the south- wav. two excellent roads also ran
western half of the Alban Hills and cut thr~)Ugh the corps zone to Rome: to the
the enemy's routes of withdnl\val north of Highway 6 the Via Prenestina,
through Rome before sending f()rces and to the south, the Via Tuscolana,
southwestward to pin the Germans although the latter served the VI Corps
against the Tiber southwest of the city. f()r part of its length. To Keves' troops
On the VI Corps' left flank the British these conditions represented a welcome
I st and 5th Divisions, once again at- respite from the craggy mountains and
tached to Truscott's corps, were to tortuous roads and trails encountered
f()lIow up the enemy withdrawal toward to the south, The onlv terrain obstacle
the Tiber and help destroy those en- of any consequence in the II Corps
zone was the northern slopes of the
Alban Hills, but the presence of the
24 Hq, Fifth Army. 01 25. 31 May 44. See also 36th Division on Monte Artemisio
Mathews, "The French in the Orive on Rome,"
Revue Historique de I'Armee, p. 139, " Hq, Fifth Army. 01 25, 31 Ntn H.
19~ CASSINO TO THE ALPS
would prevent the ('~rmans from tak- abreast of the Fifth Army on a narrow
ing full advantage of that. 2H (Map VII) front, with the 1st Canadian Corps
As General Clark adjusted his fiJrces astride Highway 6 and the British 13
f()J' continuing the drive on Rome, the Corps along an adjacent route, the Via
British Eighth Army was still slugging Prenestina.
its way up the Liri valley and beyond. Once the Caesar Line \\as pierced
During the afternoon of 31 May inbn- and Rome fell, General Leese, the
try of the 1st Canadian Corps entered Eighth Army commander, planned to
the imporrant road centel- of Fmsinone move the Canadian corps into army
astride Highway 6 twenty-five miles reserve, while the 13 Corps, passing
southeast of Valmontone, while the east of Rome through Tivoli, was to
British 13 Corps, having bypassed Arce lead the Army's advance northward.
to the southeast of Frosinone on High- On the Eighth Army's far right the 10
way 82, pulled abreast on the right. 27 Corps too was to drive generally north-
'rhat meant that the Liri vallev lay ward along Highway 82 through
behind the two corps. From that 'poil1t A veZZ'U1I).
thev were to continue north\\estward
up . the valley of the Sacco River past Preliminary' Moves
Valmontone toward Tivoli, eighteen To launch the new phase of the Fifth
miles cast of Rome. The 13 Corps was Armv's drive on Rome, the II Corps
prepared to vary that route. should the co1I111under, General Keves, had little
annv commander, General Leese, deem time to prepare elaborate plans. The
it p~'opitious, in order to open addi- ~~6th Division's presence on Monte Ar-
tional mads leading generally north- temisio had apparently thrown the Ger-
ward through the Simbruini Mountains. mans off balance. It \\':1S important to
The 10 Corps on the British right wing moV(' quickly for the Germans had long
meanwhile was to continue to block since demonstrated all almost uncanny
passes in the Central A pennines to ability to recover rapidly from re-
deny German intervention from the verses. ~x
Adriatic front. Since the 36th Division's success on
In altering the interanny boundary Monte Artemisio raised the possibilitv
north of Highway 6 to give the Fifth of quickly achieving a deep salient.
Armv greater freedom of movement Clark S<1\\' the need to act with disp..'1tch
. norti1\;est of Valmontone, General to protect the 36th Division's right flank
Alexander, having abandoned all hope and rear. Convinced that General Keves
of trapping the Tenth Army, added the would need more strength than orIgi-
proviso that if it became necessary f()r nally contemplated to accomplish that.
both Allied armies to make a joint he decided on the evening of the 31st
assault on the Caesar Line, the original to give the II Corps General Sloan's
boundary would be reinstated. In that 88th Division, which he had intended to
event, the Eighth Army would attack hold in arm\' reserve. 29
mandcrs his plan of attack to sccurc Annfs right \\ing a It,\\, milcs east of
High\\av 6 in the \'icinity of Valmon- Valmontone. \bnning the line from
tone before bcginning thc drivc on thc Alban Hills to the interanm bound-
ROlllc. Thc m~lin burdcn of thc dl()rt ~\n \I'ere t hc Hermann Guering Divisiun
\\'as to be borne initiallv lw the 3d and rellln~\l1ts of the 334th and 71 5th
Division. This division \\~;s t(') capturc Infantry DiI,isions. This f( me \\;\S morc
Valmontone bef()re continuing to the imprcssivc on papcr than it \Ias in
nonh\I'Cst to sccurc the corps' right rcalitv. f()r thc onlv units actualh in Iinc
flank on high ground in thc vicinil v of \Iere t \10 underSlrCllh'1 h p~ll1zcr gTcn~\
Palestrina. a fc\\ miles north of Val- din rcgimcnts and a KamjJfgruf)pe, thc
montonc. \\'here the division \I'as to bttn made up of miscellancous artillcn
rcmain until relieved bv the FEe. With units, most of \I'hich had lost thcir guns
the flanks secured, the 88th Division, to persistcnt Allied aircraft. With thc
accompanied by Task Force H()\I/e. cxccption of antitank \\'Capons, this
\\as to advance as Ell' as High\'~1\ 6. force nevcrthcless possessed adequatc
\\est of Valmontone, then turn north- supporting arms alld sen'iccs. :\:\
\\est\lard. :\2 To the division's left Coul- Beginning at OSOO on I June the
ter's 85th Division \\'as to cross the 8Sth ~\Ild 3d Inbntn Divisions-the
Alban Hills' northeast slopes to thc 88th Division had vet to come into line
vicinity of Frascati, about ten milcs in the corps' cen'ter-began moving
southeast of Romc. Thcrc~lfter, Coulter to\lard their first objectives. Progress
\\'as to bc prcpared, on corps' ordcr. to \\'as sl()\1 during thc morning. es)x'cidh
s\\'ing one regimcnt abruptlv to thc left in thc 3d Division sector. Onh afier
to cut off thosc encmy troops opposing refX~lIing scvcral tank-Icd counte{'attacks
thc VI Corps. Once the FEC arrivcd to east of the Anena- ValllloJl(one road
relicvc thc 3d Division and covcr thc II did the 13th lnbntn finally succeed.
Corps' right flank and rcar north of bte in the day, in ;\ciYancing t hc di\'i-
Valmon tonc. Gcncral (),D~\l1 icl's divi- sion's right as Ell' as High\,'av G. On the
sion \\'as to ach'ance alongsidc the 88th lel't. Colonel Ho\\zc's armored task
Division to screen the corps' right flank. force destroyed eight enemy antitank
guns \\hile spearheading the 30th In-
Thl' /I Cmi'.1 BI'[!:im To Mo(/(' bntn''s attack. Task Force Ho\\/e in
turn lost three tanks, and snipers took a
Thc main linc of rcsistancc of thc
heavy roll of tank commanders. To
Gcrman LXXVI Panur Corps, compris-
make mat tel's \\'orsc. darkness found
ing the FOllrtl'l'rIth Army's left \\'ing, ex-
both tanks and inbntlT still short of the
tendcd cast\lard from thc northeastcrn
high\';1\ north\\'Cst ;>1' Valmontone.
slope of thc Alban Hills to Higl1\\;1\ G
Colonel H()\\Zc summed up the day's
at a point mid\\'a\, bet\\'ccn Valmontonc
action by obsening. "Our at-
and Labico. and thcnce to a junction tack . . . \Ient damncd slo\\h." :\~
\Iith the XIV Panzer Curps on the Tenth
Unless otherwise indicated the following- is based "" MS # C-64 (Kesselring-). CMH,
upon this document. :" 30th Inf ""an. Jun 44: HOWle MS,
BREAKINC THE STALEMATE 19!)
On the corps' left the :1:18th Inbntry was important to the enelll\ troops
of Coulter's 85th Diyision ran illto withdrawing befi)re the FEC. Surprising
ent:my \\ell elllrenched along a steep- the GCI'l1lans, Frederick's men fell upon
sided raih\;l\, emhmkment just nort h- their right !lank and took O\'e1' 200
east or Lariano. Aficr a hean fire fight prisoners, thus yirtualh eliminating the
the regiment drO\'e the Gerl1l~lIls hum enemy rear guard at that point. and
their positiolls, then \\heeled slo\\'I\' assuring dear passage Ii)!' the 3d Alge-
northwestward in the direction of rian InEmtn Di\'ision, leading the FEC
!\Ionte Ceraso, lilUr miles <I\\a\ on the advance IowaI'd Higll\\,;t\' 6. ;l.
northeastern rim of the Alb:m Hills. Alt hough no breakt hmugh had de-
'When the maneUW,T opened a gap Oil veloped, there were increasing signs
the 338th Inbntn'\ right flank, Coulter \\ith each passing hour th;lt the enemy
quickly closed it with the ~H9th [nbll- was gnm'ing progressi\'eiy \\caker.
liT. :l~ Later that afternoon outposts reported
.'\Ieall\\hile, a hattalion of the ;1;)7th seeing a white f1ag fhing o\'er Valmol1-
Inf;mll'\" still on the .'\1aschio d'Ariano, tone and hearing I he sounds of hea\'\'
the Iloi"lhern knob of the \Iollte Ar- molor traffic moving \\est\\,;trd. Observ-
temisio ridge, came under lire /i"om an ers ;tiso reported two big explosions,
enem\' fime th;lt had been hastih as- ;Ipparently demolitions, in the vicinity
sembled in tile vicinit\ of a brill' one of Cave 011 the Via Prenestina, midway
mile to the northeast. 'Apparclltl\, belat- between Genazzano and Palestrina.'" '
cdlv trying to restore contact Ix:t\\'ccn That night the cOlllllunc\er of the
the FilII rt('olth A nll)' 's two corps, the L')th InEliltn telephoned :)t\ Division
elWI1I\, had infiltrated fmm the Ilorth headquarters ncar Giulianello, report-
through heavily wooded draws 10 iso- ing the noisc of heavy motor tJ'anic
late t he I st Batt alion COllllll;IIHi post across his front. "Wh\, don't YOU put
and capture an entire platoon of Com- mortar fire on it?" General O'Daniel
pany D, Later in the day the battalion replied \\ith some heat. "Get ;111 AT
rallied and drove the enem\' off. The gun up there and plaster the hell out of
rest of the 33ith Inbntn' ad\anced e\'ernhing that comes along. You can
bcf()re dark as Llr as \{onie Castellac- block the road am place yOU want to,
cio, about t\\O miles to the north, thus The important thing is to shoot evc)Y
providing the II Corps a secun: anchor goddamn \ehicle that comes b\'
jill' its left flank on high gmund over- there." ;l!, T\\'entv minutes bter the regi-
looking Highway 6 from the south. ;H; mental commander telepholled again to
Southeast of Valmontone General sa\' that Company E had just finished
Frederick's I st Special Sen'icc Force shooting up three t rucklo;lds of enelll\
reached Colle Ferro, a road junction a soldiers on the road. '"Good, Keep it
fe\\ miles southeast of Valmontol1c that up," O'Daniei replied, somewhat molli-
'" 3491h In! Hist, Jun 44; 338th In! Jnl. 1 Jun 44, '" Fifth Army H1story, Part V, p, 146; \larlte\\,.
"" 337th Inl' Rpt of Opns, Jun 44; Ol'ders, AOK "The French in the Drive on Rome." p. 139,
14, fa Nr, 2J59144, gIKri!!\, I Jun 44. in AOK 14, la '" II Corps G-3 Jill. 01 182).,)B J Ull H.
KTB Nr, J, Anltll(" 4S4, 1-31 Mav 44. AOK /4, 0(1{, "" :~d Inf Div G-:~ Jnl, 012310 Jun 44, 'I'd CO
Nr, 59U91.1; Filth'Arm,' Hi,/!!t}" Part V, p, 146, 15th Ini'1O CG,
196 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
hed. "Don't let a single vehicle get tone or on the high ground at Pales-
through tonight-not one, under- trina until the 90th Panzer Grenadier
stand~" ~II Dizli5iun could arrive. To t hose Germans
With Highwa, 6 cut Iw fire, e,en on t he scene there seemed to be little
though not pl1\sicalh' blocked, the Ger- chance of that. Because of the Al1Ieri-
mans were c1earh' in t)"()uble. As Gen- can fire on HigJma\" 6, the position ;It
eral Clark had 'noted \\hen arguing Valmontone \\'as clearly untenable.
against General Alexander's preoccupa- Leaving only an I H-man ~'ear guard in
tion \\'ith Valmontone and Higlma\" 6, the to\\n, the Germans withdrew to
other roads were a,ailable f()r the Ger- high ground, but the total strength
man T('nth Ann)"s withdrawal; neverthe- then available fi)l' holding the nt"\
less, a combina'tion of the loss of High- position \\as one inbntn battalioll sup-
wa\" 6 and a continued American ad- ported bv f(Hlr Mark I V tanks, a smat-
val~ce to the north \HHlld further re- tering of assault guns and flak guns,
strict the TOlth A nn/s escape routes and three light art illery batteries, I~
from the Sacco Valle\". Furthermore, if At dawn on 2 .June, General Ke\(~s'
the left wing of Gel~eral \on \bcken- II Corps rene\\ed its attack, this timc
sen's Fuurteenth Arm)' collapsed, as ap- with Gencral Sloan's HHth Di\'ision kl\'-
peared imminent, the Americans could ing taken over the center of the corps,
hardly be stopped, and the I Parachute That the Germans had pulled back
Cort)s would have to abandon its rela- during the night bccame quickly appar-
tively strong Caesar Line positions in ent. A patrol of the 3d Di,ision's 30t h
the Alban Hills. Infantry led the way illto Valrnontone
Early on I .June, evt"n as the C,S. II and by I ()3() reported the to\,'n frec of
Corps had begun to move, Field Marshal the enem\,. To the Iell the 7th Inbntn
Kesselring had told the T!'tlth A nnfs occupied'Labico, on High\\a\ 6 t\\;)
Chief of Staff, (~eneral Wentzell, to has- miles northwest of Valmontone, ;\I1d
ten the withdrawal of the 90th Pan:('/' together the two regiments f()IIO\\cd thc
Grr'tlflriin Dillilion from the Sacco valin to retreating enem\, toward the high
secure the high ground north of Val- ground al"Ouncl Palestrina, f<HII' miles to
montone around Palestrina. That \\as to the north. By nightbll both rcgiments
be a preliminar\" to the entire XIV P(m:iT had seizeel footholds 011 the high
Cotl,.1 making a stand there. Ifth(~ Ameri- ground against only light resistance, l:l
can II Corps swung northwestward to- Two regiments of the HHt h Division
ward Rome, as seemed likely, the XIV meanwhile moved towarcl Gardella Hill,
PanzIT CllljJS \\()uld be in a position to a point of high ground oH.Tlooking
harass the attackers' f1ank.~' High\\';)y 6 about five miles nor! hwcst
If Kesselring's plan was to have an\" of Vall11ontone. Within a fe\\ hours the
chance of success, the FlIllrtl'l'lith Armj''s hill was occupied and the high\\'av cut.
left \\'ing had to hold cit her at Valn1<)n- Two battalions of the 351 st In Emtr,
then turned north\\'est astride the higl{-
'" Ibid; 3d Di, C-3 Jnl, Silrcp, 020730 Jun 44,
'1 Tclecon, AOK 10 CIA ,,/eol Beelitz. OB S/JI'dU'I'I/ '" \ISS #'s T-Li, T-Ib, 1'-1(' (vVestphal fl a/,)
Opns Off, 0 I I 1.~5 B .I un 44, in i/OK 10, la KTB 1\", 7, and (:-064 (Kesselring),
An/agl' 20, 1-5Jun44,i/OK 10Dol,N" 55291/2, '" II Corps C-3 Jnl, 021 030B .lun 44,
BREAKING THE STALEMATE 197
\\'ay and enltTec\ the road junction B\' 2 .I lInc the II Corps had gained
town of San Cesareo, seven miles north- ('0111 rol of ;1 si:-;-mile Icng1 h of High\\a\'
\\esl of Valmontone, Along the \\'<ly Ihe 6 ;md. llIorc importanth. had compro-
men counl e d 12 destron:d or aban- mised t he posit ions on t he high gl'Olllld
doned 88-1Il1l1. gu ns and 14 ene 111 \' ne;\I ' Paft'sl rina \\hich the Gennans h;ld
vehicles, The 85th Division on the left hOlx'd to hold pending the arri\'al of
made similar progress, one regimenl the 90th Pallzer G1'l'nadirr Division , Con-
('oming <Ibreasl of the 3:) I sl In Elnl)'\' tlicting reports reaching Army Group C
near San Cesareo in later afternoon, hCldqual'lers throughout the da\'
anoth e r occupyil1g \'lonl e Fiori, t\\O served 10 ('ollceal Ihe full c:-;tent of the
miles south of the [0\\'l1. H perillo th e German plan to emplo\'
thai division oe k'nsiw' h. but b\ nigh[ -
fall Ficld \brshal Kesselring realilcd
that more draslic sleps \\erc 11t'C(kd if
" II COl'll' AAR .lUll 44 . The II Co),ps [))'i\'l' Oil
Rom t', \\hal \\' ;IS d e \'c1oping as a full-scal e
198 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
surpassing those incurred during the Periodic Rpt, Jun 44; MS # T~la (Westphall'f a/,),
~()()
CASSINO TO THE ALPS
hill through shattered olive groves to cess, Field Marshal Kesselring had not
the line of departure. 411 vet authorized Mackensen to withdra\\'
To the corps commander, General fl'om the southern flanks of the Alban
Truscott, it \\'~IS apparent that his best Hills. The anny grollp commander
prospects for breaking through the bdie\'ed that it was important, indeed
Caesar Line lav with the 36th Division. vital. to the fi.>rtuncs of the German
Since occupying MOllte Artemisio be- !<m.:es that the Fottrteenth Arm)' hold as
t()}'e davJight of the ~11 st, that division long as possible in order to (:l1able the
had gradualh extended its positions Tenth Army to make good its escape
and had virtuallv surrounded Velletri. from the upper Liri-Sacco \'alky. If
Onlv Higlm;ty 7 remained open as an \:1ackensen \\'ere !lung back too quicklv
escape route fin' the town's garrison, on Rome the Allies might be able to
the suni\'ol's of General Greiner's 362d separate the t\\O German anllies and
Inlantry Division. The 36th Division seize the crossing sites of the Tiber
commander, Genel'al 'Walker, believed north of Rome, :;z
that the enenn. recognil.ing the hope- Consequently. \\'hen the 34th and
lessness of the sitU;ltiol1, would soon 45th Divisions resumed their efhnts Oil
abandon Velletri. 4 !' 2 .J une. the Germans continlled to hold
In realit\', bv edrlv afternooll of :j I except at the Villa Cwcetta. which the
\:bv, the I 'Par~hute 'Curps commander. 34th Divisioll linallv seized. Elsewhere
General Schlemm, Iud indeed decided between LU1U\io :ll;d Campoicone. the
that nothing \\as to be gained bv pro- VI Corp;; made little head\\;n. ,-):,
longing the defense of Velletri, and General Clark made no senet of his
accordingly had requested General von keen disappointment at Truscott':-- bil-
\:bckensen's permission to withdraw. lire to break thmugh west of Vellctri. "1
The Fourteenth Ar'mV commander readilv want to take ground, but Ryder ~md
assented. and that 'night. leaving behin~1 Eagles haven't gone am place todav,"
a rear guard. Greiner withdrew his Clark complained to Truscott's chief of
division along Highway 7 to\\,~lrd Lake staff: ;;~ Thev \\'ere engaged in a race
~emi, about five miles to the northwest against time, Clark added, ane! "my
of Velleui :;0 subordinates bil to I'ealize how dose
As night fell on I June, the 36th the decision will be. If Kesselring man-
Division entel'ed Velletri, where the ages to rein force his positions in the
Amerkans captured 250 enemy soldiers Alban Hills with the 1st Parachute Divi-
at a cost of thirtv-f{Hlr casualties. \Vith sion and the 90th Panzer Grenadier be-
Velletri's bll. it se~med unlikely that the fore I get there. they may turn the
Germans could long hold the' Lmuvio- tide."~)~)
It was no\\' the Germans' turn to passing north of Rocca Priora and
make a unilateral declaration, as had taking first :\Ionte Compatl'i, shortly
the Belgian and French authorities {()lit' thereafter, \lonte Porzio Catone. After
veal's earlier when the battlefronts a brief skirmish on the slopes of \ionte
threatened to overwhelm their capitals, Compatri, the regiment counted thirty-
that Rome was an open city within the eight prisoners who had been pressed
meaning of the first category implied in into combat duty from the German
the Hague Convention. The Allied Army cooks and bakers school near
command had left them little choice- Rom~, Darkness found the regiment
either fight or get ouL Since Rome lay descellding the northern slopes of Ihe
within the zone of militar\ opel'ations, Alban Hills into Frascati, and the pns-
such a declaration amounted, as ill the oners heading to\\'ard the arnH''s cages
case of Brussels and Paris, to an "antici- at Anzio.
paton' surrender" of the city. There- In the corps' center, Company A of
f()1'e. on the afternoon of 3 J 1I1le the the HI st Armored Reconnaissance Bat-
OKW instructed Kesselring to hold his taion' f()llowed by tanks of HO\\7e\
front south and southeast of Rome only task f()rce, led the 88th Division's ad-
long enough to permit evacuation of \'aIKe along Highw;}v 6 at a lI\e- to
the city's en virons and withdrawal of seven-mile-an-hour pace, Hard-pressed
the Foiuteenlh Arm)' bevond the Tiber, to keep up, the infantry pulled abreast
which 11O\\'s through R~1Il1e from north of the armor only aHer \\ell-concealed
to south. Thereafter, he was authorized enemy antitank guns opened fire on
to withdr~l\\ the army north of Rome the tanks just beyond Colonna, a rail-
and \\'Cst of the Tiber to the next way station about three miles \lcst of
favorable defense line. \. That night Sa;1 Cesareo. The tanks huddled in
Army Group C headquarters issued or- defilade until the infantry deployed and
ders fiJI' the evacuation of Rome and joined them in a co-ordinated assault
the re-establishment of a new line north on the enemy's hastily occupied posi-
of the city and extending east and \\'est tions. In the bee of the American tank-
astride the vallev of the Tiber. inEmtry attack the Germans soon aban-
doned 'their guns and fdl back along
The Race for Rome the highway toward the suburbs of
By daybreak Oil 3 JUlle, lx)th the II Rome. Throughout the afternoon the
and the VI Corps were on the move. 88th Division encountered gradualh in-
During the day the II Corps' left wing, creasing opposition from similar rear
made up of the 85th Division, with the guard detachments covering the enemy
337th Infantry on the right and the withdrawal. IU
By the end of the da\' the II Corps'
339th on the leh, crossed the northeast-
two'leading divisions had scored im-
ern flanks of the Alban Hills toward
pressive gains: south of Highway 6 the
Frascati, Kesselring's f()I'mer headquar-
85th Division had pushed back the
ters. The 337th Inf~mtry led the way,
"(;reinCl :md S,hramlll. eds" OKW!WFSt KTR, ,0 13th Annd Regt AAR, Jun 44: 1st Annd Di\'
I\', pp, ;)OC}-()6: :\15 # T Ib (Westphal d aI,), G-3 Jnl, lun 44,
THE FALL OF ROME ~()7
enemy rear guard five miles to the line cover the withdrawal to the Aniene. By
of Monte Compatri-Colonna, while to 0920 on 3 .I une one battalion of the
the north of the highway the 88th parachute regiment had reached a road
Division, after brushing aside a small junction on the Via Tuscobna three
delaying f(m:e south of Zagarolo, lo- miles northwest of Frascati, and a sec-
cated on a secondary road just west of ond took up positions at Due Toni,
Palestrina, had advanced halfway to the five miles west of a planned blocking
village of Pallavincini, seven miles west point at Osteria Finocchio, until then
of Palestrina. held only by a detachment from the
This setback in the vicinity of Zagar- 29th Fild Replacement Battalion and sixty
010 was especially worrisome to Field men from the 715th Dlvi~ion. But this
Marshal Kesselring, f()r, although he f()rce was all that Mackensen had with
had alreadv reconciled himself to the which to cover that sector. Three addi-
loss of Ro'me, he was still intent on tional rcserve battalions were too hlr
extricating his f(m:es located southeast a\\'av to be of much help: one, a
of the city. The crossings of the Aniene battalion of the 334th Dh'iIW1/, lay thir-
River between Rome and Tivoli, rather (cell miles north of Tiyoli; a second. a
than the city of Rome, was their best long delayed battalion of the HI'I'/fUIIIII
escape route, and to control these cross- GlIl'rin~ [)i'uisiou, still lav at Smri, twent\
ings he needed to delay the Allied milt,s 'north of Rome; and a third, th~'
f()rces between Palestrina and Zagarolo 26th Pauza nh'isimi's replacement battal-
long enough to enable his f()rces to ion, was equally Ell' to the rear. Nor
reach the Aniene first. To this end was the T('!Ith Army in a position to send
Kesselring diverted an assault gun bat- n:infi)JTemel1ts to Mackel1Scll's aid. Its
talion that yfackensen had ordered to 90th POIIZ('/' Grl'lwditr ni"ision, with
Colonna on Highway 6 and sent it which Kesselring had expected to shore
instead northward toward the viciuitv of lip the Flillrtl'l'lith Anny's left wing, had
Zagarolo. II ' be('n thrown ofl balance bv Allied artil-
During the day Allied aerial recon- lery fire after the ciivisioil '5 arrival ill
naissance had reported considerable th~ vicinity of (;enazzano, five miles
traHic streaming out of the Alban Hills northeast (')f Valmontolle. The division
in a northerly direction, apparently to-. had, therefore, no choice but to remain
ward the crossings of the Aniene. The Oil the dcli.'nsivc where it was and to
night be fi n-e , the Fourteenth Army com- concentrate on delaying the French
mander had ordered General Schlemm, ('orps' attack southeast of Cave. To
commander of the f Parachute Corps, to make matters worse, Tenth Ann,' had
withdraw the 11 th Parachutf' Regiment lost all contact with the divisioil that
and the main body of the 4th Parachute afternoon and had only the vaguest
Dil l isillu's artillery from the army's right details omcerning the situation 011 its
wing to the left \vhere they were to own right flank between Palestrina and
Genazzano.
As darkness fetl on 3 June, Field
11 MSS #', T-la, T-lb (Westphal et al.) and C-
064 (Kesselring), Unless otherwise cited the follow-
Marshal Kesselring, after studying the
ing is based upon these references. reports from his' army corrn~ar~del's,
CASSINO TO THE ALPS
decided that only I~Jld measures could Schlemm's 1 Parachute Corps from en-
save the FO/lrlt'f'nlh Army's left wing from trapment southeast of Rome. The bat-
a collapse that would open up the way tered 362d In/antry Divi~i(m, meanwhile,
to the Aniene River crossings betv-,een by means of a series of hard-f()Ught
Rome and Tivoli. The army group rear-guard actions, covered the "'ith-
commander, theref()re, directed the drawal of the remainder of the Four-
Tl'nth Army's acting commander, Cen- teenth Army through the Alban Hills and
eral Wentzell, to turn his reserve divi- bevond the Tiber.
sion (the 15th Panzer Grenadier) over to While the I I Corps' sweep astride
General Mackensen f()r use on the Highway 6 north of the Alban Hills
LXXV1 Panzer Corps' sector. Kesselring seemed to Clark's eyes most promising
hoped thereby to keep that wing strong and to Kesselring's most threatening,
enough to cover the corps' withdrawal the VI Corps had also begun to move
northward from the Alban Hills to the directh-' into the Alban Hills. The 36th
Aniene and to prevent envelopment of Infant~ov Division and the I st Armored
rhe T('nlh Army's right flank. 12 DivisiOl; were to lead the wa\ toward
Actually, because of General Clark's Rome itself. Early on 3 June Harmon's
concentration on the capture of Rome armor assembled along the Via Anziate
Ficld Marshal Kesselring's fears were behind the 45th Division and prepared
groundless. In contrast with his earlier to pass through its ranks when the
concern f(n' the enemy-occupied high infantry division should reach the vicin-
ground overlooking his left flank as the ity of 'Albano that evening. The 36th
VI Corps advanced toward Valmon- Division, on the corps' right, had
tone, this time the Fifth Army com- moved beyond Velletri by noon to take
mander chose to ignore temporarily the first the village of Nemi and then to
Germans in the hills north of Highway ad vance to the northwest as far as a
6 as the II Corps moved along the road junction just east of Lake Albano.
highway toward Rome. To be sure, as Nightfall Hllld ~)(h the I st Armored
quickly as possible Clark would move and the 36th Infantrv Divisions biv-
the French Corps up onto the II Corps' ouacked dose by Albal~o and prepared
right flank as the latter wheeled left to continue their advance toward Rome
astride rhe axis of Highway 6 after the f()llo",ing morning-the armored
capturing Palestrina and Zagarolo. division along Highway 7 and the in-
Thercf())Oe, Juin's troops would provide fantry division along the Via Tuscolal1o
a covering force to Keyes' long right by way of Frascati. Meanwhile, rhe 34th
flank as it passed south of the Aniene Division, in the corps' center, had
River. moved along a secondary road south of
Consequently, during the night of 3 and parallel to Highway 7 beyond
June, with the 15th Panzer Grenadier Lanuvio to a sector south of Albano,
Division providing a shield, General where the division would remain until
Mackensen managed to extricate Herr's after the fall of Rome. On the corps'
LXXVI Panzer Corps as well as much of far left flank the British I st and 5th
Divisions fi)llowed up the enemy with-
" Grt'iner and Schramm. cds,. OKW/WFSt, KTB,
IV( I). p, 500. drawal \,'est of Ardea with instructions
THE FALL OF ROME 209
to advance only as far as the near bank after replacing the 1st Canadian Infan-
of the Tiber southwest of Rome. 1:1 try Division with the 6th South African
Echeloned considerably to the Fifth Armoured Division, attacked the 26th
Army's right in the upPer reaches of Panzer Division's positions between Pali-
the Sacco-Liri valley, the British Eighth ano and Acuto. But the Germans man-
Army prepared early on 3 June to aged to delay the armored division
launch a final attack aimed at driving behind a screen of well-placed mines
the enemy beyond the Aniene and into and demolitions long enough to break
the Umbria~ highlands east of the contact and slip away in the darkness.
Tiber. That this could be quickly ac- And the British 13 Corps on the Cana-
complished seemed reasonable, for be- dian's right did no better in closing with
tween Highway 6 and the Subiaco road and overwhelming the enemy. In that
all that stood in the path of the army's corps too an armored division-the
1st Canadian and British 13 Corps were British 6th Armoured-had been
the 26th Panzer and 305th Infantry Divi- moved into the van to begin a pursuit,
siam. These divisions, considerably un- since the Germans were believed to be
derstrength, held the XIV Panzer Corps' on the point of breaking and running
center and left along an east-west line for it. With two brigades-the 1st
extending from a point four miles west Guards and the 61 st-f()rward, the
of Acuto along the Trivigliano-Genaz- British 6th Armoured Division ad-
zano road to a point one mile beyond vanced north and west of Alan'i, {()!T-
the Subiaco road-actuallv the area be-
l
ing back the enemy's outpost line. But
tween Highway 6 and the Subiaco road. here too enemy rear guards and demo-
Yet two days would pass before the litions caused frequent delays which
Eighth Army would reach the Aniene allowed the Germans to escape through
east of Rome and pull abreast of its the mountains to the northwest. The
neighbor on the left. Caution and next morning---4 June-the British 13
traffic congestion caused by the pres- Corps entered Trivigliano unopposed.
ence of two armored divisions and their At the same time, the 10th Rifle Bri-
numerous trains of vphicles, as well as a gade cleared Monte Justo, about half a
skillfully executed retreat on the part of mile to the east, while the 6th Ar-
General von Senger and Etterlin's X/V moured Division advanced f(Hlr miles
Panzer Corps, accounted for much of the northwest of Alatri without making
delay. I~ contact with the Germans.
Even as the U.S. Fifth Army's II and The Ccntral Apennines against \\hich
VI Corps began to close in on Rome, both Churchill and Alexander had
the Eighth Army's 1st Canadian Corps, hoped to pin the German Tenth Army,
or at least a large part of it, were, in
13 VI Corps AAR. June 44; Fifth ,Army History,
fact, not the seemingly impenetrable
Part V, pp. 1.~3-54.
14 Operations of British, Indian, and Dominion
barriers they appeared to be on the
Forces in Italy, Part II, Sec B. L:llless otherwise map. Actually, through these mountains
cited the h)lIowing is based upon this source. See ran numerous roads and tracks over
also, G. A. Shepperd, TfIR Italian Campaign 1943-45,
A Political and Military Rp-A.Isessment (!\ew York: which an army could readily move and
Frederick A. Praeger, 19(8), p. 243. at the same time, easily block with
I
210 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
modest rearguards. When combined The CP has gone t~) hell. No one is doing
with the Eighth Army's cautious ad- any work here thiS afternoon. All sem-
bl~nce of discipline has broken down.
vance, this geographic fact and the
Although the G-3 War Room pu,rpose;ly
Germans' skillfull exploitation of it ena- shows only a moderately c~HlservatJve PIC-
bled the XIV PanzN Curt)l, on the rnllh ture, ever} pilot.' c\:eryone In f;~ct who .has
A rillY's right wing to elude entrapment come from AnZlo Slllce 1000 dus mOll1III g"
in the upper Liri-Sacco valley. During has brought back a pair .of pants full, o~
the past live davs the corps' engineers ants with the result that tillS 11I1S11ppresslble
wave of optimism and expectann' has
had kept the Subiaco road open, de- swept through the headquarters. 16
spite df<lrts of Allied bombers to close
Perhaps because of Ultra's decipher-
it. Allied aircraft had /()rced the (;er-
ment of messages between OKW and
mans to limit their activities, including
Kesselring's headquarters that R(?me
road man:hes, to the hours of darkness,
would not be deiCnded, Clark reahzed
vet the entire XIV Pam.('/' Corf!1 had
that its fall was no", only hours away,
;nanaged to break contact a.nd .reach Concerned that the Germans might
the Anienc River in the VI(lIl1t\ of
demolish the Tiber bridges, General
Tivoli \\ell ahead of the British Eighth
Artn\,.l~)
Clark saw his major tactical problem as
that of securing these bridges intact to
E<~rlier, on 3 June, many miles. 01 enable his army to pass through Rome
winding mountain roads anc~ .an el.llslve without pause in pursuit of the enem\,.
enemy still separated the Bntlsh Eighth
'The Fift h Army commander therefore
Arm): i'om its goal: on the other h~m~l,
ordered the I i and VI Corps com-
the U.S. Fifth Army was almost wlthm
manders to fi:nm mobile task f()lTeS to
sight of its objective: With every pass!ng
make the dash into the city to secure
hour the troops encountered a grO\'vI~lg the river crossings before the enem~
number of signs indicating that ~he city had an opportunity to destroy them. I,
of Rome was not far away. DUrIng the
Clark's concern t<.)i' the bridges was
day hlmiliar characteristics of a large
groundless, for a few hours ~arlier
m~tropolitan area-a growing density
Hitler had instructed Kesselnng ~o
of housing and an urban road and ~'aIl
leave the bridges intact as the Germans
network-had greeted the adyancmg
withdrew north of the city. EYen as
Americans, and from occasional high
small detachments of Germans flmght
points the. troops could see a hazy on in the southern suburbs. the Fueh-
panorama tha~ they gues~ed was. the rer had declared t hat Rome ". . , be-
city of Rome Itself, All of these signs
cause of its status as a place of culture
and sights fueled a mounting anticipa- must not become the scene of combat
tion. '\Then the reconnaissance patrols operations." 18
from the 88th Division caught their first
glimpse of the Roman skyline, a w~~ve
of excitement soon pervaded the entire '" Clark Diary. :~ June 44,
Fifth Army, That aft.ernoon General "Winterhotham, The Ultra Serrft. pp, II i-I H;
Fifth Anm 01 26. 4 JlIll 44.
Gruenther ~)bserved: lk III' CIS SlIl'fhi'lst 10 (;crlllan FonT, ill hal\', 4
.lUll 44.' 111'1'11" Gil/PIli' C, I" .\'1'. 287U,I. (;,J\.dm, ill
" J:Kkson, T1!e Battle jar Iialy, pp. 24,1-44; Senger. cl()J\. 10. Ifl J\.Ff! .\'1', t, CiIl/\{IIIi,,,. ,/l1lagl' 12 .. 40k
Neither Hope nor Fear, p. 252, to, D'H, 'vr. 5327li2.
THE FALL OF ROME 211
GENERALS KEYES (left), CLARK, AND FREDERICK PAUSE DURING DRIVE ON ROME
from the 88th Division's 350th and ments these too moved f()r,,'ard to .10111
351 st Infantry Regiments. On the -left the 15th Infantry. By the morning of 4
of the corps' sector another task force, June the entire 3d Division was de-
built upon the 338th Infantry, led the ployed across the II Corps' right fbnk
85th Division across the northern slope south of the Aniene River, "'hile the
of the Alban Hills. On the corps' right FEC deployed north of the Via Prenes-
the FEC had begun relief of the 3d tina and northwest of Palestrina. 20
Division's 15th Infantry in the vicinity At the same time two companies of
of Palestrina. That regiment then rap- the 1st Special Service Force, mounted
idly leapfrogged the 7th, 30th, and in eight armored cars of the 81 st
349th Infantry Regiments to reach posi- Armored Reconnaissance Battalion of
tions from which it could screen Fred- Howze's task f{)rce, began moving along
erick's right flank as his combined force Highway 6 toward the suburb of Cento-
passed south of Tivoli on the way to celie, three miles cast of Rome. When
Rome. As successive French units re-
lieved the 7th and 30th Infantry Regi- '" II Corps Opns Rpt. Jun 44,
FIFTH ARMY IN ROME
4 June 1944
o I "" LES
L...U.'-iIT,j,L,\\-iITi'",,/,',+I---""T'- -,
I 0 I KILO M(TUIS
17 Tiber Ii
"~88~m.
'j[
".,
14 PIQua "., PopoIa
i3~O
IZ-ll. 85th Inf Diy, Elms Cen l,a l
L9~:?", "ailf1lOd Sia lion
'BlPl ROME
8 ~ 1$1 S pecia' Service Force
7~ . ,,0 Piaua Vanuia
,? 7"'' ""'
151 A rmored DiY,Elms
"
e,!> I>
~'
341h Inf Dlv, Elms
15 PO NTE del RISORGIMENTO
16 PONTE del CUCA d'AOSTA
11 PONT E MILVtO
R. C lf nton
MAP 6
~14 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
the Americans attempted to advance along the Via Prenestina toward Rome.
beyond CenrocelIe, fire from a Genllan A patrol hum this unit entered Rome
parachute detachment, supported by at da ybreak , but quickly wirhdl'c\\' to
self-propelled 150-mm. guns, brought await the arrival of reinf()J'(~~el11ents be-
them to a halt. The enemy guns, fore pressing on into the city to seize
located in a series of strongpoints on a the bridges in the COl'pS zone. 22 Yie:lI1-
low ridge overlooking the town from while, the I st Battalion of the 350th
the southwest, kmx:ked out two of the InLmtry, supported by a battery of 105-
American tanks, as the column de- mm. self-propelled howitzers of the
ployed and prepared to attack with a 338th Field Artillery Battalion, a com-
combined tank-inhntry force . 21 pany of tanks from the 752d Tank
While this action was raking place, Battalion, and a company from the
the 88th Division's 88th Cavalry Recon- 313th Engineer Battalion, had moved
naissance Troup bypassed the develop- along Highway 6 toward Torrenova ,
ing fire fight to the north and sped two miles east of Centocelle, When the
Cairn and the survlvmg crew members however, did manage to get off a few
returned to their starting point. There rounds at the rear of the enemy col-
Cairn requested permission to abandon umn as it disappeared around a curve
the frontal attack and to continue his in the road. 28
efforts to outflank the enemy. Keyes As soon as the enemy vanished, a
raised no objection. 26 column under the command of Colonel
Company G of the maneuvering Howze, including his own task force as
fexce had in the meantime outflanked well as the 1st Special Service Force's 2d
the enemy and opened fire on the self Regiment and a battalion b'om the 3d
propelled guns that had stopped Cairn. Regiment, arrived at Company G's posi-
Caught completely off guard, their tion. 2~ Leaving most of his infantrymen
guns still pointed down the road toward in reserve, Howze prepared to send a
the American lines, the Germans lost small tank-infantry column into the city
nine armored vehicles bef()re the sur- to capture the Tiber bridges in his
viving vehicles turned and fled into the zone. He set H-hour at 1500 but post-
city.27 poned it for thirty minutes to await the
Company I then joined Company H arrival of a battalion from the 1st
and marched northward cross-country Special Service Force's 3d Regiment. At
to the suburb of AC<Jue Bollicante o~ 1530 Howze's column began to move,
the Via Prenestina. There they found led by numerous tank-infantry patrols,
Company G, which had arrived a\:xmt each equipped with instructions in the
an hour ago, just in time to see an Italian language calling upon Romans
enemy f()rce of armored vehicles, ap- to lead his men to the Tiber bridges.: w
parently part of the force that had Meanwhile, on Highway 6 Colonel
earlier defended Centocelle, withdraw- Marshall and a battalion of his 1st
ing toward Rome. Company G's lead Regiment had also arrived at the Tor
platoon had quickly set up an ambush Pignatara. Concerned a\:x)ut one of the
on a high bank overlooking the road companies that had fallen behind, Colo-
just as eight German tanks pulled out nel Marshall turned his command over
onto the Via Prenestina not fifty yards to his executive officer, Major Mc-
away. Excitedly the Americans swung Fadden, and, accompanied by an en-
their guns toward the targets, only to listed man, set out on foot in search of
find that the guns would not depress the missing company. The two men
far enough to hit the enemy vehicles. had gone only about one hundred
Nor, because of the steep bank, could yards when enemy fire cut them down.
the Germans elevate their own guns Unaware of what had happened, Mc-
sufficiently to fire at Cairn's tanks. Fadden and M~j. Edmund Mueller, the
While Company G's tankers watched in battalion commander, entered the city
dismay, the German tanks rolled right through the Tor Pignatara quarter.
by them into the city. Company G, Close behind came a rifle company
26 Interv, Mathews with Col Cairn, 24 Apr 50, 28 Ibid; Howze MS.
CMH. 29 Fifth Army History, Part V, p. 159.
27 Ibid. 30 Howze MS.
THE FALL OF ROME 217
commanded by Lt. William C. Sheldon. out the rear door onto the street be-
What followed appears to have been hind the second tank.:lI
rather typical of the experiences of Sheldon and his men advanced along
many of the small company-sized pa- a street leading further into the center
trols infiltrating Rome that day. No of Rome until halted by machine gun
sooner had Lieutenant Sheldon's men fire from a high building overlooking
entered the city than they found a an intersection. Leaving most of his
Mark IV tank blocking their way. Local men huddled in sheltering doorways,
partisans led them around the road- Sheldon and Mueller led a squad into
hlock by passing through a nearby the building opposite the machine gun
convent. A few moments later the com- position. Finding the elevator in order,
pany emerged onto a street behind the the men rode it to the top floor, where
roadblock only to find another enemy the occupants of an apartment over-
tank blocking the way. This time Shel-
don led his men through a store and 31 Interv, Mathews with Mueller, 8 May 50, CMH.
21H CASSINO TO THE ALPS
looking the enemy pOSItIon offered men had reached the Central Railroad
them a vantage point from their bed- Station at 2000. On the way, one
room windows. Sheldon and his men company had turned off from the main
quickly silenced the gun with a burst of column into the Piazza Venezia, where
fire, then paused to enjoy cool drinks the troops overtook some enemy strag-
and sausage proffered by their hosts. glers. Individual companies fanned out
After a profuse exchange of thanks and to occupy two of the four Tiber bridges
farewells the men rode the elevator north of the Ponte Margherita which
down to the street and rejoined the rest crosses the river just west of the Piazza
of the company. 32 del Popolo. Echeloned to the right of
Moving on to a point near the rail- Howze's column, a battalion of the
road yards, Sheldon's company encoun- 351 st Infantry passed through the dark
tered a detachment of German infantrv streets of the city to seize a bridge
and two self-propelled guns. Majo~o already occupied by a detachment from
McFadden, deciding that the company the I st Special Service Force. Y1istaking
was no match for this enemy force, one another f()lo enemy in the darkness,
withdrew with his men to the Tor the two units engaged in a brief fire
Pignatara to await the arrival of the rest fight. Bef()re the error was discovered
of the battalion. Major Mueller and his one man had been killed and several
battalion command detachment, in the wounded, among the latter General
off chance that one of his companies Frederick, who had just arrived at the
had already entered the city by another bridge. Following this incident, the bat-
street, continued on toward the Tiber. talion turned northward to occupy the
Waiting in the shelter of a house until last vehicular bridge in the corps zone,
twilight, Mueller and his small party the historic Ponte Milvio. Meanwhile, a
slipped by the enemy in the darkness battalion of the 350th Infantry had
and made their way through the dark occupied the Ponte del Duca d'"Aosta,
streets to the river. There, sure enough, the next bridge downstream from the
they found a company from the 1st Ponte Milvio. :14
Special Service Force's 3d Regiment As the task forces from the 88th
already in possession of one of the Division, the 1st Special Service Force,
bridges. Major Mueller and his com- and Task Force Howze led the II
mand group remained there until noon Corps into Rome, the 3d and 85th
the following day and then rejoined his Divisions advanced along the corps'
battalion, which, in the meantime, had right ancl left flanks, respectively. On
started moving through the city to meet the left flank the 85th Division's 338th
him.33 Infantry, after having taken Frascati
The company Mueller had f(mnd on early in the day, continued toward
the bridge was part of Howze's column Rome along the Via Tuscolana well in
that had entered Rome at 1915. Mov- advance of the VI Corps' 36th Division.
ing to the center of the city, Howze's A small motorized task force from the
338th Infantry reached the city by within three to five miles of Rome.
0830. 35 On corps' order, General Coul- "The II Corps' left flank has just
ter sent the 337th Infantry, on the crossed around us and will be in there
division's right flank, southwest toward befixe daylight undoubtedly," he an-
Highway 7 with the intention of cutting nounced.:17 Nevertheless, a weary GlU-
off those enemy opposing the neighbor- tion prevailed on the VI Corps sector as
ing VI Corps. The regiment reached an advance party of the 1st Armored
the highway at 1700 only to find the 1st Division's CCA, which had spent the
Armored Division blocking its way. The night on the outskirts of Albano, moved
resulting traHic jam delayed both units slowly into the town at dawn. As the
for at least an hour. Meanwhile, a small rest of the command followed two
task force from the 338th Infantry, hours later, Carleton again called Har-
after brushing aside an enemy rear mon's command post, saying: "This is
guard on the outskirts of Rome, had an all-out pursuit, the enemy is running
entered the city to occupy the Ponte away from us-put on all steam." :18
Cavour, the next bridge downstream This Harmon proceeded to do. The
from the Ponte Margherita. On the resulting pell-mell dash by the entire
corps' right flank the 3d Division's 30th armored division so crowded the roads
Infantry sent patrols through the north- in its zone of operations that by late
eastern quarters of the city to seize the afternoon a series of traffic jams had
railway bridge over the Aniene. By caused more delays than the scattered
2300, 4 June, all bridges in the II enemy resistance. By 1800 CCA's point
Corps zone had been secured.:w moving along the Via Appia Nuova, the
In contrast with the helter-skelter extension of Highway 7, had passed
entry of the II Corps' ad hoc task fixces through the Porta San Giovanni, hard
into Rome, the VI Corps' approach and by St. John Lateran, into the inner city.
entry was more systematic, less con- Echeloned to the left, CCB met more
fused, but somew hat slower. This me- resistance as it advanced five miles
thodical approach can most likely be beyond Albano. During the morning
attributed to a widespread caution and the command's spearhead encountered
weariness throughout Truscott's corps, strong enemy rear guards whose tactics
fostered by the bitter combat since 26 of fire and run repeatedly forced the
May along the Caesar Line south of the tanks and armored infantry to deploy
Alban Hills. To dispel this mood and to and fight. But by 1330 Company A,
spur a sense of competition within the 13th Armored Regiment, finally man-
corps, General Carleton, Truscott's aged to break free and, accompanied
chief of staff, sped the spearheads on by a platoon of tank destroyers, ad-
their way with a challenging report that vanced rapidly to the outskirts of
Keyes' corps, advancing in three sepa- Rome. The 6th Armored Infantry's 2d
rate columns, had already moved to Battalion followed in half-tracks. Enter-
Ing Rome from Highway 7 late th::>.t
35 85th Div G-3 Jnl, 4-5 Jun 44; FSSF G-3 Jnl, 4
Jun 44. 37 VI Corps G-3 Jnl. 040045B Jun 44, Tel.
"" 85th Div (;-3 Jnl. 4 Jun 44; FSSF (;-3 Jnl. 4 Carleton to Harmon.
Jun 44. 38 Ibid., 040700B Jun 44.
220 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
!I" Ibid., 0506308 JUIl 44. .11 Walker Diary, 4 JUIl 44 , pp. 40-42.
THE FALL OF ROME 221
ern half of the city the 1st Armored General Clark and his Fifth Armv
and 36th Infantry Divisions had crossed had captured Rome two days befor~
the river and a'dvanced to the city's the Allied landings in Normandy. But
western outskirts. In the northeaste~n contra,y to Churchill's and Alexander's
quarters of Rome the II Corps' 85th expectations, the German Tenth and a
and 88th Divisions had also crossed the good part of the Fourteenth Army had
Tiber and moved to the edge of the escaped destTuction. Ever since that first
city. The 1st Special Service Force con- week of June 1944 the question has
tinued to guard the bridges, and the 3d been debated whether the glittering
Division lay along the Aniene, prepared prize of Rome was an acceptable alter-
to enter Rome as the garrison force. native to the destruction of the enemy's
Moving up on the U.S. II Corps' right, forces in the field-the c()nventio~al
juin's corps, after clearing Cave and object in battle.
Palestrina, advanced toward the Tiber Because Alexander in planning Op-
east of Rome, The I st Motorized Infan- eration D[AD~::'1 had the texts of all
tly Division and the 3d Algerian Infan- radio messages passing between Kessel-
try Division mopped up the area east of ring's headquarters and OKW shoniy
Rome, preparatory to relief bv the after their transmission, thanks to the
British J 3 Corps. 41 code breakers in Britain, he had consid-
The Eighth Army's I Canadian and erable grounds for believing that his
British 13 and 10 Corps were eche- armies would achieve that object. 4:1
loned some distance to the southeast Clark, on the other hand, believed that
facing north toward the Prenestini and destruction of the enemy forces south
Simbruini ranges of the Apennines. of Rome was an impossible objective.
The dispositions of General Leese's The fact that the Tenth Army did indeed
f()rces were as follows: on the left, the I escape destruction without using High-
Canadian Corps with the 6th South way 6 tends to support Clark's position.
African Armoured Division along the Furthermore, when Clark recom-
Anagni-Baliano road; in the center, the mended to Alexander that juin's corps
13 Corps with the British 6th Ar- be allowed to move on Ferentino in the
moured Division along the Alatri-Fiuggi Sacco valley, there to cut off the (;er-
road and the 8th Indian Division along mans, as Alexander had hoped that
the Alatri-Guarcino road; and, on the Truscott's corps would do at Valrnon-
right, the 10 Corps with the 2d New tone, the Allied commander had re-
Zealand Division forward, strung out fused to do so. Yet Alexander still
along the Sora-Avezzano and Atina-Opi reported to Churchill on 4 june that
roads. On the, Adriatic sector the 5 there was not much doubt "that we
Corps came to life, as the Germans have got a fair COp."H
began shifting forces from that sector to On the other hand, Alexander was to
the area west of the Apennines. 42 observe later that "If he (Clark) had
succeeded in carrying out my plan the
.. Pierre Le Goyer., La Participation Fraru;aise it La
Campagne d'ltalie 1943-44 (Paris: Imprimerie Na- disaster to the enemy would have been
tionaie, 1969), p. 129.
42 Operations of the British, Indian, and Domin- 43 Winterbotham, Trw Ultra Secret. p. I I R.
ion Forces in Italy, Pan II, Sec. D. H Nicholson. Alex. p, 254.
CASSINO TO THE ALPS
much greater; indeed, most of the for the Fifth Army had paid for that
German forces would have been de- prize with the longest casualty lists of
stroyed. True, the battle ended in a any of the Allied forces. Since the
decisive victory for us, but it was not as beginning of Operation DIADEM on II
complete as might have been . . . . I May, 3,145 Americans had been killed
can only assume that the immediate in action, 13,704 wounded, and 1,082
lure of Rome for its publicity value missing-a total of 17,931 casualties.
persuaded Mark Clark ro switch the During the twenty-four days of the May
direcrion of his advance."~~' offensive, the Fifth Army had incurred
Other explanations have been of- one-third of its total losses in Italy since
fered to account for the bilure of the D-day at Salerno in the previous Sep-
Allied armies to destroy more of the tember. Yet on 4 June, thanks to a well-
enemy's forces south of Rome. If the functioning replacement system, the
four Allied armored divisions in the Fifth Army's strength was at a peak that
theater had been equipped as mountain it had not reached before, nor would
divisions like those of the French, it has again-an effective strength of 369,356,
been contended, they would have been which included 231,306 Americans,
able to follow the Germans more closelv 95,142 French (mostly Algerians and
through the mountains. In the LiI:i Moroccans), and 42,908 British.
valley the Canadian and British ar- The French and British elements of
mor~d divisions, with their vast columns Clark's army had also incurred rela-
of supporting vehicles, did more to slow tively heavy losses during the drive on
down the Eighth Army's pursuit than Rome. During the period from 1 April
the enemy.4(; Yet the difficulties en- to 4 June, 520 British soldiers had been
countered by the French mountain divi- killed in action, 2,385 wounded, and
sions after their breakthrough of the 450 missing. In proportion to their total
Gustav Line would indicate that divi- strength, the French had suffered most
sions similarly organized and equipped heavily: 1,751 of the FEC had been
would have had an equally difficult killed in action, 7,912 wounded, and
time pursuing the retreating enemy 972 missing, for a total of 10,635
over narrow, easily blocked roads in the casualties. 4i
Apennines. Although Operation DIADEM had
In any case the drive for Rome, given the Eighth Army the major role
which, in a sense, had begun in Sep- and the wider front, that army's casual-
tember 1943, had finally come to an ties had been somewhat less than the
end. Rome had been essentially an U.S. Fifth Army's-II,639 as compared
Allied victory, though only Americans with 17 ,931. If~ however, the losses of
savored the flavor of a triumphal entry the attached French and British units
into the ancient capital. Yet it seemed are added to the Fifth Army totals, the
not altogether unjust that this was so, dis proportion becomes greater-
28,566---for the entire army, for the
~.-, John North, ed., Ml'mIJil'.l, Fil'/d Manlwl All'x- casualty figures for the Eighth Army
and!'r oj Tunis, 1939-J5 (New York: McGraw-Hill, included Dominion and Polish forces as
1962).
4" Shepperd, The ltalian Campaign, p, 43. " Fifth Army History, Part Y, pp. 16&-67.
THE FALL OF ROME 223
well as British. With the Eighth Army war the Allies claim to have captured
British contingents constituting the larg- during the period I April to 4 June
est national elements, they quite logi- 1944 and the 6,122 listed by the Ger-
cally had suffered the heaviest casual- mans as missing in action. The differ-
ties-I,068 killed in action, 3,506 ence of 9,484 between Allied claims of
wounded, and 208 missing. Dominion enemy captured and German records
forces listed some 910 killed in action, of men listed as missing in action can
3,063 wounded, and 118 missing. For possibly be explained as follows. The
the Polish corps the figure was 629 German military command generally
killed in action, 2,044 wounded, and 93 did not record losses among non-Ger-
missing. Total Allied losses, therefore, man personnel attached to the armed
amounted to 40,205 of all categories. 48 forces. Many of these men were Rus-
For approximately the same period sian and Polish prisoners of war who, to
(10 May to 10 June) the two defending escape the rigors of life in a prison
German armies had incurred a total of camp, had volunteered to serve as
38,024 casualties. Of these the Tenth auxiliaries with the German armed
Army lost 8,672, as compared with the forces. Known as Hilfswillige, or, more
Fourtn'nth Army's 7,012. Of these 2,127 familiarly, as HiWi's among the soldiers
were listed as' killed in action for both whom they supported, these men were
German armies. In addition to the usually dependable when on duty in
casualties of the armies, Armee Abteilung rear areas but readily deserted when
von ZangPn, opposing the British 5 caught in difficult combat situations, as
Corps along the Adriatic, and Army was frequently the case in the defense
Group C's headquarters listed a total of of Rome. Dressed in German uniform,
391 casualties of all types. The fact that the HiWi's were classified as POW's by
within the Wehrmacht casualties were the Allies. 50
reported through two different chan- The feelings of many on the Allied
nels, Personnel and Field Surgeon, side were perhaps best summed up in
probably accounts for a discrepancy the following words of a British war
between the totals given through the correspondent. "Now, at last the victory
latter, 31,759, and the total of 38,024, had arrived. It was good that it should
given by the OKW War Diary.4!1 come, for it had been bravely contested
An even more significant discrepancy and in the end brilliantly achieved. But
exists between the 15,606 prisoners of it had been a long journey, and every-
one was very weary. And too many had
48 Ibid.; Operations of the British, Indian, and
died."~l
Dominion Forces in italy, Part V; Nicholson, The
Canadians in Italy, p. 452; Robin Kay, Official History 50 In addition to the personnel losses, the German
of New Zealand in the Second World War 1939-45, vol. armies reported as of 28 May, a large quantity of
II, Italy, From Cassino to Trieste (Wellington, N.Z.: equipment lost or destroyed in battle. This included
Historical Publications Branch, Department of In- 500 heavy and 1,600 light machine guns, 300
ternal Affairs, 1967), p. 86. artillery pieces, 60 rocket launchers, and 200 to 250
49 Verluste der Wehrmacht bis 1944, Organization des tanks of all types (approximately half of the armor
Vrrlustmfidewesens, HI I I 76a Monatsmfiilungen abo on hand in the Tenth and Fourteenth Armies). See
I. Il.43, photocopy in CMH; Ltr, Bundesarchiv Greiner and Schramm, eds., OKWIWFSt, KTB,
(Militaran:hiv), 18.3.1970. Az.6992/.1essup to IV(l), p. 514.
George Blau, CMH; Greiner and Schramm, eds., "Christopher Buckley, Road to Rom!' (Lond()~:
OKWIWFSt, KTB, IV(l), p. 514. Hadder-Stoughton, 1945).
PART FOUR
Interlude in R()me
The View From the Capitoline Hill news of the Allied landing in Nor-
mandy would soon crowd ~ome and
As the u.s. Fifth Army moved
the Italian campaign off the fron~ pages
through Rome, General Clark on t~e
of the world press and, most Impor-
morning of 5 J une su~mone(! ~:s
tantly, the campaign would ~lrop to
corps commanders a~ld sel1l<;)r staff offI-
second place in Allied strategtc plan-
cers to a conference m the city hall atop
ning for the Mediterranean.
the Capitoline Hill. 1 Starting from the
On 22 May General Alexander h~d
Excelsior Hotel where Clark had estab-
received assurance from General \\' 11-
lished his temporary command post, a
son the Mediterranean theater com-
procession of je~ps be~l:ing the largest mal~der, that the Allied armies in Italy
assemblage of high ITIlhtary rank that
would be given "overriding prior.ity in
the Romans had seen in many months,
the allocation of resources" until the
wound its way through jubilant thro~gs
capture of Rome, but thereafter. em-
to the city hall, at that p?int occul;ned
phasis within the theater \\:o~ld slllft to
bv onlv a handful of anxIous functIon-
a~ies. 2' preparations fi:)r an amphibious opera-
tion to be undertaken no later than
The senior commanders gathered
that morning on the historic hill with mid-September.:l ..
mixed emotions. Relief that the long This operation was to be eI~her :11
close support of ground operatIons m
drive on Rome had at last reached its
Italy or against the coast. of southern
goal and confidem:e that the enemy was
France. The force reqUIred for the
at last on the run were somew hat
overshadowed by an awareness that latter enterprise would p~'obably ~n~l.ude
"three United States infantry dl\'1slons
demands of ()the~ campaigns in other
and all the French divisions at present
lands would soon obscure the Italian
in Allied armies Italv," After the cap-
venture now so favorably underway.
ture of Rome, one US division \'I.'as to
For it was the eve of OVERLORD, and
be relieved by 17 June, a French divi-
sion bv the 24th, and three days later a
I Clark. Calculated Risk, pp. 365-66. ...
second u.s. division; thereafter, the
2 General Clark, accompanied by his chief of remaining formations at longer inter-
staff, General Gruenther, Brigadier Georges Beu- vals, Also an "experienced U.S. Corps
cler chief of the French Mission with the Fifth
Ar~y. and Colonel Britten of the British increment, headq uarters" was to be rel!eved. as
Fifth Army, Maj. Gen. Harry H. Johnson, com.- soon as possible. These instructIons WIth
mander of the Rome Garnson, and Brigadier E. E.
Hume, Chief of Allied Military Government, en-
tered Rome at approximately 8 a.m. on Monday, 5
June. 3 Alexander Despatch, pp. 51-52.
228 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
their uncertainties for the continued tegic views in that headquarters.
primacy of the Italian campaign in the Against this background of differing
Mediterranean took some of the edge strategies and uncertainty the Allied
off the victory celebrations in the sev- commanders in Italy would undertake
eral Allied headquarters, from Wilson's the pursuit of the G~rman armies north
to Clark's, and influenced planning for of Rome. 4
operations beyond Rome. Planning the Pursuit
"rhree days after the Fifth Army's
entry into Rome, General Wilson in- With the capture of Rome a wide
ft)l-med his superiors in London that gap had been opened in that part of
the success of Operation DIADEM would Army Group C extending from Tivoli,
permit him "to mount an amphibious fifteen miles east of Rome, southwest to
operation on the scale of ANVIL with a the mouth of the Tiber. Scattered rem-
target date of 15 August." A week later nants of four German divisions were in
Wilson directed Alexander to withdraw the area but were too concerned with
the C.S. VI Corps headquarters and mere survival to even attempt to dose
the 45th Division immediately, the 3d the gap. General Alexander determined
Division by 17 June, and the 36th to exploit the situation by sending the
Division by the 27th. The French were U.S. Fifth and British Eighth Armies as
to begin ~\'ithdrawing one division on quickly as possible through the gap in
the 24th and a second in early July. the hope they would reach the North-
At the same time, Alexander also ern Apennines, some 170 miles north-
received instructions from the Com- west of Rome, before Kesselring could
bined Chiefs in London to com plete once again establish his armies in ter-
destruction of the German forces in rain even more favorable f()l' the de-
Italy south of the Pisa-Rimini Line, that fense than that of the Gustav line.:;
is to say, south of the Arno River, with In planning his pursuit of the Ger-
the forces remaining under his com- man armies north of Rome, Alexander
mand. Until this had been done ''there decided to contin ue the classical
should be no withdrawal from the "oblique order" in which his own ar-
battle of any Allied forces that are mies had approached the city following
necessary for this purpose." These con- the junction of the southern front with
tradictorv instructions reflected the con- the beachhead. The oblique order now,
flicting i':'huences at \,,'ork at Headquar- as then, found the Allied left wing,
ters. Allied Armies I talv and at Allied composed of the Fifth Army and one
Force Headquarters, Mediterranean.
Alexander generally acted as a spokes- 'Robert W. Coakln and Richard :VI. Leighton,
man for Churchill's strategic views. Global Logislln and .~Iralr{f\': 19.f]~/5. UNITED
General Wilson's headquarters. on the STATES ARMY IN WORLD WAR II (Washington,
1968), ch. XV; Msg. MEDCOS 125 AFHQ. Wilson
other hand, was dominated by the to COS. 7 June 44, CCS 361/5 in ABC 384 Eur.
views of its largely American 'staff, Sec 9-A; Ehrman, Grand Slmlr.IO, \'01. y, pp. 345-
headed by the deputy theater com- 67.
'Opel'ations of British, Indian. and Dominion
mander. General Devers, generally a Forces in Italy. Pan II. Sec. D; Alexander D'-.'/!11I<h,
spokesman for General Marshall's stra- p.50.
INTERLUDE IN ROME 229
corps of the Eighth Army, advanced, in direct proportion to the distance of the
Alexander's words, "en potence." His armies from those dumps. For the
right wing, made up of a second corps Eighth Army the possession of the
of Eighth Army and the 5 Corps, the Adriatic port of Ancona, 130 miles
latter under AAI control on the Ad- northeast of Rome, was of equal impor-
riatic coast, was held back. A third tance.
corps was in reserve. He expected Although in May the Peninsula Base
thereby to execute a pursuit of the Section (PBS), the U.S. logistics com-
enemy forces by a holding attack mand, had launched several ambitious
against the still relatively strong Tenth pipeline construction projects, the pipe-
Army in Kesselring's center and an all- lines were, by 5 June, still far from
out attack against the weakened Four- Rome. The 696th Engineer Company
teenth Army. Alexander counted on this had extended a six-inch pipeline along
move to complete that army's destruc- Highway 6 at the rate of two miles per
tion and enable the U.S. Fifth Armv to day, and had reached a dispensing
outflank the German Tenth Army ~vest point at Ceprano, fifty-four miles south-
of the Tiber and possibly cut off its east of Rome. Another month would
retreat. This had been Alexander's basic pass before the pipeline would reach
strategic concept south of Rome, and it Rome. Along Highway 7 on the Tyr-
had fallen short of realization. It re- rhenian coast a four-inch pipeline un-
mained to be seen whether it would der construction by the 785th Engineer
succeed north of Rome. Ii Petroleum Distribution Company would
In the Fifth Army zone of operations not be open at its distribution point at
immediate goals were the capture of Terracina until 9 June. H
the small seaport of Civitavecchia, forty Civitavecchia's eventual importance to
miles northwest of Rome, and Viterbo, the Allies as a petroleum distribution
site of an airfield complex forty miles point lay in its role as the first port
north-northwest of Rome and thirty north of Naples, which since 1943 had
miles inland. 7 Possession of Viterbo been the Fifth Army's main supply
would give the Allies forward bases base, capable of receiving small tankers.
from which aircraft of the MATAF For some time Allied logisticians had
could fly in close support of the ad- planned to open a 100,000-barrel ter-
vance to the Arno and MASAF bomb- minal at Civitavecchia, and construction
ers could attack cities in southern Ger- units were poised close behind the
many. The swift capture and restora- advancing front to begin work as soon
tion of the port facilities at Civitavecchia as the port was captured. In the mean-
were of even greater importance for time, lx)th Allied armies would depend
ground operations, for with each pass- upon growing numbers of trucks to
ing day the Allied armies left their
supply dumps farther to the rear, while
gasoline consumption rates increased in
H Lida Mayo, The Corps of Engineers: Operations
haul the vital gasoline to sUPlx>rt their tumo. Clearing the Monte Orso tunnel
lengthening lines of communications. through the Ausoni Mountains just
This increased requisition of motor south of the former Anzio beachhead
transport would, in turn, reduce the \\'as so difficult that this rail line was not
number of trucks available to the engi- opened as far as Cisterna station until
neers to haul pipeline construction ma- 20 july. Consequently, when Rome fell
terial, thus delaying pipelines and com- on 4 june, the Allies, especially the
pleting a vicious circle which only the Eighth Army, were still dependent
opening of additional ports along both upon a railhead at Mignano, a hundred
the Tyrrhenian and Adriatic fbn ks miles southeast of Rome, and on the
could eliminate. 9 dumps at the former Anzio beachhead
Dependence upon motor tl-ansport supplied by coastal shipping from Na-
became heavier through lack of alterna- ples. )(I
tive means of transport. Coastal ship- The ability of the engineers rapidly
ping from Naples to Anzio had been to repair highways, bridges, and cul-
practical as long as the front remained verts thus had a considerable influence
south of Rome, but with the advance to on the speed of the Allied pursuit.
and beyond Rome the port of Anzio Along Highway I, running through the
quickly lost its importance. Railroads Fifth Army zone, bridges and culverts
offered little promise of resolving the averaged ai:xlUt one per mile and all
problem since they had been svstemati- had been systematically destroyed bv
cally destroyed by the Germans and the retreating Germans. Befi)re the end
Alli~d bombers. The long winter stale- of June the I I08th Engineer Combat
mate along the Gustav Line and on the Group, supporting first the II and VI
Anzio beachhead had given the Ger- Corps, later the IV Corps, had repaired
mans plenty of time to demolish the thirty-eight culverts and graded 176
two main rail lines between !\Japles and miles of roads. Fortunately, throughout
Rome--one passing through the Liri Italy there was usually plenty of local
valley and the other running along the material for road construction and re-
Tyrrhenian coast. In. addition to rip- pair. 11
ping up the ties, German demolition Until additional ports were opened
crews had also destroyed bridges, cul- on both coastal Hanks, Alexander could
verts, overpasses, and tunnels. Because hardly support more than nine divi-
of a shortage of manpower and con- sions in the field against Kesselring's
struction materials railroad repairs took army group. Thus a race for ports,
considerable time. Not until early june especially in the Fifth Army zone,
did the engineers, using (~aptured Ger- would soon become the strategic and
man material, complete a 237-f()ot rail- tactical leitmotif of the Allied advance to
way bridge over the Garigliano at Min- the Arno.
" Joseph Bykofskj and Harold Larson, TIu: Tram- '0 Ibid.; Mayo MS, th. XV; Operations of the
portation Corps: Operations Overseas, UN ITED British, Indian, and Dominion Forces in Italv, Part
STATES ARMY IN WORLD WAR II (Washington, II, Sec. D. "
1957), pp. 211-32. J 1 Mavo MS, tho XII.
INTERLUDE IN ROME 231
found his command in bad shape in- the I 14th Jaeger and 305th Infantry
deed. Since the major part of the Divisions. Not yet hard pressed in that
LXXVI Panur Corl)s had escaped de- sector, these divisions could be expected
struction southeast of Rome bv retreat- eventually to provide reinforcements to
ing northeastward over the Aniene in the sectors west of the Tiber. In army
the vicinity of Tivoli into the Tenth group reserve near Orvieto were th~
Armv's zone, there was left to General 26th Panzer and 20th Luftwaffe Field
Lernelsen only the I Pami."ll1ltf' C()rt)s and Divisions and the 162d Turkomen and
a provisional corps. Holding the Four- 356th Infantry Divisions. The Luftwaffe
temth Army's left wing, its flank resting division had recently arrived from occu-
on the Tiber, was the parachute corps. pation duty in Denmark, and the 162d
Consisting only of two battleworthy di- and 356th Divisions had been employed
visions, the 4th Parachute and 3d Ptmzer on coastal defense and antipal'lisan du-
Grenadier Divisions, it was but a shadow ties in northern Italv. 'rhe Turkomen
of the corps that had held the Caesar division, of douhtfuf loyalty, was corn-
Line so stubbornly in May. On the fX)sed of former Russi~n prisoners of
corps' right, or coastal, flank were rem- war from Soviet Turkestan led bv Ger-
nants of the 65th and 92d Divisions, the man officers and noncommissior{ed of-
latter a training unit (':;ginally engaged ficers.15
in coast-watching duties near the mouth Because of the difficulties of shifting
of the Tiber. These two units had been units from east to west of the Tiber
grouped together under a provisional south of Orvieto, Kesselring, at least f(x
corps headquarters known as Grout) the first week following the loss of
Goerlitz. The Hermann Goering, 362d, Rome, would have no recourse but to
and 71 5th Divisions had either experi- reinforce his right wing (Fourteenth
enced such severe losses as to necessi- Army) with those troops already located
tate withdrawal from action for rest and west of the Tiber and within marching
reorganization or were with Herr's distance of the front. These were the
LXXVI Panzer Corps east of the Tiber divisions in army group reserve near
and under Tenth Army control. 14 Orvieto. Kesselring decided to leave the
The Tenth Army at that point com- 26th Panzer Division at Orvieto to de-
manded three army corps-the XIV fend that important crossing and to
and LXXVI Panzer and the LI Mountain send first the 20th Luftwaffe Field Divi-
Corps. In turn, these corps controlled sion and then the 162d Turkomen Divi-
among them the best divisions remain- sion southward to reinforce the Four-
ing in Army Group C. These included teenth Army. He hoped thereby to slow
the 29th and 90th Panzer Grenadier Divi- up the Allied armies enough to permit
sians and the 1st Parachute, 5th Mountain, him to regroup his forces in such a way
and 44th and 278th Infantry Divisions. as to permit the establishment of a
On the Adriatic flank another provi- series of temporary delaying positions
sional corps, Group Hauck, controlled south of the Arno River. For the next
14 AOK 14, fa KTB Ani. 3, 7 Jun 44, AOK 14, Doc. 15 Greiner and Schramm, eds., OKWIWFSt, KTB,
5909111; MS # C-064 (Kesselrin~). IV(l), pp. 514-15.
INTERLUDE IN ROME 233
two weeks this would become the domi- thus far but also an important turning
nant tactical theme within Army Group point in the relatively brief history of
C; for in Kesselring's words, "On this the Kingdom of Italy.ls Not since Sep-
everything depended." 16 tember 1943, when the Germans had
Two of the most important of these occupied Rome, had King Victor Em-
defensive lines he designated Dora and manuel III, who had fled with his
Frieda. The former began in the vicin- government to Bari in southern Italy,
ity of Orbetello, located on coastal set foot in his t()rmer capital. I!I Several
Highway 1 seventy miles northwest of months before the Allies entered Rome,
Rome; from Orbetello it extended east- the King, his long association with Fas-
ward, skirting Lake Bolsena's southern cism having made him unacceptable
shore, thence to Narni on Highway 3 either to the Allies or to the major
forty miles north of Rome; it then Italian political factions, had yielded to
extended twenty miles southeast to Rieti Allied pressure and agreed to abdicate
on Highway 4, eastward for thirty miles as soon as the Germans were driven
to L' Azuila, then skirted the southern from the city. Thereupon, with the
edge of the wild and desolate Gran approval of the Allied Control Commis-
Sasso d'Italia, from which the Germans sion (ACC), Marshal Pietro Badoglio's
had earlier rescued a captive M ussolini, government had intended t(n the trans-
and finally extended eastward to the fer of power to Crown Prince H um-
Adriatic coast. The Frieda Line, begin- berto, as the Lieutenant General of the
ning near Piombino, thirty miles north- Realm. The old soldier Badoglio was
west of Grosseto, extended aix)ut thirty- then to resign, in anticipation of the
five miles northeastward to Radicondoli, Crown Prince's formation of a new
thence to Lake Trasimeno, on to Peru- government, which was to include the
gia, an important road junction ten leaders of the Roman Committee of
miles east of the lake, then twenty miles National Liberation (Comitati di Lih('m-
southeast to Foligno on Highway 3, and zione Naziorwle, CLN).
thence sixty miles east"vard across the As soon as the U.S. Fifth Army drew
Apennines to reach the coast near near Rome, however, the King began to
Porto Civitanova. 17 For the next two have second thoughts and insisted that
weeks Allied operations north of Rome he should personally once again enter
would be concerned largely with reach- Rome as king. The Allied Control
ing and breaking through these two Commission (ACC), justifiably con-
lines. cerned aixmt Rome's reception of the
Rome in Allied Hands
18 The modern Kingdom of Italy was proclaimed
The capture of Rome marked not
in 1861, prior to the annexation of Venetia and
only the zenith of the Italian Campaign Rome.
19 Harry L. Coles and Albert K. Weinberg, Civil
2 Hqs Fifth Army or 28, 6 Jun 1944. "Ihid.: Fifth Army Hi.,tory, Pan vr, pp. 20-21.
238 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
reached a point about seventeen miles point within three miles of Civitavec-
southwest of Civitavecchia. Progress had chiao Entering the port, the infantry
been so rapid and resistance so light cleared it by noon. 4
that Clark abandoned a plan to use the In the meantime, the 34th Division
509th Parachute Infantry Battalion to commander, General Ryder, ordered
block Highway 1 behind the retreating Col. William Schildroth's 133d Infantry
enemy. Meanwhile, the 34th Division's to take up the advance in trucks along
168th Infantry, mounted on trucks, the coast toward Tarquinia, about ten
consolidated gains and rounded up miles northwest of Civitavecchia. Allen's
enemy stragglers bypassed by the tanks. CCB, meanwhile, turned eastward to
Demolished bridges and culverts bore rejoin the rest of the 1st Armored
witness to the enemy's passage, but Division south of Viterbo. Against little
there was little physical contact with the
foe. Throughout the night a motorized
4 VI Corps Opns Rpt. Jun 44; 34th Div G-3 Jnl.
battalion of the 168th Infantry led the 5-7. 8--16 Jun 44. Unless otherwise indicated the
way, and by dawn on the 7th reached a following is based upon these sources.
PURSUIT NORTH OF ROME 239
opposition, the 133d Infantry, as night west of Lake Bracciano before rejoining
fell, came within five miles of Tarqui- the main highway north of the lake.
nia, but the next morning, 8 June, in Daniel divided his unit into three small
hilly country just south of Tarquinia the task forces, each built around an infan-
regiment encountered the first elements try and a medium tank company. Leap-
of the 20th Luftwaffe Field Division, a frogging the task forces, Daniel, by
unit that Kesselring had sent south nightfall on the 7th, had pushed his
from Orvieto to reinforce the Fourteenth column to within fourteen miles of
Army. The enemy infantrymen had es- Viterbo. Resuming the advance the
tablished themselves on the sides of a next morning, CCA headed for the
ravine overlooking the highway. Backed point where the secondary road re-
by mortars and artillery, they held until joined Highway 2. There the Germans
shortly before dark, when the Ameri- had assembled a relatively strong rear
cans, using newly issued 57-mm. anti- guard from the 3d Panzer Grenadier
tank guns as direct-fire weapons, Division, which managed to delay Dan-
blasted the positions. Instead of sending iel's task force for three hours, long
the 133d Infantry into Tarquinia that enough for the enemy to evacuate the
night, Ryder relieved it with an at- adjacent town of Vetralla. From Ve-
tached unit, Col. Rudolph W. Broed- traIl a, Viterlx> lay only a tempting seven
low's 361st Regimental Combat Team, miles away but within the adjacent II
the first contingent of the 91 st Division Corps zone of operations. Not one to
to arrive in Italy. be overly respectful of corps' lxmnda-
Early the next morning, the 9th, ries when opportunity beckoned, Gen-
Truscott shifted the 36th Division, eral Harmon, the 1st Armored Division
which had been advancing along the commander, told Daniel to go on into
axis of Highway 2, from the VI Corps' Viterbo. Task Force C continued until
right wing to relieve the weary 34th halted by enemy rear guards at mid-
Division and take over the advance night a mile and a half south of the
along the coastal highwClY. The 36th town. Later that night,. when it became
Division's place was taken by the 85th evident that the enemy had withdrawn,
Division on the II Corps' left flank, the task force dashed unhindered into
which Clark had moved westward to Viterlx).
include Highway 2. Ryder's division Since the beginning of the pursuit on
then retired into corps reserve in the the 6th, the II Corps front had been
vicinity of Civitavecchia. Two days later echeloned somewhat to the right rear
Crittenberger's IV Corps was to relieve of its neighbor, which was why Task
the VI Corps and take command of the Force C found no II Corps troops at
36th Division and the advance along Viterbo. After leaving the 3d Division
the coastal flank. behind to garrison Rome, Keyes se-
On the VI Corps' right wing Colonel lected the 85th and 88th Divisions to
Daniel's CCA, in the meantime, had lead the II Corps along the axis of
advanced seven miles along Highway 2, Highway 2 to the corps' objective, the
then turned onto a good secondary road line Viterbo-Soriano-Orte. The VI
road running through the corps zone Corps' units, which had been using the
240 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
same highway for the first hours of with a battalion each of tanks and tank
their advance north of Rome, had destroyers screened the advance while
already turned off onto a secondary the regiments followed. After the task
road that would carry them west of force passed through Civita Castellana,
Lake Bracciano. The II Corps, advanc- 45 miles north of Rome, which the 6th
ing along the axis of Highway 2, would South African Armoured Division of
pass east of Lake Bracciano. 5 the British 13 Corps had captured two
Early on 6 June, the 85th Division, in days before, the continued advance of
a column of regiments with the 339th the South Africans pinched out the task
Infantry leading and elements of the force.
117th Cavalry Reconnaissance Squad- At dawn on 9 June the French
ron screening the front and flanks, led Expeditionary Corps began relieving
the II Corps up Highway 2 to take over the II Corps, whose zone of operations
the advance on Viterbo from the 36th had been greatly reduced by the pres-
Division. A tank battalion and a tank ence of the South African armor on
destroyer battalion, attached from Task Highway 3, temporarily assigned to use
Force Howze, accompanied the lead of the Eighth Army. By midmorning
regiment. Leapfrogging his regiments the 3d Algerian Infantry Division on
and alternating his forward elements the left and the 1st Motorized Division
between motorized and dismounted in- on the right completed relief of the
fantry, the division commander, Gen- 85th Division. Meanwhile, the 88th Di-
eral Coulter, kept his columns moving vision, pinched out by the South Afri-
so rapidly that by dark on 8 June they cans, had also pulled out of the line.
had advanced to within six miles of The Fifth Army front on 11 June
Viterbo. There Coulter learned that the thus described a wide arc extending
1st Armored Division's CCA was al- westward from Viterbo to Tuscania,
ready advancing on the town, which the thence southwest to a point just north
army commander, General Clark, react- of Tarquinia on Highway 1. Thus far
ing to a fait accompli, shifted into the VI casualties had been exceptionally light,
Corps' zone. each division seldom exceeding a daily
On Coulter's right, Sloan's 88th Divi- average of ten in all categories. 6
sion set out from Rome about the same
Eighth Army Joins the Pursuit
time as its neighbor. Limited to second-
ary roads east of Highway 2, General East of Rome, the Eighth Army on 6
Sloan deployed all three of his regi- June crossed the Tiber and its tributary,
ments. Their advance over these roads the Aniene, on a two-corps front, the
was more of a tactical march than an 13th Corps on the left, the 10th Corps
actual pursuit. Both to the front and on on the right. The former had the 6th
the right flank, a task force consisting South African and the 6th British Ar-
of the 91st Reconnaissance Squadron moured Divisions, split a~ first by the
name of the Roman general Quintus on the T yrrhenian coast about 20 miles
Fabius Cunctator, who, during the northwest of Tarquinia, northeastward
Punic War of the 3d century, B.C., had some thirty miles to the vicinity of
worn down the Carthaginian armies by Fontanile Montefiascone, thence in a
a series of delaying actions. How effec- southeasterly direction to Narni and
tive was the German adaptation of that Rieti, passing south of L' Aquila on the
strategy twenty-one centuries later re- southern edge of the Gran Sasso, and
mained to be seen. on to Chieti and the Adriatic coast
about seven miles south of Pescara. The
To the Trasimerw Line
Allied armies at that point were in
As both the Fifth and Eighth Armies contact with the first of the enemy's
completed their regrouping on 11 June, delaying lines north of Rome.
the Allied front extended from a point On the Fifth Army's left, Crittenber-
244 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
ger's IV Corps held a 30-mile front The 36th Division's immediate objec-
between the coast and the hills over- tive was Grosseto, a provincial center
looking it from the east and, on the approximately sixty miles northwest of
right, the FEGs front stretched across Civitavecchia. Situated just north of the
twenty miles of the U mbrian highlands Ombrone River near the junction of
dominating the Tiber valley from the Highways 1 and 73, Grosseto lies in the
west. The intercorps boundary ex- middle of a broad, flat valley formed by
tended in a northwesterly direction the Ombrone as it nears the sea. Al-
from Tuscania. 10 most fifteen miles wide, the valley is
General Crittenberger planned for scored by a gridiron of small drainage
the 36th Division to make the main ditches and canals.
effort along the axis of the coastal Six miles beyond the 36th Division's
Highway I. To give Walker's division front and twenty-three miles south of
more punch, Crittenberger reinforced it Grosseto lay the town of Orbetello,
with Broedlow's 361st Regimental Com- located at the mainland end of a cause-
bat Team and the 753d Tank and way linking the rocky peninsula of
636th Tank Destroyer Battalions. The Monte Argentario and the port of San
1 17th Reconnaissance Squadron was to Stefano with the mainland. San Stefano
screen the corps front, with corps artil- was the first of a series of small ports
lery to follow in general support. Two beyond Civitavecchia dotting the Tyr-
combat engineer regiments, the 36th rhenian coast as far as Leghorn. The
and 39th, were also available. For the Allied command, especially the Fifth
time bei.ng, the 34th Division was to Army, hoped that with San Stefano's
remam m army reserve near Tarqui- large liquid storage facilities in Allied
nia. 11 hands, it would help solve the growing
On the corps' right wing in the fuel supply problems. The gasoline
vicinity of Canino, eight miles southwest shortage had been aggravated a week
of Valentano, Crittenberger created a earlier when fire in the Fifth Army
task force under the command of Brig. dumps near Rome destroyed large
Gen. Rufus S. Ramey, with the mission quantities of fuel. 13
of screening that flank and maintaining The tactical problems to be solved by
contact with the French Expeditionary the 36th Division resembled those
Corps. The 1st Armored Group head- which had been faced by the 85th along
quarters and headquarters company the coastal highway south of Terracina
formed the command group for Ra- during the drive to link up the south-
mey's task force, which included the ern front with the Anzio beachhead.
91 st Reconnaissance Squadron, the 3d Between Orbetello and Grosseto the
Battalion of the 141 st Infantry, the 59th Umbrian hills stretch almost to the
Field Artillery Battalion, an engineer coast and just east of Orbetello form a
battalion, and a medical company. 12 defile through which Highway 1 passes.
betello and occupied San Stefano, the firm there as well. Nevertheless, by
142d Infantry, accom panied by tanks, 1500 the 2d Battalion, supported by
crossed the hills on the division's right tank and heavy artillery fire directed
wing toward the village of Capalbio. against the enemy in the hills to the
The regiment brushed aside a weak north, managed to win a foothold in
counterattack by elements of the 162d the outskirts of Magliano. During the
TurkomRn Division to occupy the village rest of the afternoon and throughout
before noon on the 11 tho That after- the night the infantry inched into the
noon and throughout the next day the village house by house and street by
troops continued to advance-the in- street. The village's fall opened a road
fantry across the hills and the tanks along which the division could outflank
through the narrow valleys-northwest Grosseto from the southeast, as it had
to high ground just south of lateral done earlier at Orbetello. Throughout
Route 74. 16 the afternoon the 142d infantry contin-
By the evening of 12 June, Walker's ued to move up until its leading battal-
36th Division was within sight of the ions occupied high ground flanking the
Albegna River, which parallels Route 74 Magliano-Grosseto road. That night the
and enters the Tyrrhenian Sea five 361st infantry came forward to spell
miles northwest of Orbetello. The gen- the 142d. 18
eral had planned crossings of the river Meanwhile, throughout the 14th, the
that night, but it turned out that all 143d Infantry continued to forge ahead
bridges were destroyed and that the astride the coastal highway. Attacking at
water was too deep for fording. Post- dawn, the 2d and 3d Battalions re-
poning the attack until morning, he put quired five hours to drive the enemy
his engineers to work constructing foot- from the flanking high ground north
bridges in the darkness. Shortly before of Bengodi, in the process capturing
dawn on the 13th, the 142d Infantry, fifty prisoners and five artillery pieces.
followed by the 143d on the left, began For the rest of the afternoon the two
to cross. battalions advanced against slackening
The 143d Infantry encountered little opposition, as the Germans, having lost
opposition until reaching the village of Magliano, fell back across the corps
Bengodi on the banks of the smaller front toward Grosseto. By dark the
but deeper Osa River, three to four regiment had come within twelve miles
miles north of the Albegna. 17 Not so of Grosseto and the Ombrone River. 19
with the 142d Infantry on the right. As Moving before dawn on the 15th, a
that regiment neared the village of battalion on each side of the highway,
Magliano, five miles north of the Al- the 143d Infantry encountered no re-
begna, heavy fire from that village and sistance in occupying the high ground
the hills to the north brought the men
to a halt. They attem pted to outflank
the village to the east, but resistance was 1 K Ibid. During the battle for Magliano, S. Sgt.
Homer L. Wise's fearless and skillful leadership of
his rille platoon enabled the 2d Battalion to seize its
I" IV Corps AAR, Jun 44; 36th Div Hist Rpt, Jun objective. For this action Sergeant Wise was
44. awarded the Medal of Honor.
17 36th Div Hist Rpt, Jun 44. 19 IV Corps AAR, Jun 44.
PURSUIT NORTH OF ROME 247
overlooking the Ombrone and in flank- On the morning of the 16th Ramey's
ing the highway near Collecchio, a men entered Triana. The fall first of
village six miles south of the river. As Grosseto on the night of the 15th and
the men descended into the river valley then of Triana meant that the VI
and worked their way across the net- Corps was well past the Dora Line and
work of small streams and drainage two-thirds of the way to the Frieda
ditches scoring the valley floor, sporadic Line.
machine gun and mortar fire picked at Early next day, 17 June, a 9,700-man
them, but there were few casualties. French amphibious landing force at-
Locating a ford a mile east of the main tacked the island of Elba, seven miles
road, the troops waited until dark be- off the coast. Composed of two regi-
fore attempting to cross the river. mental combat teams from the 9th
Thereupon one battalion proceeded Colonial Division and a commando bat-
quickly into Grosseto. The Germans talion with a group of goumiers at-
had already left. 20 tached, all supported by an American
To the right of the 143d, the 361st air task force, with a British naval task
Infantry operating south and west of force in general support, the French
Istia d'Ombrone, four miles northeast approached the island over a calm, fog-
of Grosseto, had more trouble in cross- shrouded sea from a base in nearby
ing the river. Unable to locate a ford, Corsica. Despite some early resistance
engineers toiled through the night to by a 2,500-man enemy garrison, 550 of
construct a footbridge. When the men whom were Italian Fascist troops and
began crossing at daylight on the 16th, the rest Germans, the French quickly
enemy artillery inflicted a number of established two secure beachheads. The
casualties. It was early afternoon before next day virtually all resistance ceased.
all three battalions were across the river Other than to lx)ost French morale, the
and astride high ground overlooking capture of Elba had little immediate
the valley from the northeast. 21 significance for the Allies, yet for the
On the division's right flank Task Germans the operation again raised the
Force Ramey had been held up since specter of an Allied amphibious opera-
early on the 14th by resolute defenders tion to the German rear and made
south of Triana, a small, walled town at Kesselring pause before committing his
a road junction twenty-two miles east of reserve, the 16th SS Panur Grpnadier
Grosseto. Instead of a direct confronta- Division. 22
tion, General Ramey concentrated on The IV Corps, meanwhile, continued
clearing the neighboring villages of to move nortl-rwestward, paralleling the
Santa Caterina, Vallerona, and Roccal- coast beyond Grosseto. On the left wing
begna. That so threatened the enemy's along the coast, the 36th Division ad-
line of communications to the strong- vanced on a IS-mile front to clear all
point at Triana that the town's garrison
22 The Allied intelligence officers had grossly
soon withdrew.
overestimated the number of Italian troops on Elba;
allied sources estimated 5,000 It"lian soldiers to be
on the island. See SAC Despatch, 10 May-12 Aug
20 Ibid.
44, pp. 37-40, and Greiner and Schramm, eds.,
21 Ibid.; Fifih Army History, Part VI, pp. 37-40. OKW/WFSt, KTB, IV(I), pp. 524-25.
248 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
the high ground southeast of Route 73. Finding his corps again operating
On the right wing, Task Force Ramey, over the worst terrain in the army
with the 141 st Infantry attached, cut sector, General J uin f()rmed an ad hoc
Route 73 below the town of Rou"as- pursuit corps headquarters to direct
trada, ten miles north of the coastal field operations. He placed Lt. Gen.
highway, there to await relief by the 1st Edgard R.M. de Larminat in command
Armored Division. of a force that included Maj. Gen.
In ten days the IV Corps had pro- Diego Brosset's I st Motorized (March)
gressed but twenty-two miles on a 20- Division and Maj. Gen. de Goisland de
mile front, a rate imposed by persistent Monsabert's 3d Algerian division, all
German delaying action and one hardly still supported by the 13th U.S. Field
characteristic of a rapid pursuit. Yet it Artillery Brigade and its attached battal-
then appeared that even firmer Ger- ions. 2~
man resistance might be in the offing, The first objective was Route 74, the
possibly sufficient even to halt the pur- lateral road connecting Highways I and
suit; for as the corps prepared to cross 2 running east-west just north of Lake
Route 73, intelligence officers identified Bolsena, some nineteen miles north of
prisoners h'om the 16th SS Panzer Gren- the jump-off positions. Attacking on II
adier Division. 23 June, even as the neighlx)ring IV Corps
began to head toward Orbetello and
The French Advance to the Orcia Grosseto, the French gained Lake Bol-
sena on the 12th. It took another two
A similar threat was developing on days to come up to either side of the
the Fifth Army's right wing, where lake and to get beyond it, at the same
General Juin's French Expeditionary time that the neighboring task force
Corps, since relieving the U.S. II Corps cleared Route 74 between Lake Bolsena
on I () June, had encountered steadily and the sea.
increasing resistance. In the meantime, On the same day General Clark
the French had learned that they would extended the FEe western boundary to
soon be withdrawn from the hunt to dose a developing gap between the two
prepare for the invasion of southern corps. To cover the wider front, Gen-
France. During the weeks to come, that eral de Larminat reinf()rced General de
knowledge would exercise, especially Monsabert's Algerian division with a
among the French officers of the North task f()1'Ce that, in proceeding diagonallv
African legions, a strong psychological to the northwest and roughly parallel to
restraint over operations. Why die with tl.e line of the coast, soon pinched out
the liberation of France dose at hand? Task Force Ramey.
The dash and spontaneity that had
By nightfall on 17 June the French
characterized FEC operations in the
had gained positions some fifteen miles
mountains south of Rome thus was
beyond Lake Bolsena but f()r the next
missing. 24
three days a combination of enemy
resistance and worsening weather re~
23 Fifth Army History, Part VI, pp. 38-41.
24 Interv, Mathews with Gen Clark, 1948, CMH. 25 Fifth Army History, Part VI, pp. 41-46.
PURSUIT NORTH OF ROME 249
stricted progress to another ten miles. ened the Fourtpf'nth Army's front and no
By the 20th the corps was nevertheless longer needed that lateral route.
within striking distance of the Orcia The regrouping had begun on the
River, a westward flowing tributary of 12th with the transfer of Senger's XIV
the Ombrone. As the FEC prepared to Panzer Corps headquarters from the
assault the obstacle, Brosset's 1st Motor- Tenth to the Fourteenth Army sector,
ized Division began to withdraw in where the panzer corps took command
anticipation of the invasion of southern of the 19th and 20th Luftwaffe Field
France, while Maj. Gen Andre W. Divisions on the coastal flank, pending
Dody's 2d Moroccan Infantry Division the arrival of its former divisions-the
moved from corps reserve to take its 26th Panzer and the 29th and 90th
place in line. Panzer Grenadier Divisions from the Tenth
The British Sector A rmy zone. Since 13 June the panzer
and the two panzer grenadier divisions
General Clark's concern that the Brit- had been located west of the Tiber,
ish Eighth Army, facing a more capable where they had been steadily braking
German f<nce and more difficult ter- the Fifth Army's forward movement.
rain, would be unable to keep pace with Whether the Tenth Army, shorn of those
the Fifth Army proved needless, f()l' units, could continue to do the same to
General Leese's troops had maintained General Leese's Eighth Armv, \\'as a
a momentum developed during the question about to be ans\\'ered as the
first \\eek of the pursuit beyond Rome. Eighth Army, like the Fifth, prepared
The Eighth Army continued to advance to dose with the Frieda Line.
northward on a two-corps front, the 13 Orvieto no longer having meaning,
Corps to the west of Lake Trasimeno the Germans, as the 13 Corps ap-
via Highway 71, and the 10 Corps to proached, began withdrawing into hills
the east of the lake. 21; commanding the Paglia valley north of
After some delav due to the need to the town. By noon on 14 June the 6th
squeeze through' Viterbo's narro\\ South African Armoured Division had
streets at the same time the U.S. II cleared t he town of the last of the
Corps was trying to withdraw from the German rear guards.
area, the 13 Corps by the evening of 13 East of the Tiber the 1() Corps
June had drawn to within f<lm miles of shifted its axis slightly west\\'ard from
Orvieto, its first o~jective. A few days Rieti to Terni, for enemv mO\'ements,
before, that move would have threat- observed by reconnaiss<~nce aircraft,
ened to block the Germans' lateral had indicated that Temi had become
communications from Terni and Todi the f(lCUS of the regrouping of General
through Orvieto to the sectors west of Feuerstein's U Mountain Corps. For se\'-
the Tiber; but Kesselring, too, having eral days Feuerstein had received help
completed the regrouping, strength- in that task by terrain that had so
canalized the 10 Corps' advance as to
21i Operations of British. Indian, and Dominion
requii'e the British 6th Armoured Di\1-
Forces in Italy, Part II, Sec. D. Unless otherwise sion to take five days to cover the thirt\'
indicated this ~ection is based upon this source, miles between Pass~l Corese and Ten~i
250 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
on Highway 4. As on the Fifth Army On the Eighth Army left wing the
front, the British armor led the way British 13 Corps controlled three di vi-
during the day and the inbntry at sions, making a total of about nine and
night, and, similarly, demolitions 'cov- a half divisions against the Fourteenth
ered by artillery and mortar fire caused Annis nine, Even allowing f()r the fact
most of the delays. The British armor that three of the nine were under-
did not reach the southern outskirts of sU'ength, the ratio of nine and a half to
Terni until 13 June, there to be held nine scarcely afforded a promise of a
up for two days by a demolished bridge continued rapid Allied advance. 27 Op-
across a deep gorge just outside the posite the equivalent of five divisions in
town. The gorge at last bridged, the the 10 Corps, on the Eighth Army right
tan kers f(lUnd the enemy gone from wing, the German situation was no
Terni. more encouraging, for there General
Vietinghoffs Tenth Army mustered eight
Kesselring Reinjarces His Right Wing divisions, divided between Herr's LXXVI
From the German viewpoint, despite Panzer Corps and Feuerstein's LI Moun-
the successive loss of Grosseto, Orvieto, tain Corps.
and Terni, chances of restoring an The ability of the Germans, despite
intact hunt had improved considerably harassment by a daily average of 1,000
by mid-June. In addition to returning Allied air sorties, to shifi: m~jor units
Senger's XIV Panzer Corps to the Four- from one sector to another and to
teenth Army, Field Marshal Kesselring bring important reinf()rcements fi'om
also brought the Hermann Goering Pan- northern Italy to man the several delay-
zer Grenadier Parachute Division back into ing lines north of Rome had been
action, this time on the Tenth Armv's largely responsible f()l' the failure of the
right flank north of Orvieto 0PPOSIrC two Allied armies to cut off and destroy
the British 13 Corps. significant parts of either of the t\r~)
Undoubtedly, Field Marshal Kessel- German armies. By maintaining ma-
ring's most significant accomplishment neuverability, the Germans were able to
during the first ten days after the loss re-form along new lines even in the
of Rome had been to prevent a break- f~lCe of Allied pressure and penetration,
through along the interarmy rx)undary forcing upon tbe Allies a form of
and to reinforce the Fourteenth Army pursuit that had corne to characterize
west of the Tiber. By mid-June the Russian operations against the Germans
Fourteenth Army commander, General on the Eastern Front. In the opinion of
Lemelsen, couid muster nine divisions, General von Senger und Enedin, onl\'
with two others having been withdrawn if the Allies hati, as at Anzio, takeil
f()r rest and reorganization. Although ~ldvantage of the Germans' long and
three of the nine critically needed relicf~ vulnerable se~H\'ard Hanks to launch
five of the remaining six were first-rate amphibious landings could that pattern
panzer and panzer grenadier divisions. have been broken. Unknown to the
Opposite those divisions the U.S.
Fifth Army had, by mid-J une, six divi- 27 Greiner and Schramm, eds., OKW/WFSt, KTB.
Germans at the time, the shortage of ity to punish acts of sabotage against
landing craft prevented such opera- the German armed forces and to take
tions. 28 ten-fc)r-one reprisals against military-age
Both the specteJ" of Allied amphibi- members of the civilian population f()r
ous landings and the very real act of every German soldier killed or
partisan operations against German wounded by partisans. By mid-June
lines of communications bedeviled Ger- sabotage of the German lines of com-
man commanders. The farther north munications had nevertheless reached
the Germans retreated the more active such proportions as to disrupt not only
became Italian partisan bands, many long-distance telephone cables, upon
led by former Italian Army officers. As which the Germans had increasingly
early as 13 June, Lemelsen's chief of come to rely fc)r their communications
staff had obtained army group author- because of Allied ail' attacks on military
signal facilities, but also to immobilize
2. See Special Invesligalions and Inlerrogalion even local telephone netwOlks. In the
Repon , Operalion Lighlening USDlc/SII R 30/36, vicinity of Siena, some 115 miles ' north
15 Mar 1947, CMH files, and Senger, Neilha Hope
nor F ear, pp. 257-58. See also Greiner and of Rome, partisans also cut a vital
Schramm, eds., OKWIWFSI, KTB, IV(I), p. 519. lateral supply route leading from Gros-
252 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
seto to Siena. Stung by these actions, General Leese in the first week of June;
the Germans were to take stern coun- but as was soon evident, the corps had
termeasures in the weeks to come. 2 !1 also closed with outposts of the Frieda
Line. It took another three davs to
The Eighth Army Closes With the Frieda conquer Perugia. After yielding th~ city,
Line the Germans withdrew into their main
defensive zone in hills north and nOl'th-
As the British 10 Corps resumed its
west of the city. The next day, the 20th,
advance early on 15 June, the im-
in the face of the staunchest resistance
proved stance of German units soon
since the fall of Rome, the advance
became apparent. The British 6th Ar-
ground to a halt just beyond Perugia.
mOUl'ed Division, leading the way, did
manage to cross the Nera River over In the 13 Corps sector the 6th South
bridges recently completed at Terni African Armoured Division also ran
and Narni during the last leg of an into strong defenses along that part of
advance aimed at Perugia, ten miles the Frieda Line west of Lake Trasi-
east of Lake Trasimeno. However, Vie- meno. By the 16th several fresh enemy
tinghofl the Tenth Army commander, u~its, taking advantage of a range <;f
had selected Perugia, a major German hIlls southwest of Lake Trasimeno, held
supply base, as the hinge of his f()l'ward the armor at Chiusi, on Highway 71
defensive zone east of the lake. Al- twenty-two miles north of Orvieto. In-
though the British armor was able to go telligence gleaned fmm prisoners indi-
twenty miles beyond the N era with little cated that the 334th Infantry Division lay
difficulty, unexpectedly strong resist- west of the highway,' the '1 st Parachut~
ance developed on the 16th southeast Division astride the road, and the 356th
of Todi, midway between Temi and Infantry Division to the east.
Perugia. To bypass it, the corps com- Thus were signs increasing across the
mander orde~'ed the Tiber bridged entire Eighth Army front that the en-
about three miles northwest of Todi so emy \\as determined to give battle
that progress could continue along the along a line flanking Lake Trasimeno
'vvest bank over terrain more favorable to the east and west. To add to the
f()I' armor. The bridge completed early attacker's woes, heavy rains began fail-
on the 17th, the 6th Armoured Division ing on the evening :)f the 17th, trans-
resumed its advance along both sides of f()rming the countryside into a quag-
the Tiber. Moving rapidly once again, mire. By the 20th it \\as dear that the
the British by nightfall drew within six Germans could be dislodged c
onh' by a
miles of Perugia,30 the goal assigned by full-scale set-piece attack. With the' 13
Corps bogged down southwest of Lake
T rasimeno and the 10 Corps unable to
2"AOK 14, la KTB Ani. J, 13 Jun 44, AOK 14, penetrate the hills north and west of
Doc. 5909111; Ltr, R.R. Wadleigh, 2d Lt FA. l42d Perugia, the Eighth Army's pursuit, like
I nf. 16 J ul 44. to Lt Col H.E. Helsten. 2660 Hq Co
M1CS (reel 41-A, G-3 Div. Sp Opns meso AFHQ that of the Fifth Armv. aooeared to be
microfilm). at an end. "
:In Five miles southeast of On'iew the Tiber
makes a sharp bend to the northeast as far as Todi; Conscious that the tempo of the
from there it turns again northward to Perugia. advance west of the Apennines was
PURSUIT NORTH OF ROME 253
Joint Chiefs of Staff in Washington no desirable though that might be, was no
longer viewed the puqx)se of ANVIL as longer General Eisenhower's primary
a diversion for C,.eneral Eisenhower's strategic requirement. The Supreme Al-
armies, now that those armies were lied Commander instead needed a ma-
securely established in France, Wilson jor French fXm for bringing in Ameri-
introdticed a new variation of the diver- can troops and supplies. Only ANVIL
sion concept by observing that tbe Med- would satisfy that requirement.
iterranean theater's basic mission was to Later in the day the U.S. Army Chief
prevent the Germans {i'om reinf()}Ting of Staff, General Marshall, who had
armies in France. Alexander, in turn, arrived in haly for an inspection trip
elaborated on the theme by increasing fbllmving a visit to Eisenhower's Lon-
his estimates of 6 June. If the Germans don headquarters, added weight to
\\fished to retain the Po Valley, he what Devers had said. There were,
maintained, they would have to rein- Marshall noted, fortv to fifty divisions
force their armies in Italy with ten to in the United States 'ready f~r commit-
fifteen divisions by the end of June. ment in France. Port f'acilities then
Those reinf(H'cements, Alexander rea- available in northern France were insuf
soned, would have to come from ficient to handle such a large force and
France rather than from the hard- its logistical support, and to stage the
pressed Eastern Front or from the divisions through the United Kingdom
Balkans, long seething with partisan was impracticable. Eisenhower needed a
activity. If the Germans failed to rein- m~jor French port-Marseilles-
force, the Allied armies by mid-July through which the reinforcements
would be in tbe Po Valley in a position could move directlv, Marshall added
to attack across the Adige River with (undoubtedly with tl~e British interest in
ten to twelve divisions in mid-August the Danube basin in mind) the fmther
and capture the Ljubljana Gap by the caveat that the divisions were, in any
end of the month. " case, unavailable for service else\\'hel'e
Although this restatement of British in the Mediterranean theater. 7
strategic aims f(mnd support among the As for Alexander's estimate that the
air force and naval commanders also Germans would fight to hold the Po
present at the meeting, it fbund none at Valley, Marshall believed they would
all with Wilson's American deputy and opt instead for defending th~ Alpine
planning chief, General Devers, who passes. Alexander's projected offensive
again pointed out that diversion of through the Northern Apennines and
enemy forces from northern France, into the Po Valley thus would cause no
diversion of enemy forces from anv
" Matloff, Strategic Planning for Coalition Warfare, front, east or west. '
1943-1944; Michael Howard, The Mediterranean
Strategy in the Second World War (New York: Praeger, , Never enthusiastic about a m~jor campaign in
\968); Trumbull Higgins, Soft Underbelly: The Anglo Italy. General Manhall had agreed to operations in
American Controversy Over the Italian Campaign, 1939- southern Italy and a push toward Rome onl\' to gel
45 (\iew York: The Macmillan Company, 1968), a firm holding position while landing craft were
These works discuss the consequences of the mili being shifted from the Mediterranean to England
tary versus the political-military aspects of American for OVERLORD, See Pogue, George G. Marshall,
versus British decision making, Organizer of Victory, 1943-45, p, 295,
258 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
ulation of 10,000, required extensive maintain firm contact 'with the French
rehabilitation, but by the end of June on his right, General Hannon ordered
the port was able to accommodate a preliminary move on the 21 st by the
several ships. During the next three 81 st Armored Reconnaissance Battal-
months, 377,000 tons of cargo and ion to establish contact with an Alge-
1,477 vehicles were discharged and f()l'- rian division on the French left.
warded through the port, an amount Hardly had the battalion begun to
almost twice that handled at Civitavec- move when heavy artillery fire drove
chia during the same period. In addi- the men to cover. Only after nightfall
tion, 20,446 troops arrived there. 111 The was the battalion able to accomplish its
port's main drawback was the absence objective.
of a rail connection with the main line That artillery fire revealed the en-
running northward from Rome, so that emy's awareness of the armored divi-
all cargo had to be f()l'\varded by motor sion's presence opposite the XIV Panzer
transport until mid-August when the Corps. To forestall a possible break-
Fifth Army engineers established a rail- through, the Fourteenth Army com-
head nearby at Venturina. In addition mander, General Lemelsen, had
to serving the Fifth Army, the port also scraped together his remaining reserves
received and forwarded a considerable and moved them into the corps sec-
part of the Eighth Army's ration and tor. 18
gasoline supplies pending capture of For the main attack General Harmon
the Adriatic port of Ancona. Yet f()r all utilized two secondary roads: Highway
the help provided by the small ports, 439 on the left for CCB and Route n
only Leghorn, Italy's third largest on the right for CCA. As during the
port-on 25 June still 40 miles north- first week following the fall of Rome,
west of the Fifth Army front~had the combat commands were subdi\'ided
facilities that could sustain a major Fifth into small task forces in order to facili-
Army offensive into the Northern tale using narrow side roads and trails
Apennines, and the Eighth Army to bypass demolitions and roadblocks
would have to have Ancona. 17 on the main routes. III
Meanwhile, General Harmon's 1st Hardly had the armor begun to roll
Armored Division on June had when General Harmon decided he
begun its part in the drive toward needed more strength on the line. In
lateral Route 68. Although the air line early afternoon he inserted Task Force
distance was only 40 miles, the division Howze from his reserve into the center
would have to travel 120 miles over to follow another secondarv road. As it
narrow, winding secondary roads to turned out, Task Force Howze made
reach its objective. Here were the Tus- the day's longest advance: 5 miles. On
can Hills with steep-sided ridges, aver- the right, in the face of numerous
aging 1,500 to 2,000 feet in height. To obstacles covered by determined and
accurate antitank fir~, CCA managed to
II; Leo J. Meyer. MS, Strategy and Logistical
History of the MeditelTanean Theater, ch. XXIX. IS AOK 14, la KTB. ;Vr. 3. 22 Jun 44, .10K N.
eMH. 59091/1.
17 Ihid '" 1st Armd Div, AAR . .Iun 44.
262 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
gain only two miles. After losing heavily since 8 june, with the veteran 26th
to an enemy ambush, CCB made even Panzer Division, thus returning the pan-
less progress. Over the next four days zer division to Senger's XIV Panzer
the rugged terrain and the enemy's Corps. Two full corps, controlling be-
roadblocks and demolitions continued tween them eight divisions in line, with
to impose delays, but pushing forward one in reserve, at that point manned
doggedly, the division managed an av- the Fourteenth Army front from the
erage daily advance of five miles. Tyrrhenian coast eastward f()r some 35
Along the coastal flank, General Ry- miles to a boundary east of and parallel
der's 34th Division, after relieving the to Highway 2. Schlemm's parachute
36th Division on 26 june, had the 133d corps lay to the east and Senger's
Infantry on the left astride the coastal panzer corps to the west of that high-
highway, while in the center the at- way.21
tached japanese-American 442d Regi- Increased German strength was soon
mental Combat Team took the place of apparent to both attacking American
the 517th Parachute Infantry, also divisions, the 34th and the 1st Ar-
scheduled for southern France. The mored. The 34th Division required an
168th Infantry moved into position on entire day to cover the six more miles
the division's right. 20 toward Route 68 and the Cecina River
On the first day of the attack, the and yet another to draw within two
27th, the 34th Division moved to within miles of the river. After dark, the 133d
15 mjles of the intermediate o~jective, Infantry's Company K led the 3d Bat-
lateral Route 68. Paralleling that road talion in a dash for the river but in a
for some 20 miles, the little Cecina maze of orchards and vineyards Lm
River was of itself a slight military into an ambush that f()rced the rest of
obstacle, but when defended by an the battalion to halt and wait until
enemy \\ell established in a range of dawn before resuming the advance.
low hills beyond, it could become a That was the first indication of the
f()rmidable obstacle. presence of the 16th SS Panzer Grenadier
As the Fourteenth Army on Army Group Division. Although the bulk of the divi-
C's right wing fell back toward the sion lay in corps reserve near Leghorn,
Cecina River and lateral Route 68, one of its regiments had entered the
Kesselring prepared to occupy this ter- line. 22
rain in strength by assigning to tlie XIV The I st Armored Division took four
Panzer Corps the newly arrived 16th SS days to achieve a comparable advance,
Panzer Grerwdier Division and the 19th in the process crossing the upper
Luftwaffe Field Division, the latter replac- reaches of the Cecina River w here the
ing the 20th Luftwaffe Field Division, stream runs several miles south of
which then moved to the Tenth Army.
21 Creiner and Schramm. cds., OKW/WFSt, OKW,
Kesselring also relieved the 162d Tllrko- I V (I), pp. 525-28.
mm Di7 lilion, which had been in action "' IV Corps AAR, Jun 44; 133d Inf Opns Rpt,
on the coastal flank almost continuously Jun 44; (;erman Lagpkartl', Jun-Jul 44; Fifth Army
G--2 Rpts, Jun-Jul 44. Unless otherwise indicated
the following section is based upon these refer-
20 IV Corps AAR, Jun 44. ences.
THE PURSUIT ENDS 263
Route 68. As the division's combat clinging to the little bridgehead through
commands approached the road on the I July.
30th, sharp resistance, mainly from the Early on 2 July, the battalion tried a
3d Panzer Grenadier Division and newly third time to reinfime the bridgehead.
arrived elements of the 90th Panzer This time heavy corps artillery support
Grenadier Division, ensconced on the and close air support from fighter
high ground along the road, brought bombers hammered the enemy-held
the armor temporarily to a halt. 23 high ground and carried the day. By
Faced with evidence of German rein- nightfall the entire regiment had suc-
forcement, the 34th Division com- cessfullv crossed the Cecina and had
mander, General Rvder, decided to use begun to expand the bridgehead.
his reserve, the 135rh Infantry, to swing Resistance along the coastal route
to the east in an effort to envelop what south of the town of Cecina meanwhile
appeared to be the strongest defenses continued to be strong. When the 3d
along the coast south of the town of Battalion, 133d Infantry, resumed its
Cecina. The regiment was first to re- attack early on the 30th, Company I in
lieve the attached 442d Infantrv, then the lead required most of the morning
move along a ridge three miles'inland just to recover ground lost the day
that overlooked the coastal corridor and before. Shortly past noon an enemy
prepare to cross the Cecina f<)tir miles counterattack almost cut off the com-
east of the coastal highway. Unfortu- pany from the rest of the battalion. The
nately for Ryder's plan, the high company saved itself only by withdraw-
ground overlooking that particular sec- ing aixmt 1,500 yards, thereby nullify-
tor of the river line was held by the ing the gains of the forenoon. Heavy
26th Panzer Division, a unit that had protective fires by supporting artillery
given good account of itself in the finally brought the counterattack to a
battles south of Rome. halt, but not before the enemy had
At dawn on the 30th, Company E destroyed two tanks and inflicted'sharp
led the I st Infantry's 2d Battalion casualties.
across the river to establish a modest Since the 135th Infantry was still
bridgehead, but when the battalion at- trying to secure its bridge head, General
tempted to reinforce the bridgehead, Ryder saw no alternative to pressing the
heavy fire from the high ground frontal attack by the 133d Infantn
pinned the men til the ground. A against Cecina with ever greater vigor.
second effort, this time with armor That the regimental commander, Colo-
support, came to grief when enemy nel Schildroth, prepared to do late that
antitank gunners destroyed all but two afternoon \\' hen he relieved t he weary
of a force of eleven Sherman tanks. 3d Battalion with the I st Battalion, his
The two surviving tanks withdrew un- reserve. Until darkness brought their
der protective fire to the south bank, operations to a halt, the I st and 2d
leaving only the beleaguered infantry Battalions edged slowly forward, cap-
turing six enemy guns, yet biling to
2:' H()\\('. B({tt/I' Hill(lrr (1/ Ihl' 1.1/ Amlllrl'r/ nil'ilillll. drive the enemy from his positions
pp.356-60, south of Cecina.
264 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
The Germans managed to hold, but ration for an eventual Allied attack
the effort had cost them so many against the linc of the Arno. 2~
casualties, mostly from Allied artillery Bef()re daylight on 1 July, men of the
fire, that the Fourteenth Army com- 133d Infantry, unaware that the Ger-
mander, General Lemclscn, decided to mans were preparing to withdraw, re-
withdraw the right wing of the XIV turned to the attack. Five hours later
Panzer Corps approximately five miles. the 2d Battalion was inside Cecina's
Since the ne,'" position was no stronger southeastern outskirts, where t he men
than the one at Cecina, l..emelsen saw it were checked briefly by stubborn rear
as only another delaying linc and told guards. On the left the 1st Battalion got
the XIV Panzer Corps commander to within 500 yards of the town, then carly
pull out the 29th Panze-r Grenadier Divi- the following morning finally cleared
sion on the night of 2 July and move it paths through mine fields and soon
to an area along the Arno River aixmt
seventeen miles west of Florence, there "AOK 14. la KTB Nr. -I, 1 .lui 44, AOK /-I,
to constitute an army reserve in prepa- 62241/ I.
THE PURSUIT ENDS 265
after daylight joined the 2d Battalion 8 july by capturing the walled town of
inside Cecina. Volterra. 25
By mid-morning the battle of Ce~ina As the IV Corps was advancing to
was over, the costliest for an American Route 68, General Juin's French Expe-
unit since the fall of Rome. Carrying ditionary Corps on the Fifth ArI?Y's
the main burden of the 34th Division's right wing was drivin~ toward SIe~a
frontal attack, the 133d Infantry alone astride Highway 2. )~~n had t~e 3d
lost 16 officers and 388 enlisted men Algerian I nfantry DIVISIon on hIS left
killed, wounded, or missing. and, on his right, the 2d Moroccan
Infantry Division.
The Capture of Volterra and Siena Starting to attack on 21 June, the
French soon found themselves bogged
As the fight for Cecina proceed~~, do\\' n opposite the FilII r/(,I'/I/h A rm,Y 's
General Harmon's 1st Armored DIVI-
left wing, one of the most heavily
sion, operating 20 miles inland along
defended sectors of the German front.
upper reaches of the Cecina River,
There General Schlemm's I Parachute
renewed its efforts to cut Route 68 and
Corps had deployed from east to west
gain the high gn~und bey<.md. T~at the 356th Grenadier Division, the 4th
CCB achieved dUrIng the mght of 30
Parachute Division, a regiment of the
june, moving onto the high ground
26th Panzer Division, elements of the
immediately north of the lateral road
20th Luftwaffe Field Division, and a regi-
fi)llr miles southeast of Volterra. Enemy
ment of the 29th Panzer Grenadier Divi-
artillery fire halted Task Force Ho\~'ze
sion. For the next five days, from 22
t\\O miles south of the road., a refkctlon
through 26 june, this strong ene~y
of the presence of reinfi>r(cments from
force held the French to a two-mIle
the 90th PrlllZlT CrowdilT [)17 1/.\/Iln. Only
advance. Not until 26 june, after the
after Harmon had moved. IIp the last of
neighboring 1st Armored Division had
his reserves on 3 July \\as Howze's
outflanked the enemy positions, did the
L
to evacuate the city so that \\' hen the many of his units f()J0 senice with a
first French troops entered at 0630 on newly formed I French Corps then
3 July they fired not a shot and not a assembling in the vicinity of ~aples f<)r
single historic monument was dam- the f<>rthcoming invasion of SOli them
aged. 2H France. 27
General .luin immediately regrouped Beyond Siena, across a 15-mile ii'ont,
his fi)Jces t() continue the advance, but J uin . deployed t\\'O divisions. the 2d
with the capture of Siena much of the Moroccan Infantrv and the 4th MOHK-
former elan of the French units had can Mountain. The Germans, the Mo-
vanished. Even as they entered the city, roccans f()lmd, had turned road junc-
General J uin received orders detaching tions near Colle di Val d' Elsa, 12 miles
beyond Siena, and at Poggibonsi, 3
,,; Ll" (;0Yl"l. La Partiripatirm Frtlllf((i.\(' " la Cam- miles farther north, into strongpoints,
pagne d'ltalie, p, 168; Fifth Army History , Pan VI, pp,
7~76, " Inten'. Matht'\ls \lirh Lulut' o Ii Jan 48, CMH,
THE PURSUIT ENDS 267
so that the French had to fight hard east and west of Lake Trasimeno re-
over the next four days before the spectively. Because the lake divided the
enemy retired during the night of 6 two corps, it was evident that in their
July from the first of the two strong- assault on the Trasimeno Line they
points. Before daylight on 7 July, Colle would at first proceed independently
di Val d'Elsa and the high ground along separate axes fifteen miles apart.
overlooking the town were in French Once the waters of the lake were
hands. That evening the French too behind, a broad range of hills that
crossed Route 68 and continued their divided the Chiana valley from the
advance over winding mountain roads upper reaches of the Tiber River still
toward Poggibonsi. 28 would divide them. There would be no
Although thirty miles of rugged ter- firm contact until they reached Arezzo,
rain remained to be crossed bef()re the 20 miles north of the lake. The inability
Fifth Army would reach the south bank of each to influence the progTess of the
of the Arno, the worst of the terrain other would be a contributing bctor to
between Rome and the Arno at that the success of the Germans over the
point lay to the rear of Clark's army. As next ten days (h'OlTI 20 through 30
the French Expeditionary Corps pre- June) in holding the British to slow
pared to continue its drive, Crittenber- painstaking progress in some of the
ger's IV Corps, having moved about most difficult fighting encountered
five miles beyond Route 68, prepared since crossing the Aniene and Tiber
to close with the last German defenses two weeks before. 2 !J
south of Leghorn. The Eighth Army's operational prob-
lems were further com plicated after the
The Eighth Army advance beyond Rome to the Trasi-
meno Line had left the army's railhead
While the Fifth Army advanced to
and main supply base- 200 ~iles to the
and beyond Route 68, the British
rear. There were no ports on the
Eighth Army had been operating on
Adriatic flank between Bari and An-
the wider of the two army fronts and
cona. Although the Fifth Army's cap-
over far more difficult terrain than had
ture of the small ports on the Tyrrhe-
the Fifth Army. The front of the
nean coast helped to a degree to ease
Eighth Army and the separate Polish
British supply diHiculties, especially in
corps meandered f(lr almost 200 miles
gasoline, the Eighth's long lines of com-
through the fastness of the Central
munication would remain until Ancona
Apennines and the less mountainous
could be opened. In view of the supply
but still challenging terrain flanking
problems, the Eighth Army probably
Lake Trasimeno. Yet because of a
would have been unable to maintain
superior road net, only the 30-mile
additional divisions at the front even
sector flanking the lake was of strategic
had they been available.
importance. It was there that General
Leese had concentrated his main 29 Operations of the British, Indian, and Domin-
strength, the 10 and 13 Corps, to the ion Forces in Italy, Part II, Sec. D. Unless otherwise
indicated the foliowing section is based upon this
28 Ibid. reference.
268 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
major Allied operation In the Mediter- tona, covering the southern approaches
ranean. to Arezzo; and along the M usone River,
Not only the Allies but also the 12 miles south of Ancona. Kesselring
Germans proceeded to modify strategic expected to check the Allies in those
guidelines that had determined their sectors as tong as his limited resources
operations since the loss of Rome. Yet, would allow bef()re falling back to a
unlike the Allies, the Germans were final delaying position along the Arno.
influenced more directly by events on That line ran from Pisa on the Ligurian
the Italian battlefront during the pre- coast along the Arno to Florence,
ceding three weeks. The success of the thence over the mountains and along
British Eighth Army's ) 3 Corps w('st of the north bank of the Metauro River to
L1.ke Trasimeno and of the u.s. Fifth the Adriatic. Delays along those two
Army's IV Corps along the Cecina lines \vould gain time to improve the
River and Route 68, as well as the (~othic Line positions in the Northern
advance of the 2 Polish Corps along the Apennines. It was as obvious to the
Adriatic to within striking distance of German commander as to his Allied
Ancona, impelled Field Marshal Kes- opposite, General Alexander, that be-
selring to summon his army command- fixe the Allied armies could mount a
ers to a conference late on 1 July at his serious threat to the Gothic Line they
headquarters near Florence. There the first would have to secure and rehabili-
German commander revealed that a tate the ports of Leghorn and Ancona
growing shortage of both replacements and would also need the communica-
and materiel t{)rced him to modify tions centers of Arezzo and Florence. al
OKW's strategic guidelines calling for If either commander needed further
maximum resistance along successive proof that his campaign had been rele-
lines. While such tactics had served to gated to a secondary position, that of a
delay the Allies along the Frieda Line large-scale holding operation, the deci-
for ten days (20-30 June), it had cost sions required of them during the first
the Germans heavily in men and equip- week of July provided it. On the Allied
ment. In view of growing demands side, the U.S. Fifth Army had been
from other fronts, there was little likeli- stripped of many of its best units to
hood that those losses would be made swell the ranks of the f()Res preparing
up soon. to open another front in France, .vhile
Instead of maximum resistance along the German armies would have to get
successive lines, Kesselring said, the along without major replacements of
army group would try to hold along men or equipment, to enable the Reich
selected lines until the main forces had to reinf()}'ce other more critical fi:onts.
withdrawn to secondary, or switch, posi- The two decisions would, in effect,
tions in sufficient strength to prevent a cancel one another out, so that when
breakthrough. Along the first of those the Allies attacked yet another German
lines, there were three widely separated line, they would find the situation in
sectors of primary interest to the field basically unchanged.
--'----
marshal: Rosignano Solvay, 12 miles '" AOK 14, /a KTB Nt. 4, 1 .lui 1944, AOK 14,
south of Leghorn: just north of Cor- Doc. 62241/1,
CHAPTER XV
"
I" XI V II PZ
~u
CORPS ,g..Z6 I
l~il~1I
J r"'L
3coo(""",......,,./
, [
IS!
~I6SS
a"""
r ?
. .;
(110101)
,..-.'l"'".............. ,....., ....... ,......... .......' " ,....._ ;:;
__ ~~ u
~O t
LI GURIAN
SEA
CK'I/D MM_
N C B.-..,.,..Jr
Map 7
END OF THE CAMPAIGN IN CENTRAL ITALY 273
route paralleled that road about five the coastal highway with Route 206, the
miles to the east on the eastern side of westernmost of the 34th Division's two
the ridge line. The unnumbered route main routes of approach.
led northward from a junction with The town of Rosignano Marittimo,
lateral Route 68 via Riparhella, six miles on a hilltop two and a half miles
northeast of Cn'ina, to a junction with northeast of the junction of the lateral
Route 206 at Torretta, three miles road with the coastal highway and the
south of Colle Salvetti. Crittenberger factory town of Rosignano Solvay, af
planned II) send the bulk ()f the 34th forded the enemy a commanding view
Division along the lauer two roads \\hile of the terrain almost as far as Cecina.
the 804th Tank Destrover Battalion and On the summit of the hill in the center
the 34th Cavalry Reco~naissance Troop of the town stood a massive stone castle
held to the narrow coastal highway. a whose thick walls had withstood besieg-
(Mal) 7) ing armies in centuries past. The loca-
To the :Hth Division's right, the 88th tion of the town and its buildings had
Division (and later also the 91 st Division) prompted the Germans to make it the
was to move f()l'ward along the west major strongpoint of their defenses
bank of the Era River valley, which south of Leghorn.
paralleled the coast seventeen miles in- Because of the terrain and the routes
land. After the 91 st Division arrived, of approach, General Ryder planned to
the 88th Division was to cross the Era advance with three regiments abreast-
and proceed up its east bank toward the 135th Infantry on the left, the
the Arno. Thirteen miles east of the attached 442d Infantry in the center,
Era the French Expeditionary Corps and the 168th on the right. The 133d
was to continue its drive on the Fifth Infantry, which had borne the brunt of
Army's right flank through the Elsa the battle for Cecina, would remain in
valley until relieved just short of the reserve. On his left Hank, the 804th
Arno by the II Corps, which General Tank Destroyer Batlalion, screened bv
Clark f()r several weeks had been hold- the 34th Reconnaissance Troop, was t~)
mg m reserve. advance along the nan'o\\', cliff.hanging
The terrain over which these several coastal highway. On his right flank,
routes led favored the defense. Ridge Ryder would deploy the reconnaissance
lines on the flanks of the main routes company of the 776th Tank Destrover
of approach rose to peaks of over 1,500 Batt.llion to screen the 168th Inbnt~,v's
feet on the left and over 2,000 leet on flank and to maintain contact \\'ith the
the right, offering the Germans vantage 9Ist Division after it entered the line
points from \"hich they might rake the between the 34th and 88th Divisions.
advancing columns with flanking fire. By evening of 2 July all units had
Seven miles north of Cecina and lateral I~eached their assigned assembly posi-
Route 68 the reinf()rced 19th LuftwaJle tIons and were prepared to launch the
Div~~ian prepared to make a stand just drive to Leghorn early the next mOnl-
north of a lateral road which connected ing. of
3 Ibid. 4 34th Diy Opns Rpt. IUIl-Iu) 44.
274 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
Leghorn. That left the 135th Infantry XIV Panzn emj).\ fell back toward Leg-
fi-ee to move directly on the port while horn. The panzer corps' left wing expe-
to the right the 34th Division's remain- rienced an equally serious reverse \\ ith
ing regiments and attached units were the loss of Volterra on 8 July to the
to envelop the city from the east befcxe 88th Division, which opened a wide gap
turning \vest toward the coast and in a sector occupied by the 90th Panzer
north toward the Arno River and Pisa, Grenadier Division. With no available
site of the famous leaning tower. They reserves to close the gap, General von
would have help from Maj. Gen. Wil- Senger had no alternative but to with-
liam G. Livesay's 91st Division, commit- draw across his entire corps front. That
ted fe)r the first time as an entire unit moVe fe)rced General Lemelsen to pull
between Ryder's 34th and Sloan's 88th back the neighboring 1 Parachute Corps
Divisions. At the same time attachment front as well. Even as the 91st Division
of the 363d Infantry to the 34th Divi- during the night of 12 July prepared to
sion and the 361 st Infantry to the 1st attack, the Fourteenth Army broke contact
Armored Division terminated. across its entire front and fell back on
With two regiments forward-the the Arno.lo
362d on the right and the 363d on the General Lemelsen was concerned not
left-the 91st Division launched its first only with the persistent American
attack as a division early on the 12th ground advance but also with stepped-
from assembly areas three miles south up Allied naval activity. For a "'eek the
of a four-mile-wide sector between Germans had been observing Allied
Chianni and Laiatico and about ten naval units engaged in mine-clearing
miles northeast of Rosignano Marit- operations in the \\aters \\est of Leg-
timo.8 On the 91 st Division's right the horn and the mouth of the Arno \\est
88th Division resumed its drive astride of Pisa. That activity rekindled both
Route 439 near the Era River. Both Kesselring's and Lem~'lsen's chronic ap-
divisions were heading for the Arno prehension of an amphibious operation
near the small industrial town of Pon- aimed at envelopment of the Fourteenth
tedera, seventeen miles northeast of Army's western, or Ligurian, flank. Le-
Leghorn. !) melsen, accordingly, alerted Senger to
It would be only a matter of time the possibility of a landing bet,,'een
before General Lemelsen's Fourteenth Leghorn and Pisa. Thus concerned,
Army would have to begin a general however unrealistic the threat, it was
withdrawal to the Arno. Hard pressed unlikely that the Germans would at-
on the right wing, General von Senger's tempt a protracted defense of Leg-
horn. 11
H On that date in severe fighting near Casaglia six Over the next few days as General
miles south of the division's assembly areas, Sgt. Crittenberger's IV Corps advanced
Roy W. Harmon, Company C, 362d Inbntry. so
distinguished himself in comb;H while his battalion '''.'10K H, la KTB N/". -I. 8-12 .luI 44 . .N)/( H.
led the regiment toward the Chianni-Laiatico line DOL 622411l.
that he was posthumously awarded the Medal of " Opns Orders, .'10K 1-1. la N/". 3015/-1-1 g. /(du.l,
Honor. 1930 hn, 13 .luI 44, to Hqs, LXXVI pz Corps in AOK
"Fifth Army History. Part VI, pp. 85-90: IV Corps H, la KTB N/". -I ..4111.713, AOK H. Dol. 62241/14.
AAR, .luI 44. !\II'. 62241114.
276 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
a<TOSS its entire front, the corps com- to assault the city frontallv. That cir-
mander's attention was f()Cused upon cumstance prompted him ~gain to at-
the columns operating southeast of tach the 91st Division's 363d Infantrv to
Leghorn. The 168th Infantry and a the 34th Division. In concert with' the
newly recommitted 133d I nhmtrv made 135th Infantry, approaching Leghorn
up the force attempting to e'nvelop from the southeast, the 363d was to
Leghorn from that direction. The going attack the city from the east. 12
for the 133rd Infantrv was relativelv Both regirnents f()Und the going easv.
easy. the regiment eme'rging from hills Thev readily brushed aside a weak rear
overlooking the Arno on 17 July; but gual:dto en'ter Leghorn bef()re daylight
the 168th Infantry had to fight barder on the 19th. Within the city the, met
f()I' comparable gains. As the regiment no resistance, f()r the enem'y gat:rison,
on the 17th reached the outskirts of the concerned, as the American com-
village of Fauglia, about ten miles due mander had hoped, with the columns
east of Leghorn. the Germans in their investing the city from the east, had
determination to cover their main slipped away during the night. Mean-
f(m:es in a difficult withd"awal behind a while, to the south of Leghorn, the
bridgeless Arno mustered their remain- reconnaissance and tan k destroyer force
ing mortars and artillery and in the driving along the coastal high'wa, had
afternoon even managed a battalion- to co~tend ~\'ith nothing m~)re serious
sized counterattack supported by seven than destroyed culverts and 'fidelv scat-
Tiger tanks. It took help from all tered mines, and it entered th'e cit\"
available divisional anillerv for the soon after daylight. Close behind cam~
168th to beat off the enemy f()rces, but the 442d Regimental Combat Team's
then the regiment entered Fauglia and IOOth Battalion to take up garrison
moved on five miles beyond to Colle dutv. 13
Salvetti, the last major" town in the Although the Germans had been
regimental zone of operations south of forced to yield Leghorn earlier than
the Arno valIn'. Early the next morning they had planned, they managed to
a battalion of the 442d Regimental destroy the city's port f~icilities and
Combat Team to the 168th's left en- partially block the harbor with sunken
tered the village of Torrctta, t\\O miles ships. All <tuay walls were demolished
\\('st ()f Fauglia; and by evening (,f the and the masonry toppled into the
18th all thre.e regiments were sending water. A number of ships \\'ere scuttled
patrols deep into the Arno valley in a alongside piers and the harbor sown
vain efllHt to regain contact with the with mines. Allied bombing had earlier
retreating Germans. cut all rail lines and created ruins that
blocked the streets in the port area. In
The Capture of Leghorn their turn the C,.ermans had sown the
ruins indiscriminatelv with thousands of
As the enveloping maneuver against
Leghorn proceeded, General Critten- 12Fifth Army History, ParI VI. p. 83.
13Fifth Army History. Part VI, pp. 83-84: Hist Red,
berger became concerned about having 34th Cav Rcn 'rIp, .lui 44: 8041h TD Bn AAR . .lui
only one regiment, the 135th Infantry, 44.
END OF THE CAMPAIGN IN CENTRAL ITALY '277
mines and booby traps. Hundreds of berths for Liberty ships. Barring un-
American soldiers fell victim to these foreseen circumstances the engineers
devices in the early weeks f()Uowing the estimated that it \vould take (\'\ '0 months
fall of Leghorn. 14 before Leghorn could meet all the
However monume ntal the task of needs of the Fifth Army north of
putting the port of Leghorn in opera- Rome. The first Liberty ships carrying
tion, it had to be done befi)re the Fifth engineering equipment and stevedoring
Army could launch major operations gear arrived at Leghorn on 20 August
beyond the Arno. Surveys of the dam- but had to be unloaded by lighters.
aged harbor by Army and Navy engi- Drawing upon earlier experience in
neers indicated that at least thl'ee weeks rehabilitating the port of Naples, Army
would be needed to provide just two engineers soon bridged over the vessels
sunk alongsidt: the piers and extended
" Meyer MS, ch XXIX ; Clark, Calculated Risk, p. the quays so that all hatches of cargo
185. ships could be worked without revers-
278 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
ing the vessel. By such expedients two Army's long-time air arm, \\'as to fly in
Liberty ships were able to, dock on, 2? general support. If; ,
August only five \veeks after the CIty s During the night of 16 July four
capture. I;) Polish infantry battalions and f(lUr ar-
mored regiments, the latter containing
TIll' Ca jJ/ /I rl' (II A ru ()/UI a lid A rl'zw approximately 240 tanks, faced a
front defended by an estimated three
Just as Leghorn, on the opposite infantry battalions' of the 278th Division,
coast, was vital for the Americans, so plus some units of the 7Ist Division that
Ancona on the Adriatic coast remained had been reconstituted after heavy
a prerequisite for continued large-scale losses in :viay during the defense of the
operations by the British Eighth Army. Gustav Line south of Rome. Because
Having been halted early in July by the Poles planned to rely on accurate
firm resistance eight miles south of close air support, they attacked at day-
Ancona, General Anders' 2 Polish light on 17 July behind th~ fire of
Corps prepared on 16 July to resume approximately 300 artillery pieces and
the drive fex that port. aerial bombardment by the OAF.
General Anders had two Polish divi- Early in the day some anxiety de\'el-
sions-the 3d Carpathian along the oped at Polish headquarters over the
coast and the 5th Kn'sO\\a in the security of the left flank because of
centlT-\\ith the brigade-sized Italian hesitati~)I1 and local withdra\\'als by the
Corps of Liberation on the left. Like Italians. Yet that concern \\'as short-
(;eneral Critten berger. (;eneral Anders lived as the overwhelming weight of
hoped to envelop his objective rather Allied firepower propelled the 5th Kre-
than attack frontallv. Bv simulated con- sowa Division f()rward expeditiously in
centrations and m'ovements of armor the center. By the end of the day the
and other heavv equipment in the area division and the tanks of the armored
of coastal High\\av 16, the 3d Carpa- brigade had gained approximately f()ilr
thian Division' was to try to draw enemy miles. The next dav the Poles drove the
attention a\\'av from the area of actual Germans beyond the Esino River, ten
attack. the s(:ctor of the 5th Kresowa miles north\~'est of Osimo, and on the
Division. With help of the 2d Ar- 18th pursued the enemy beyond the
moured Brigade, the 5th was to attack river, completing the envelopment of
along the axis Osimo-Agugliano in Ancona. As the Carpathian Lancers of
hope of turning the (;erman dcfl'nses the 3d Carpathian Division pushed
from the \\est, then to exploit east\\ard along the coastal highway to enter the
as far as the coastal highway above city in early afternoon, they were vir-
Ancona. In the meantime. an attack tually unopposed.
northward bv the Italian corps \\'as to Over the next \\'eek the Polish corps
cover the division's left flank. The
Desert Air Force (OAF), the Eighth
I" Operations of the British. Indian. and Domin-
ion Forces in I talv. Part I I. Sec F. 2 Polish Corps
Operations, Unle~s otherwise indicated the f()lIow-
15 Meyer MS, ing is based upon this reference,
END OF THE CAMPAIGN IN CENTRAL ITALY 279
forced the enemy steadilv northward to al'Omo, had the (;crmans given
place the port (;r Anco~a well beyond ground. 1 !l
the range of German artillery and to Checked on the left by enemy fire on
give the Eighth Army a m~~jor t()l'ward 5 July, the 13 Corps at the outset hlilcd
supply base. No longer would British to appreciate the strength of the Ger-
truck convoys have to make the long man positions. Several days were lost
overland haul from Bari, over 260 ,,,,hile the leading brigades continued to
miles to the south. Fortunately fl-x the probe in the belief that the positions
Allies, the Germans at Ancona had could be penetrated through continued
been unable to demolish the port as pressure "'ithout the necessity of a full-
thoroughly as their confreres at Leg- scale, set-piece attack. The bct that the
horn. On 23 July, only five days after 6th Armoured Division on the right
the fall of Ancona, a British supply and the 4th Inbntry Division in the
convoy steamed into the port. 17 centel' contin ued to make some prog-
.v1eanwhile, br to the west beyond ress supported that belief, until on the
the Apennines, a major part o{ the 7th those divisions too encountered the
British Eighth Army prepared to renew full strength of the German deft'llsi\e
the drive against the communications fires. On the corps right flank the tanks
center of Arezzo, a prerequisite to of the 26th Armoured Brigade, 6th
continuing on to Florence. Opposite the Armoured Division, reached a point
13 Corps, \\,hich fl.)}' several weeks had about a mile south of the junction of
carried the main burden of the Eighth Highways 71 and 73 where thc\ had to
Army's' oHensive, were the same i()llI' halt, threc miles short of An'zzo. On
German divisions that had earlier de- the left the 6th South African Ar-
fended the Frieda or Trasimeno Line: moun.'d Division also ground to a halt.
the 15th Panzer Grenadier, the 334th Although General Leese assumed
lnjanlrv, tlu' lsi Pmru/m/(', and the Hf'r- that the 13 Corps would have to be
mann Corring Dhli"iolls-all under the reini()rced if a breakthrough to Arezzo
command of General Herr's LXXVI was to be achieved, reini()l'cements
Panza Cui's. 1 H "rhey were deployed were less readily obtainable than the\'
along dominating heigltts b(,(\\'een had been in June. The 10 Corps, which
Monte Castiglione Maggiore and Cas- had earlier provided additional units
tello di Brolio, the latter (\\I:nty miles for its neighbor on the left, had only
west of Arezzo. Evervwhere they en- one division and an armored brigade to
joyed the advantage of' ()bs('rvatio~ and employ against the equivalent of two or
fields of fire. Onlv in the center, \\here three German divisions deployed, as
infantrvmen of the 4th Division had were those opposite the 13 Corps, on
captured the isolated hill Poggio good defensive terrain; and thus the 10
Corps had first claim on reinforce-
ments. General Leese met the claim by
17 Alexander Despatch, pp. 60-61.
'" On II July, the 7/5111 Ill/atlll)' Dil';lifl/l began I" Operations of British, Indian. ,md Dominion
the relief of the Hrrmatlll Go('rinj( /)il'I'IOII. See IOlh Fones in Italv. Part II. Sec D. Unless "thenli,,'
Army KTB Nr. /0. II Ju144 . ..10K DOL 5299111. cited the /"lI,,;ving is based upon this reference.
280 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
ordering forward the 4th Indian Divi- flows westward for a short distance
sion, which had been undergoing three before turning northwestward toward
weeks of training in mountain warfare. Florence, 25 miles away. By dark on 16
By 10 July the Indians had taken their July the battle for Arezzo had ended
place in line to the left of their country- and the advance on Florence was about
men in the 10th Indian Division. to begin.
Reinforcements {(n' the 13 Corps had The extended defense of Arezzo had
to come from theater reserves which given Field Marshal Kesselring alxmt all
Alexander had earlier earmarked for the time he could hope for-an addi-
participation in the offensive against the tional ten days-for improving the
Gothic Line. That development meant Gothic Line and resting and reorganiz-
that the 2d New Zealand Division, ing his f()J"Ces. That the respite came at
resting and training south of Rome, a relatively low cost could be inferred
had to be committed earlier than from the fact that the 13 Corps
planned. It took until 14 July f(n that counted only 165 prisoners during the
division to enter the line east of the ten-day flight.
Chiana Canal between the 4th Indian Despite the heavy operational de-
Infantry and the British 6th Armoured mands of the Arezzo battle, the Eighth
Divisions. Army continued with its administrative
With the division's arrival, the 13 preparations for the Gothic Line offen-
Corps commander, Kirkman, planned sive. In the vicinity of Orte and Castel-
to attack at 0 I 00 on the 15th with the lana at the end of the first week of July
4th Infantry and 6th South African the army opened its first railheads
Armoured Divisions demonstrating ac- north of Rome. Arezzo was soon to
tively on the left to conceal the main serve as the army's main communica-
effort to be made by the New Zealand- tions center and roadhead f(n opera-
ers and the British 6th Armoured Divi- tions in the Northern Apennines. Once
sion on the right in an eff(H"t to take that road head was open, the Eighth
Arezzo from the west. The attack went Army staff estimated, a force of thir-
slowly at first, the Germans even man- teen and a half divisions, nine of which
aging some local counterattacks while might be operationally employed, could
slowly yielding ground. Yet that night be maintained north of Florence.
the Germans broke contact and with
drew. Early on 16 July the British 6th Pause at the Arno
Armoured Division's 26th Armoured
Brigade descended into the upper As the U.S. Fifth Army drew lip to
Chiana valley west of Arezzo and rap- the Arno west of Florence, (;eneral
idly closed on the city and crossings of Clark decided against crossing the river
the Arno some f(mr miles to the north. immediately in favor of a pause to rest
During the remainder of the day the and reorganize his troops and assemble
New Zealanders and the British armor supplies. One of the divisions most
sped forward along the roads west and deserving of a rest was the 34th, in
northwest of the objective. By evening action with few respites since fighting in
they had crossed the Arno where it North Africa in 1943. The 45-mile
END OF THE CAMPAIGN IN CENTRAL ITALY 281
advance from Piombino to Leghorn ion of the 363d Infantry, still attached
had only been the last of a gTueling to the 34th Division, ran into considera-
battle experience that brought all ranks ble resistance while fighting through
close to exhaustion. Even the division much of the night to enter Marina di
commander, General Ryder, was men- Pisa at the river's mouth before daylight
tally and physically near exhaustion, so on the 23d. And the 442d Regimental
that on the 21 st General Clark replaced Combat Team and the 168th Inf~lI1try
him with a younger man, M<~. Gen. were delayed by the numerous canals
Charles Bolte. It was a relief without scoring the broad valley. Engineers sub-
prejudice, General Ryder going on to a ject tIl harassing fire from north of the
corps command in the United States. 20 Arno had to construct numerous
For French units, meanwhile, time bridges, induding one over the 100-
was to run out before they could reach f()()t-wide gap of the Canale Navigable,
the Arno. Acting under orders from connecting the Amo \\ith the port of
the Allied command, General Clark Leghorn.
directed that all French units be re- During the afternoon of 23 July, t\\O
lieved and assembled near Naples be- battalions of the 363d Inbntn occu-
f()re the end of July. As specified by pied that part of Pisa lying south of the
General Alexander, the British 13 Arno. Finding all bridges destroyed, the
Corps upon departure of the French men dug in along the south bank of
was to shift its left flank westward to the river while enemy guns and mor-
embrace the f()rmer FEC sector, thus tars poured in heavy fire. Since Pis a's
extending the interarmy boundary to a famed Renaissance monuments, the
line generally paralleling the Elsa River. Baptistry of SI. John with its Campen-
As the relief neared, the French fi'ont ile-the leaning tower-were north of
stabilized roughly ten miles short of the the river, they were unaffected. From
Amo. The FEe's zone passed to the somewhere north of the Arno 28()-mm.
British on 22 July, considerably narro\\- guns opened fire on Leghorn. Yet b\"
ing the Fifth Army's sector. evening the 34th Division and its at-
Although the French stopped short tached units had occupied the entire
of the Amo, their contribution to the south bank of the Arno from the sea to
drive north of Rome was considerable. a. point about ten miles cast of Pisa.
The Algerian and Moroccan divisions, During the next two c\avs the 91 st and
filr example, had captured 2,080 pris- 88th Divisions pulled up to the south
oners. The French themselves incurred bank on the IV Corps center and right
6,680 casualties, including 1,342 killed. flank, respectively.
As the 13 Corps relieved the French, The Arno RinT flows through a
the U.S. IV Corps prepared to clear the broad valle\" at the f(lot of the Northern
last enemy remaining south of the Apennines. From Arezzo, about f()rt\"
Arno between Leghorn and Pisa. That miles southe~lst of Florence, it nO\\"s
task could still pose problems. A battal- northward, \\,here the Sie\'e Rin'r joins
ten miles east of Florence. TlllI~ en-
'" Inlerv. Mathews with Ladue. 17 .Iun 48. CMH; larged, the Arno proceeds \,'est\\ard
34th Div AAR . .lui 44; Clark. (;(1/11"(11('(/ Ri.lk. p. 384. through Florence and Pisa f()t ():') miles
282 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
before entering the Ligurian Sea at sector from the city of Prato (ten miles
Marina di Pisa. The largest river in the northwest of Florence) westward to the
Fifth Army's zone of operations, the Ligurian coast a single tactical entity,
Arno varied in width from 60 to 600 Alexander assigned Clark's Fifth Army
feet, with an average of fi'om 200 to responsibility f(H' all of it. After crossing
250 feet. The depth also varied greatly, the Arno, the Fifth Army would have
ranging from only a few feet in periods as its objectives, after the Monte Pisano
of drought to over thirty feet at flood hill mass, the cities of Pistoia and Lucca,
stage. In late summer, bef()re the au- the latter about ten miles northwest of
tumn rains began, the river could be Pisa. 21
easily f()I'ded almost anywhere by {()ot If the Germans elected to hold along
troops and at numerous points by vehi- the coastal reaches of the Arno, Alex-
cles. Because of seasonal Hooding in ander suggested that Clark attempt in-
spring and late autumn, levees from 20 stead to {{)rce a passage somewhere to
to 40 feet in height and SO to 100 feet the east between Pontedera, 17 miles
wide flanked the river f()r much of its northeast of Leghorn, and Ernpoli, 16
length. Between Pisa and the coast the miles farther east, and b'om there de-
banks were about ten feet high, rising velop two thrusts, one on Pistoia and
to forty feet east of Pisa, then Etlling off the other on Lucca. With those cities in
to twenty feet near Florence. As the hand, the Fifth Army would control a
river ent~rs the coastal plain near Pisa, f{)Ur-lane autostrada running westward
its valley widens to fifteen miles. from Florence to the coastal highway,
Since the Arno in the midsummer of ten miles west of Lucca. That situation
1944 represented no formidable mili- would give the Fifth Army an excellent
tary obstacle, General Clark's superiors lateral route over which troops might
both in Caserta and in Washington be shifted rapidly from one sector to
favored an immediate continuation of another. 22
the advance beyond the river. General Although General Alexander was
Alexander, in particular, was anxious to aware that many of the Fifth Army's
place the port of Leghorn beyond the divisions needed rest and reorganiza-
range of enemy artillery as soon as tion, he was also conscious that the
possible. He urged the Fifth Army Germans were in more serious straits
commander, if he f()Und the line of the and thus were unlikely to launch a
Arno weakly held, to push on immedi- major counteroffensive at any point
ately to seize the heights of the :vIonte along the river. This circumstance
Pisano hill mass, 14 miles northeast of should enable Clark, Alexander be-
Leghorn and probable haven f{)r many lieved, to assume the defensive on his
of the guns harassing Leghorn. Extend- left wing between Pontedera and the
ing from the Arno northwestward {()I' sea, thereby resting some of his divi-
twelve miles to the banks of the Serchio sions, while at the same time concen-
River, the hill mass might also serve as
21 Ltr. Marshall to Devers, 17 .luI 44, CCS 603/4.
a springboard for an advance on Pis-
in ABC 384, Eur Sex 9-A; Ltr, Alexander to Clark,
toia, 20 miles to the northeast. Since the 19 .luI 44, Sub: Future Opns Hqs AAI, MA/A/470.
configuration of the terrain made the 22 Ltr, Alexander to Clark, 19 .luI 44.
END OF THE CAMPAIGN IN CENTRAL ITALY 283
trating his fittest units on his right begun in early June shortly after the
between Pontedera and Empoli filr the fall of Rome, after Allied intelligence
thrusts on Pistoia and Lucca. It \\as of had concluded that the destruction of
"supreme importance," Alexander con- bridges would cause greater disruption
cluded, to go "all-out" to capture those of enemy lines of communication than
two cities before Kesselring's armies the repeated bombing of railroad mar-
could recover from the attrition of the shalling yards. The plan was to concen-
past few weeks. 2:1 trate bombers on the destruction of the
Despite this attrition, Field Marshal six rail bridges across the Po and one
Kesselring had actually achieved some- across the Trebbia, a northward flowing
thing of a defensive success in holding tributary entering the Po at Piacenza,
the Allied armies f(lr so long south of some 34 miles southeast of Milan. The
the Arno. Yet there was another reason operations were to be supplemented by
for Allied delays, not of Kesslering's destruction of either the Recco or the
making: the shift of ground and air Zoaglia viaducts on the coastal highway
resources during July from Alexander's a few miles east of Genoa, Italy's major
armies to those f(lrces preparing f(lr commercial port, about 100 miles
southern France. That shift had f()l'e- northwest of Leghorn. The plan was
stalled any swift advance to and later modified to include all bridges
through the Northern Apennines, across the Po. Yet in the first weeks
across the Po Valley, and into north- after the capture of Rome, expectations
eastern Italy. that Allied armies would reach the Po
A swift advance across the Po thus Valley by later summer had prompted
obviated, no longer was it necessary to Alexander to shelve the plans. 2~
spare the bridges of the Po. In an With the decision fill' Operation AN-
effort to isolate the enemy in the VIL, Alexander still hoped that his ar-
Northern Apennines, Alexander de- mies would be able to fi m'e a passage
cided to concentrate on disrupting the of the Northern Apennines befi'C win-
enemy's lines of communication across ter; but after Wilson's directive of 5
the Po. Thus Operation MALLORY MA- July, he had abandoned all hope that
JOR, which aimed at destruction of all they would be able to do so without
bridges across the Po, in some respects pause. The AAI commander therefore
reflected less the bright hopes of early f()Cused his thoughts on bringing the
summer than an admission of frus- enemy to a decisive battle between the
trated expectations attributable to the Apennines and a bridgeless ri\'er-thus
events and command decisions of late a revived Operation :\1ALLORY MAJOR.
June or early July. 2~ On II July Allied Force Headquarters
Planning for MALLORY MAJOR had issued orders fin' the operation to begin
the next day.
'3 Ibid.
H Blockade: The Isolation of Italy from the Reich " Operations of the British, Indian, and Domin-
by the Mediterranean Tactical Ail: Force, 29 Aug ion Forct's in Italy. Part II, Sec A, Allied Strategy;
44-1 May 45, Hqs MATAF, July 1945, The Albert Alexander Despatch, pp. 64-65. Cnless otherwise
F. Simpson Historical Research Center, CSAF Max- indicated the following is based upon these rekr-
well AFS, Ala. ences.
284 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
ward along the west bank of the Arno The corps got going on 16 July on a
as far as Inciso in Valdarno, whence the broad front northwest of Arezzo. In a
highway divided into two parts, one quick thrust beyond the city the 6th
continuing west of the river to Florence Armoured Division's 26th Armoured
and the second east of the Arno via Brigade seized intact the Ponte a Buri-
Pontassieve to Florence. With the 10 ano, a bridge across the upper Arno six
Corps following Highway 71 toward miles northwest of the citv, but the next
Bibbiena and the 13 Corps the valley of day when the rest of dIe division at-
the middle Arno toward Florence, the tempted to cross, fire from high
two corps would again diverge, as they
had south of Lake Trasimeno. 9 Operations of the British. Indian, and Domin-
ion Forces in Italy. Part II. Sec. D. Unless otherwise
indicated the following is based upon this source.
R German military records frequently comment u'Tank brigades, unlike armored brigades, were
on these problems. . ~esigned for attachment to infantry divisions.
ALONG THE ARNO 289
ground to the northwest so disrupted ers. West of the Chianti Hills, between
the column that the commander or- Highway 2 and Route 222, the Ger-
dered a search for an alternate crossing. mans had deployed the 4th Parachute
The search located a ford concealed and 356th Divisions across a ten-mile
from enemy observation and fire, but sector opposite the South African ar-
after only a few hours' use it deterio- mored division.
rated so badly that it had to be aban- After studying those dISpositions and
doned. reflecting on the slight progress made
There the British 6th Armoured Di- thus far in the Arno valley, General
vision' might have been forced to halt, Kirkman decided that the best route to
except that the next day, the 17th, the Florence lay west of the Chianti Hills
6th South African Armoured Division on his left flank, which General Leese
gained the ridge of the Chianti Hills. was about to extend to take over the
From the high ground the South Afri- FEC sector from the Fifth Army. On
cans were able to direct flanking fire 20 July he decided to shift the main
against the Germans opposite the 4th effort to that flank and began moving
Division in the corps center and on the there the 8th Indian Division and the
eastern flanks of the hills. That forced New Zealand division fr'om his reserve.
the Germans to fall back far enough to The 8th Indian Division, with the ar-
enable the British armor to cross the mor of the 1st Canadian Tank Brigade
Arno in strength and, by the 20th, to in support, was to operate on the corps
capture high ground near Castiglione left flank, while the New Zealanders
Fibocchi. were to pass through the FEe's 2d
It was dear at that point to General 'Yloroccan Division early on the 22d
Kirkman that the Germans intended to and drive northward to~ard the Arno
make a stand to block the middle Arno River crossings at Signa, five miles west
valley and the lower slopes of the of Florence. To the New Zealanders'
Pratomagno massif east of the valley right the South Africans were to ad-
with Schlemm's I Parachute Corps, which vance astride Route 222 to Impruneta,
had the 1st Parachute, 15th Panzer Grena- five miles south of Florence. To the
dier, and 334th Divisions deployed oppo- South African division's right and east
site the 13 Corps right flank in the of the Chianti Hills, the 4th Division,
Arno valley. West of the valley the supported by the 25th Tank Brigade.
715th Light Infantry Division was in the was to advance toward Pontassieve and
process of relieving the Hermann Goer- cross to the north bank of the Amo at
ing Division along a sector extending Poggio Alberaccio, seven miles east of
from the valley to the ridge line of the Florence. The British 6th Armoured
Chianti Hills. Having lost heavily in Division \vas to continue to operate on
May at Anzio, the 715th Division had the right flank.
bee'n reinforced and reorganized with Thus regrouped, the 13 Corps re-
replacements from the Reich. Although sumed its advance on 21 July. For the
most of the men lacked battle experi- next two weeks the corps battled its way
ence, they were deployed in terrain so through a series of well-sited and skill-
devoid of roads as to favor the defend- ful1y defended positions to within seven
290 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
miles of the Arno west of Florence. sion entered the southern portion of
Late on 2 August the New Zealanders Florence and the next day reached the
fought to the top of La Poggiona, high Arno. There the South Africans discov-
ground five miles southwest of Florence ered that all of the Florentine bridges
overlooking Highway 2 from the west, had been demolished except the pictur-
the last remaining favorable defensive esque Ponte Vecchio. Narrow and lined
terrain south of Florence and west of on either side with shops, the Ponte
the Chianti Hills. With that loss those Vecchio was unsuitable for anything but
enemy forces still east of the highway foot traffic, and the Germans had
began to thin out. By the morning of 3 blocked both ends with demolished
August the Germans were in full re- buildings. West of the city the New
treat across the entire corps front. Zealanders quickly closed up to the south
Along Highway 2 during the night of bank of the Arno, and the 8th Indian
3 August the Imperial Light Horse of Division secured the high ground above
the 6th South African Armoured Divi- Montelupo, eleven miles west of the
ALONG THE ARNO 291
city. By nightfall of .5 Aug~st the 13 Similarly, to fight along the Arno and
Corps was in firm control of the south at other delaying positions short of the
bank of the river from Montelupo Gothic Line was to endanger the world-
eastward to Florence. renowned artistic and architectural
monuments of other Tuscan cities, such
The German Situation as Pisa, Lucca, and Pistoia. Even the city
of Prato, a few miles northwest of
As the British approached Florence, Florence, contained important frescos
Field Marshal Kesselring was conscious by Fra Filippo Lippi. Moreover, stored
that with Leghorn, Arezzo, and Ancona in scores of villas and warehouses over
already in Allied hands, all General the Tuscan countryside were priceless
Alexander needed to complete a system art treasures removed f()l' safe keeping
of logistical, communications, and oper- from Florence's f~lmed Uffi7i Gallery.
ational bases from which to support Should an all-out battle develop along
and control an offensive into the the Arno, those too would be endan-
Northern Apennines was Florence. The gen~(L 12 ,
city and the Arno obvi(~usly ~onstit~ted The argument posed for Field Mar-
an advantageous delaymg lme before shal Kesselring a critical choice. If he
the Apennines. On the other hand, allowed the Allied armies to assault the
there were important arguments for Gothic Line without first having to fight
abandoning Florence and the Arno.. , through a series of f()rward de.laving
'rhe main argument was Kesselring s positions, he would run the risk of
desire to preserve, as h~ h~d Rome, the facing them in the Po Valle~ before the
city of Florence and Its Irreplaceable end of the year. He had given orders
artistic and other cultural treasures. To that Pisa a'nd Florence were to be
that end, the German commander had spared, but at the same time he l1ad
on 23 June designated Florence an directed his army commanders to make
open city and ordered his ar~y com- the Allies fight fi:)r every gain bet,~'een
manders to exclude all but mternal the Arno and the Northern Apennmes.
security personnel from th~ city. !h~t The orders were obviouslv inherently
information was communIcated mdl- contradictory, since Florenc:e, especially,
recdy through Vatican officials to the was the key to the Arno position. To
Allied command. Although General yield the city would necessarily lead to a
Alexander, as in the case of Rome, withdrawal all along the north bank of
declined to issue a similar declaration, the river. la
he was equally anxious to avoid fighting While the German commander
within the historic city. II weighed the pms and cons of holding
"AOK 14, la NT. 4695144IGfh., 23 Jun 44, in AOK the Amo position, his Allied opponents,
/4, la KTB Nr. 3, Ant. 611,1, 30 .Iun 44, AOK n, despite Kesselring's unilateral ?edara-
59091/4; MS # C-095c (Senger), CMH; Alexander tion of Florence as an open City, har-
Dl'spa/rh, pp. 60-61 An interesling eyewitness ac-
count as to how both sides treated the so-called bored no doubts that he would contest,
open city may be found in Nicky Mariano, Forty
Yfan with Bamson (New York: Knopf, 1966), Ap- '2MS # C-095c (Senger), CMH,
pendix: "A month with the Paratroopers in the t"MS # C-064 (Kesselring), CMH; AOK 14, la
front line." KTB AnI, 4, 2 Aug 44, AOK 14. Doc, 6224111.
292 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
as he had done so often bef()re, every chio, 17 While that bridge is picturesque,
yard of defensible ground south of the art historians judge that it has little
city and possibly within it until f(m:ed artistic merit in comparison with some
to withdraw. Convinced that the Ger- of the others that the Germans de-
mans had yet to complete their defen- stroyed. A consideration in Lemelsen's
ses in the Northern Apennines, the mind may have been that its military
Allied commanders believed that Kes- value \\as as slight as its artistic worth.
selring still needed time and thus would Meam\'hile, after British artillery fire
attempt to hold along the Arno.14 destroyed the electric power lines'lead-
As the hont approached Florence, ing to Florence, conditions for the
the Germans faced growing difficulties population worsened. All water supplies
in keeping the civilian population of the were cut off, thus further fanning a
city supplied with f()od, which had to be growing resentment to\\'ard the Ger-
trucked from as far away as the Lom- mans, whom the Florentines, as the
bard plain, fifty miles to the north. Romans bef()re them, regarded as the
The Fourteenth Army, in whose zone the authors of all their misf()l,tunes. 18
city lay, was itself plagued by a shortage
Evacuation of Florence
of transport to support its own opera-
tions and could spare few trucks to
Faced with the near hopeless task of
assist the hungry Florentines. I~
supplying a densely populated urban
Under those circumstances it was not
area with the necessities of living, Kes-
surprising that, as the front neared the
selring decided on 2 August to aban-
city, the German garrison faced mount-
don the city, employing paratroopers to
ing hostility fi'om the population, but
cover the withdrawal of Schlem m 's I
General Lemelsen prohibited any retal-
Parachute Corps. As the paratroopers
iation unless civilians engaged in hostile
fought with their backs to the Arno
acts, such as guiding Allied troops over
throughout 3 August, the furY of the
difficult terrain or informing them of
battle threatened at times to engulf
the location of German positions. In
Florence, despite the mutual concern to
such cases he did not shrink from
spare the city. Allied artillery fire hit
authorizing strong punitive measures,
those quarters south of the river, and
including, in one case, reprisal by exe-
occasional long rounds smashed into
cuting twenty-six civilians. IIi
the central city, hitting among other
On 31 July, as the British 13 Corps places the Piazza M useo I nstituto
approached Florence, Lemelsen or- del'Arte and the Ponte della Vittoria,
dered destruction of all bridges within one of the bridges left standing in spite
or near the city except the Ponte Vec- of Lemelsen's order. Allied aircraft:,
flying close support missions, also fired
I'Msg, FX 80724, Wilson to Troopers, 9 Aug 44,
into portions of the city on both sides
AFHQ Cable Log file (OUT), 0100/4/43. of the Arno, I!)
I'AOK 14, la KTB AnI. 4, 21 Jul 44, AOK 14, Doc.
6224111.
\f;lhid., 22 Jul 44; AOK 14, Opn. Order, la NT. 17AOK 14, la KTB NT. 4, 26 and 31 Jul 44, AOK
304i 144 g. Kdos, 14 Jul 44, in la KTB AnI. 4, AnI. 14, Doc. 62241 II.
723, AOK 14, Doc 62241/4. IBibid., 31 Jul 44.
ALONG THE ARNO 293
2"Filth Arm)' History. Part VI. pp. 106 and 111; 9th
MRU, Fifth Army American Batlle Casualties. 10
26Ibid., 15 Aug 44. Jun 45, CMH; V",.luste der Wehrmncht, H1I176a. CMH.
2'Ibid., 17 and 18 Aug 44; Operations of the Of the 17,939 casualties in the Fifth Army, American
British, Indian, and Dominion Forces in Italv, Palt casualties totaled 11.259: 1,933 killed. 8.777
II, Sec. D. ' wounded. 549 missing.
PART FIVE
snow than those west of the Apennines. these cities lay on an east-west trunk
The rail lines also favored the west route ti'Om Turin to Trieste and had
coast. f()}' two of Italy's best railroads. connections with the distrihution centers
both double-tracked, paralleled the of Genoa and Bologna, which COil
coast west of the Apennines. If worked trolled most of the traffic from the
to capacity the lines could deliver an north into peninsular Ital\'. Destruction
estimated 10,000 tons daily to j()rward of those junctions, or one of the railway
railheads. On the east u;ast north of bridges before the junctions, would
San Severo there was only a single-track have disrupted Italy's north-south as
line o\'er \\'hich a peak ca'pacity ~)f about well as east-west rail traffic. The fact
3,000 tons per day could be delivered that the Italian railways had few loop
10 the railhead. lines f()r decentralizing the main traffic
On the German side of the moun- streams made them partiLularly vulner-
tains one of the tactically most useful able, although thus far the Germans
roads in the Po Vallev and Lombard and their north Italian allies had shown
plain was Highway 9 (the old Via a remarkable ability to keep people and
Emilia), which paralleled the northern goods moving between the Alps and
base of the Apennines and ran from the Apennines. I
Rimini on the Adriatic northwestward
to :vrilan, the industrial and population Tit" Gothir Liru:
center of the region. The cities of
In de\'eloping the Gothic Line in the
Cesena, Forli, Bologna, Modena, Reg-
Northern Apennines, the Germans had
gio, and Parma. all northern termini of
created a def(~nsive zone in umsiderable
J:oads crossing the Apennines, were
depth, The origins of the defenses
located along the highway. The mad aClUa\lv antedated the Italian campaign.
thus was an important bctor i()f ena-
In August 1943, before the Allied
bling Kesselring to shift his f(m:es rap-
landings in southern Italy, Field Mar-
idly behind his front and keep supplies
shal Rommel, then Army Group B com-
moving into the mountains. mander in northern Italy, had begun
Air hough the valley'S excellent road reconnaissance ii)!' defensive positiolls
and rail network gave the Germans in the Northern Apennines, whence the
shorter and better lines of Lommunica- Germans might withdraw in the e\'ent
tions, Allied air superiority created seri- of an Allied invasion of ltah. 2
ous problems, especially with the rail- Reconnaissance f()J' the im~jected de-
roads. All of the frontier lines entering fensive zone continued throughout the
Italy, except those on the east ;md west
coasts, crossed vulnerable Alpine passes 1 See Part V, The Railroad Situation from Ihe
and converged at the foot of the Alps beginning of January until the end of April 1945,
Typescript Op.:ratioll LIGHTNING. Ref :-\1' LSDICI
at important junctions where tramc was SllR 30156, 15 Mar 47, Special Interrogation Rpl.
rerouted for different pans of haly: "!viS # B-268 (Beckel and Beelit~), The Italian
Genoa, 'rurin, Milan. Verona, Trieste, Theater, 23 Augusl-2 September 1944, <:\1 H:
Greiner and &.hral1l!ll, eds., OKH'IWFSI, KTB. 1\'
and Mestre (rail terminal f()J' Venice). (I), pp. 16-17, Lnless olherwise indicated Ihe
With the exception of Genoa, all of Ii)lIowing is based upon these SO\ll'ces,
300 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
remaining months of 1943, but actual ated. By July the western ponjon of the
work began only in the f()llowing spring Gothic Line had been completed. That
under a paramilitary German construc- that segment was finished first was
tion agency, Organization Todt, em- attributable not to the importance with
ploying several thousand Italian civil- \'\'hich the Germans viewed the western
ians. From the vicinity of :Yfassa on the portion but to its relative unimportance,
Ligurian coast about f()rty miles north- so that the positions there were less
west of Leghorn, the Gothic Line ex- complex. A breakthrough in the west
tended eastward along the ridge line of would be no real attraction to the Allies,
the main Apennines chain to f()othills the Germans reasoned, since it would
north of the Foglia River. From there cut off no large bodies of German
the line ran along the crest of one of troops fi'om their lines of communica-
the range's many spurs to Pesaro on tions with Germany. Moreover, few
the Adriatic coast, some forty miles roads traversed the sector. The two
northwest of Ancona. The line covered most important, Highways 12 and 64,
a total air line distance of some 180 crossed the mountains, respectively, at
miles. Abetone Pass, about twenty-three miles
When Kesselring became senior' Ger- northeast of Lucca, and' at Porretta,
man commander in Italy, he turned some seven miles north of Pistoia. The
attention a\vay from the Northern Serchio River valley north of Lucca, the
Apennines, in keeping with his plan to Reno valley north of Pistoia, and the
stand instead in the south. Until the Arno-Savio valley, all penetrating deep
spring of 1944 little of the Gothic Line into the region, were narrow and easily
existed except as pencil markings on defended, thus unlikely avenues of Al-
maps in the German headquarters; but lied attack. '
the rapid collapse of the front south of The two most vulnerable sectors of
Rome in late May and early June, as the Apennines defensive zone were to
well as instructions from the high com- be found in the central sector north of
mand, finally prompted Kesselring to Florence, where the range is at its
ref(Kus on the Northern Apennines. In narrowest, and on the eastern sector
early summer antitank defenses on the south of Rimini, where the mountains
more exposed sectors of the pn~ected fall away into low foothills and to a
line were strengthened with mine fields narrow coastal plain. In the central
and the civilian population was evacu- sector north of Florence, Highway 65
ated from a "dead zone" 20-kilometers linked that city with Bologna-55 miles
deep in front of what would become away-across two passes, the Futa and
the main line of resistance. Within that the Radicosa; dnd a good secondary
zone all roads, bridges, and communi- road from Florence via Firenzuola to
cations facilities were either to be de- Imola, in the Po Valley twenty miles
stroyed or prepared for demolition. southeast of Bologna', cross~d the
After the U.S. Fifth Army broke mountains over II Giogo Pass. On the
through the Caesar Line in J un~, Hitler eastern sector the coastal corridor of-
had ordered construction work on the fered a wider choice of passage to the
Northern Apennines positions acceler- Po Valley.
PLANNING FOR THE OFFENSIVE 30)
Although Kesselring had long re- sive zone and which should have been
garded those two sectors as the most incorporated into the main line of re-
likely targets of an Allied of~nsive, sistance were left undefended f()n\'ard
construction on defensive works in both of it. In many areas no fields of fire
sectors fetl behind schedule until well had been cleared and, in some cases,
into the summer of 1944. On the access roads constructed in order to
eastern sector, an inspection in July of build the defenses would actually aid
antitank defenses between Monte Gri- the Allies in getting into German' posi-
dolfi:) and the Adriatic port of Pesaro tions. "
disclosed serious deficiencies. Alt hough Later in the month "'hen Kesselring
a complex ~eries of antitank mine fields himself inspected the vulnerable sectors
had been planned, only 17,000 mines, of the line, he f()lInd that considerable
mostly of Italian manufacture, were in late progress had been made, especially
place by mid-July. L()\\ brush-covered on the Adriatic fbnk, \\,hich earlier had
hills in that sector afforded excellent bothered him so much. Yet as he
concealment and valleys and ravines at pointed out to the Tenth Army COI11-
right angles to the 'line of defense mander, Vietinghoff, the antitank
provided covered routes of approach ditches and \\,ire entanglements, most
for troops coming {i'orrl the south, yet of which had been constructed far to
only one antitank position had been the front of the main line of resistance,
completed. With time running out, Kes- \\ould have been of more value if
selring decided to relv instead upon a incorporated into the main defcnsi\'e
combination of antitank emplacements zone so as to be a surprise to attacking
within the main line of resistance and a troops. ~
mobile reserve of self-propelled anti- The Germ;lI1s continued to improve
tank guns, a t1Ctic that had worked well the defenses during the last \\'eeks of
in the Caesar Linc south of Rome. Yet August. On the Tenth Army front an
it had one serious shortcoming: vulner- Italo-German engineer force under
ability to Allied airpo\\er. Since the army command completed positions in
Allies dominated the skies, shifting anti- a so-called advance zone Warleld) of the
tank guns or anything else during dav- Gothic Line, located along high ridges
light was ah\'ays hazardous. Further- between northeastward flowing rivcrs,
more, about ISO 88-mm. guns would the Foglia and the Metauro. On the left
be needed and it was doubtful whether f1ank engineers worked on a coastal
that many would be available in time.: l defense position, the Galla Placidia
That this and other deficiencies were Line, named by a whim of an imagina-
not corrected immediatelv was con- tive German staff officer after the Bv-
firmed by a second inspe~tion of the zantine princess whose tomb \\'as <~n
line in early August. Many defenses in artistic treasure of nearby Ravenna.
no way met requirements, and a nUlTI- The line extended in a we'sterly direc-
bel' of terrain features which permitted tion from the Adriatic resort town of
hostile observation deep into the defen-
'AOK H, fa KTB Nr, ." 1 Au~, 44, AUK H,
6224111
"MS # C-095, (Senger), CMH. oMS # C-064 (Kesselring), C~lH,
302 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
Cattolica, ten miles northeast of Pesaro, long experience in operations with mo-
westward for ten miles to the eastern bile f()rmations. 7
boundary of the neutral city-state of In the mountains east of Florence the
San Marino, whose neutrality Field LI Mountain Corps commanded five divi-
Marshal Kesselring had instructed Gen- sions: the 7i5th, 334th, and 305th Divi-
eral Vietinghoff to respect. From the .Iions awl the II 4th Jaeger Division; the
northwest corner of the miniature state, 44th Division was in corps reserve. Man-
the line continued seven miles in a ning the LXXVI Panzer Corps front were
northwesterly direction through the three divisions: the 5th Mountain and
town of Sogliano to the Savio River the 7ist and 278th Divisionl. When the
three miles to the west, thence along panzer corps fell back into the Gothic
the Savio valley northeastward to the Line, it was to take control also of
Adriatic ten miles south of Ravenna. Group Witthoeft's 162d Turkomen and
Although the line was primarily in- 98th Divisions, in reserve positions
tended as a defensive zone against an guarding the coastal flank south and
attack from the sea, in some sectors, north of Rimini. Guarding the coastal
especially between Cattolica and the regions at the head of the Adriatic
Savio River, it could also be used as a northeast of Venice were the 94th Di,'i-
switch position for the Gothic Line. .lion at Udine and the i88th Reserve
That possibility was important, for al- Divil'ion on the Istrian peninsula. The
though a switch position designated 15th Panzer Grenadier Division and 1st
Green Line II had been reconnoitered Pararhute Di,lision were in army reserve
about eight to ten miles behind the on the Romagna Plain north of High-
Gothic Line, little work had been ac- way 9. H
complished on it. 6 To the Tenth Army's right, between
Florence and Pisa, Lemelsen's Fourteenth
German Dispositiom Army still had two corps: Schlemm's I
Following withdrawal behind the Parm'hutf from Florence to Empoli, and
von Senger's XIV Panzer westward from
Arno, and to deploy their units to best
advantage, the Germans shifted some Empoli to the sea. The parachute corps
controlled the 4th Parru'hute and 356th
corps and divisions, especially in the
and 362d Infantry Divisiom; the panzer
sector held by Vietinghoffs Tenth Army
and on Army Group C's flanks. On 8 corps, the 65th Infantry and 16th SS
August the Tenth Army's two corps ex- Panz.Pr Grenadier Divisiom. In army re-
serve near Bologna were the 29th Pan-
changed places in line. Feuerstein's LI
Mountain Corps moved into the moun- zer Grenadier and 26th Panzl'r Diviliom,
tainous sector on the army right wing and along the coast fourteen miles
adjacent to the Fourteenth Army's I Para- northwest of Pisa, the 20th Luftwaffe
Field Divi~ion. !I
chute Corps, and Herr's LXXVI Panzer
Corps moved to the Tenth Army's left
flank where the low hills of the coastal 'AOK 10, Ka KTB, Ani. 8, Aug 44, AOK 10, Docs.
61437/1 and 61437/2.
corridor were better suited to the corps' Bibid.
"AOK 14, la KTB Nr. 4, Aug 44, AOK 14, Doc.
"Col Horst Pretzell, Battle of Rimini, MS, CMH. 62241/1.
PLANNING FOR THE OFFENSIVE 303
General Leese, and "arose," as Field thing like this: with the departure of
Marshal Alexander later described it, the French Expeditionary Corps, units
"from his [Leese's] judgment ,)f his in the Allied armies trained and experi-
army's capabilities and the manner in enced in mountain warfare were few.
which it [the army] could best be An offensive concentrated not in the
employed." 12 mountains but against the eastern flank
Alexander had originally planned fix of the Apennines chain, where the
the Fifth and Eighth Armies, their mountains give way to a low range of
strength concentrated on contiguous foothills overlooking a narrow coastal
wings, to launch a joint offensive by plain, would offer terrain better suited
four army corps, controlling i(mrteen to the Eighth Army's mobile capabili-
divisions, against the Gothic Line's cen- ties. There Leese also could better
tral sector north of Florence. The ar- exploit the advantage of his superior
mies were to attack simultaneously firepower in support of a series of set-
along parallel axes: the Eighth along piece attacks against successive positions
the main routes between Florence and in the low hills between the Metauro
Bologna and the Fifth from either and Foglia Rivers. Furthermore, a
Lucca or Pistoia (preferably the latter) breakthrough in that sector would carry
toward Modena, in the Po Valley Allied troops more quickly onto the
twenty-five miles northwest of Bologna. plain north of the Apennines than in
Since Alexander doubted that Clark's the central sector north of Florence;
forces would be strong enough to ex- and General Leese believed, erro-
ploit much beyond Modena, and since neously, that Kesselring expected no
the Eighth Army was the larger, the major Allied effort in the east. An
Allied armies commander had given attack in the east would also reduce the
Leese's army the task of exploiting to forces needed f<:)r flank protection, for
the Po. Clark's Fifth Army represented suffi-
Yet as the pause along the Arno cient protection f<:)r the left flank of the
lengthened into weeks, General Leese main attack, and shifting eastward to-
became convinced that the geographi- ward the coast would enable General
cally vulnerable Adriatic flank and not Leese to rely on the coast itself f<:)r right
the central sector nOl"th of Florence flank protection, plus a small fleet of
would be the most 3. vorable point f(n" destroyers and gunboats. The new plan
the main attack against the Gothic Line. called for naval bombardment and
Kesselring had reached a similar con- small-scale amphibious assaults against
clusion and had shifted the center of the enemy's Adriatic flank. 1 ~
gravity of his army group to a 20-mile- Although unstated at the time, the
wide sector on the Tenth Army's left shift of the main offensive would also
wing. 13 harmonize more closely with the stra-
General Leese's argument ran some- tegic goals even then being persistently
upheld in Allied councils by Prime
12SAC Despa[ch, 13 Aug-12 Dec 44; Alexander
Despatch, pp. 65-66. Unless otherwise cited the
!(lllowing is based upon these sources. 14 Alexander Despatch. pp. 65-66; SAC Despatch,
13MS # T-Ib (Westphal et al.). CMH. Aug-Dec 44, pp. 5-6; Nicolson, Alex, p. 263.
PLANNINC FOR THE OFFENSIVE 305
Minister Churchill: a thrust from north- the Adriatic. Nevertheless, since most
eastern Italy through Slovenia, toward operational requirements, including air
which Tito and his Yugoslav partisan support, seemed well within the thea-
army were moving, and into the valley ter's capabilities, Wilson approved the
of the mid-Danube, objective of the plan in principle, and on 6 August
southern wing of the Red Army. Later Alexander issued orders for prelimi-
in the month, after the Russians over- nary operations designed to set the
ran Rumania, the military logic of stage for the main offensive to be
Churchill's arguments and Alexander's mounted from the right flank instead
eastward shift of the locale of his main of the center. Yet right up to the eve of
offensive would seem in British eyes the offensive many doubts as to the
compelling. 15 To what degree, if any, plan's feasibility lingered on at Allied
Churchill's views influenced, or indeed, headquarters, especially among the
determined Alexander's decision to American members of Wilson's Joint
change his original plans for the Gothic Planning Staff 17
Line offensive, can, at best, only be
Preliminary Moves
inferred.
In any case, Leese's argument ap-
On the Eighth Army fi'ont the most
pealed to Alexander, who readily ac-
important problem raised bv t he new
cepted it. 1 ; Yet \\' hen he first submitted
plan was how to continue operations in
the new concept to the theater com-
such a way as to conceal the change
mander for approval, General Wilson's
from the Germans. For this reason
Joint Planning Staff, strongly influenced
General Leese directed General Anders,
by General Devers, was less than enthu-
the II Polish Corps commander, to
siastic. The stafe {(H' example, consid-
resume those operations northeast of
ered the naval and amphibious opera-
Ancona that had been interrupted on 4
tions planned against the enemy's leh
August by a counterattack against the
t1ank too ambitious. Neither the contig-
Polish bridge head across the Misa
uration of the coast in the Ravenna
River. The Misa was the first of a series
area nor the resources available would
of parallel rivers-the Cesano, the Me-
permit significant operations along the
tauro, and the Foglia-which the
coast. Only two gunboats with 6-inch
Eighth Army would have to cross in the
guns could be made available to supple-
coastal corridor. Those rivers and the
ment a small destroyer t()I'ce already in
military problems of crossing them had
l'Ehnnan, Grand Strategy, vo\. V, pp. 390-93. been a bctor in Alexander's original
I"Whether, as has been suggested, onlv because decision to attack in the mountains, and
of a tendencv to "see the other man's point of view"
seems difficult to determine, f(lI' Alexander himself changing the plan did nothing to make
has written little about the decision other than to the problems go away. 18
note his own concern "at the prospect of extensive
operations in the mountains without mv best moun- 17SAC Despatch, Aug-Dec 44, pp. 5-6; Devers
tain troops, the French." Yet he had knm,'n fill' Diary, vol. II; Alexander Dl's/Ja/rli, pp. 65-66;
some time that these troops would not be available Nicolson, All'x, pp. 263-64.
f(ll' the Gothic Line offensive. See Douglas Orgill, IHOperations of the British, Indian, and Domin-
Tfu Co/hir Lin/': Th/' Italian CamtJaign, Autumn, 1944 ion Forces in Italy, Part Ill, Sec. F, The 2 Polish
(New York: W.W, Norton & Co., 19(7), p, 32. Corps.
306 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
Holding the high ground north of inal strategy had been limited to the
the Misa was the 278th Infantry Division. British half of the Allied command in
Concern about how much longer that Italy. General Clark still had to be
division could withstand pressures from consulted and his co-operation ob-
the two-division Polish corps and suspi- tained. When General Alexander re-
cions that General Leese might even quested the Fifth Army commander to
increase those pressures had been be- come to Leese's headquarters for a
hind General Vietinghoffs shift of Hei- conference on the afternoon of 10
drich's 1st Parachute Division from army August, he flew in with his chief of
reserve into backup positions behind staff, General Gruenther, his G--3, Gen-
the division. eral Brann, and Alexander's American
Leese meanwhile had assigned An- deputy chief of stafl~ Brig. Gen. Lyman
ders' corps a twofold task: to clear the L. Lemnitzer. Already familiar with
ground as far as the Foglia River and broad details of the new plan, Lem-
to screen the assembly of the two nitzer briefed Clark during the flight so
assault forces, the Canadian I st Corps that upon arrival Clark was no stranger
and the British 5 Corps. With the 3d to it. 1!J
Carpathian Division on the right and At General Leese's suggestion, the
the 5th Kresowa Division on the left, conference convened in a pleasant
the Polish corps on the 9th began to grove of trees near the headquarters.
expand the bridgehead beyond the In that bucolic setting the senior Allied
Misa. Supported by generous allotments commanders and their chiefs of staff
of artillery fire and aerial bombardment settled comfortably in the shade to hear
of enemy artillery positions by the Des- General Alexander outline his new
ert Air Force, the Polish corps by strategy. Essentially, he expanded on
nightfall had cleared the five miles those arguments that Leese had used
between the Misa and the Cesano Riv- earlier. The heavy dissipation of Allied
ers and established modest bridgeheads strength over the past few months,
beyond the Cesano, but most of those especially the U.S. Fifth Army's loss of
were lost the next day. The Polish two corps and several divisions to AN-
troops could go no farther against well- VIL- DRAGOON, Alexander declared, had
organized resistance along high ground greatly reduced the chances for success
overlooking the Cesano from the north. of a joint attack by both armies against
Yet the attack had achieved a consider- the sector north of Florence. With the
able advantage in placing the main shift of the main attack from the cen-
lateral highway south of the Misa River tral to the eastern sector on the Eighth
well beyond the range of German artil- Army's right flank, the U.S. Fifth
lery, making it available to the two Army, rather than attack as originally
assault corps for their assembly f()I' the planned toward lx)th Pistoia and Lucca,
main offensive. was to move only against Pistoia, f()J' an
attack against both o~jectives would
Conference With Clark
I"Clark Diary, 10 Aug 44. Unless otherwise
Until that point the discussion and indicated, the following is based upon this re!er-
the decision to change Alexander's orig- ence.
PLANNING FOR THE OFFENSIVE 307
further dissipate Clark's already greatly secondary, would req uire that both
reduced resources. Clark's army and the British 13 Corps
Leese's Eighth Army was to make the be under the operational control of one
main Allied effort beginning on 25 commander and that their axes of
August with a three-corps attack against attack be along the shortest distance
the German left v,ing along the Ad- across the mountains, that is, from
riatic, to be followed at a date to be Florence to Bologna.
determined by Alexander bv the Fifth While Clark outlined his reservations
Army's attack' against the ce~t1'al sector with his usual earnestness, Leese lay
of the Gothic Line. Clark's attack would relaxed on the ground with his arm's
begin after Alexander had determined akimbo behind his head. Turning to
that Kesselring had weakened the cen- Clark, he oflered to meet his reserva-
tral sector by shifting forces to check tions by making McCreery, the 13
Leese's attack. The operation was to be, Corps commander, a provisional group
the Allied commander observed as he commander over both IO and 13
had when planning the offensive south Corps, which would enable Clark to
of Rome, "a one-two punch." deal with McCreery on equal terms and
General Clark readily agreed that the thus facilitate co-operation between the
new concept, especially on the matter of two. General Leese carefully avoided
timing, seemed sound. He could easily any mention of placing British troops
hold on his left flan k with the fe\~
C once again under Fifth Army com-
f()rces he had there, even if the Pisano mand. Yet that was exactly what Clark
massif remained in enemy hands, and was after.
shift the rest to the centi'al sector ic)r Several minutes of verbal sparring
the attack. His only concern was his f()lIowed, during which C..eneral Lees~
right flank, where'the distance and rose to his feet to argue vehemently
possible lack of co-ordination between that ultimate control of his division's
an American attack toward Pistoia and had to remain with the Eighth Army.
that of the British 13 Corps on the At that point, Alexander intervened.
Eighth Army's left flank constituted, in The debate, he said, really seemed to
Clark's opinion, a real hazard to the ~ one of cold, logical miiitary reason-
success of operations in the central mg on Clark's part. versus strong psy-
sector. chological and sentimental reasoning on
In raising the objection, Clark Leese's part, which, of course, was not
shrewdly saw an opportunity to trade to be ignored. Leese finally yielded.
off a shift of the Allies' main eftcH't Thus again, as during the \\'il~t~r often-
from the center to the British-con- sive of 1943-44, an entire British corps,
trolled right for Anglo-American unity the 13 Corps, came under the Fifth
of command in the center. He ap- Army's command.
peared to be intent upon reconstructing Clark agreed that the new strategy
in his own sector the concept that promised to be tar more efleclive than
Alexander had just abandoned for the the old. The only remaining drawback
army group. An effective operation as he saw it, was the additional delay
against the enemy's center, even if that would be imposed upon the Fifth
308 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
Army's attack. The American com- army was to drive through the Rimini
mander felt keenly the growing pres- Gap, consisting of approximately 8
sure of criticism from others in the U.S. miles of coastal plain between Rimini
military establishment who had long and the foothills of the Apennines.
opposed extension of military opera- Once through the gap the Canadian 1st
tions north of Rome. Almost a month Corps and the British 5 Corps were to
had elapsed since the Fifth Army had deploy onto the Romagna Plain, a low-
arrived at the Arno, and every day that lying triangular-shaped area cut by
passed with no effort to continue the many streams and drainage ditches and
drive beyond the river increased the bounded on the south by Highway 9,
urgings from the partisans of DRAGOON on the east by Highwav 16, paralleling
that the Italian campaign be abandoned the coast between Rimini and Ravenna,
altogether. The Eighth Army, the the- and to the west by Highway 67, extend-
ory had it, could take over the entire ing in a northeasterly direction from
front while the Fifth Army moved to Forli on Highway 9 to Ravenna. From
France. Foremost spokesman of that the Romagna the two corps were to
viewpoint in the Mediterranean theater launch a two-pronged drive to roll up
was General Devers, who had been the enemy's left flank toward Bologna
named commander-designate of the 6th and Ferrara. Meanwhile, the U.S. Fifth
Army Group to assume command in Army, with three corps controlling nine
southern France. A long-time opponent divisions on an extended front, was to
of British strategy in the Mediterra- move generally northward from Flor-
nean, he had frequently recommended ence toward the Po Valley. Both armies
to General Marshall that the Italian were in time to converge on Bologna
venture be dropped. That the cam- and then exploit toward the Po. Only
paign seemed to have bogged down at light fexces, the British 10 Corps with
the Arno reinforced his argument. 20 the equivalent of one and a half divi-
sions, were to operate in the mountain-
The Allied Plan ous terrain between the two armies. On
the Fifth Army's left, between the cen-
On 13 August Alexander's headquar-
tral sector and the Ligurian Sea, the
ters distributed to the army command-
U.S. IV Corps with the equivalent of
ers the plan for the Gothic Line offen-
two divisions on line and one in reserve
sive (Operation OLIVE) and three days
was considered to be strong enough to
later the final order. As during the
serve as a covering force. 21
spring offensive south of Rome, Gen-
eral Alexander envisioned turning the Alexander's resources no longer af-
Tenth Army's flank, this time the left and
forded the luxury of an army group
this time with the Eighth Army rather reserve with which to influence the
than the Fifth. Controlling 1 1 divisions offensive at a critical point. Yet that
on a relatively narrow front, Leese's seemed no serious problem at the time,
for both of his armies were to fight
2HLtr, Gen Devers to General Marshall, 9 Aug 44,
essentially separate battles. Moreover,
CCS 603116, in ABC 384, Eur, Sec. 9-A; See also
Devers Diary, vol. II. 21 Alexander Despatch, pp. 65-66.
PLANNING FOR THE OFFENSIVE
each army had strong corps with which tion on Highway 3, sixty miles south-
to lead the assaults and sufficient forces west of Ancona. In eight days six
in reserve. In a very real sense Alex- thousand tanks, guns, and vehicles
ander looked on the Fifth Army as his moved through the town.
army group reserve, since under his By the last week of August the
one-two punch strategy he was to with- Eighth Army was deployed across a 25-
hold Clark's army until he decided mile front: from the coast inland, the 2
upon the most opportune moment to Polish Corps, the brigade-sized Italian
strike the second blow. The Fifth Army Corps of Liberation, the Canadian 1st
was to be prepared to move on 24- Corps, the British 5 Corps, and the
hours notice any time after D plus British 10 Corps. The entire force
five. 22 totaled eleven divisions plus nine sepa-
As had been the case south of Rome, rate brigades.2:l
there was also to be a deception plan Although Alexander's decision meant
with the Fifth Army playing the major the scrapping of Clark's earlier plans
role. Before the Eighth Army's attack, based upon a joint effort with the
Clark's forces were to distract the en- Eighth Army in the central sector, the
emy by simulating an imminent attack Fifth Army commander still wanted the
by both Allied armies along the 25-mile II Corps to make the main attack on
front flanking Florence. The fact that the army's front. After Kirkman's 13
Alexander had originally planned to Corps had been assigned to the Fifth
attack in that sector would lend cre- Army, Clark shifted the focus of his
dence to the deception. In preparation offensive eastward to a sector between
for attack along lines of the original Florence and Pontassieve, ten miles to
plan, considerable shifting of troops the east, hoping thereby to facilitate co-
and equipment had already taken place. operation between the American and
As had Alexander's strategy south of British corps. He intended that those
Rome, the strategy in the new offensive contingents of the 13 Corps within and
would require the closest co-operation east of Florence remain in place as a
between the two Allied armies and their screening force for Keyes' II Corps
commanders. Otherwise, Kesselring until the Fifth Army offensive began,
would once again be able to extricate but when it became apparent that the
his forces as he had in June. Germans were withdrawing into the
mountains to the north, Clark ordered
Allied Regrouping Kirkman to cross the Arno and to
regain contact.
Alexander's decision to shift the main
As the II Corps relieved those Eighth
attack necessitated large-scale movement
Army units west of Florence, Clark also
of troops and equipment to the right
extended the IV Corps right flank
flank. The movement began on 15
eastward to afford the II Corps an even
August with long convoys of trucks and
narrower front for the attack. The shift
tracked vehicles passing eastward
through Foligno, the main road junc- 230perations of the British, Indian, and Domin-
ion Forces in Italy, Part III, The Campaign in the
22Ibid. Northern Apennines, Sec. B, The Eighth Arm\.
310 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
this. The enemy is in Germany, the war is to hold indefinitely in the Gothic Line.
coming to an end, but we are still up at Months of planning and preparation
Murmansk. Instead of rallying around the had gone into its construction, and
flag the wings are extended who knows
how far. I cannot understand it anymore. 27 veteran divisions were deployed within
it. To the German rear lay the rich
Wentzell's cry of despair found no agricultural and industrial hinterland of
echo among German commanders. northern Italy, the last stronghold of
Field Marshal Kesselring had his orders Mussolini's reconstituted Fascist Repub-
lic. The German armies in Italy quite
"AOK 10, /" KTB Nr. 8, 5-8 Aug 44, AOK 10, obviously would stand and fight again,
Doc. 61437/3. (Telephone conversations, 31 .lui and this time among the rocks and crags of
6 Aug 44.) the Northern Apennines.
CHAPTER XVIII
of gasoline were assembled in con- front. The Poles gradually pushed back
tainers concealed in a vineyard. 4 the enemy's 278th Infantry Division be-
In the final weeks before the fall yond the Metauro River, and by the
offensive, the Fifth Army's combat evening of 22 August both divisions
troops spent much of their time in rest had drawn up to the river. The Poles
areas behind the front, there to enjoy counted 300 enemy dead and took 273
amenities so often missing at the front. prisoners, but bridgeheads over the
Refrigerator vans brought in large sup- Metauro, to be exploited in the Eighth
plies of fresh meats, butter, and eggs to Army's main offensive, remained out of
supplement regular rations. Shower reach. Ii
units enabled men to dispose of long-
accumulated grime. Field laundries Leese's Plan
handled over two million pounds of
Troops of the 1st Canadian and
wash. Clothing was replaced, repaired,
British 5 Corps moved on 24 August
salvaged. It would be a well-supplied,
into assembly areas behind the Poles a
well-fed, freshly scrubbed army that
little over a mile short of the Metauro.
would again take the field in Septem-
ber. 5 In hope of achieving surprise and mak-
ing up for the lack of bridgeheads
Preliminary Operatiom beyond the river, General Leese di-
Meanwhile, the 2 Polish Corps, rected that the artillery remain silent
which since 10 August had been halted until assaulting elements had crossed
along the Cesano River, prepared to the river. The offensive was to begin an
resume its advance as a screen f()l' the hour bef()re midnight on 25 August.
assembly of the Eighth Army's two General Leese's plan was quite sim-
assault corps. The corps was to cross ple. Both the I st Canadian and British
the Metauro River and establish bridge- 5 Corps were to pass through positions
heads to be used by the assault corps as of the 5th Kresowa Division on the left
jump-off points for the main offensive. wing of the Polish corps. Once past the
Although little ground action had lines, the Polish division was to shih
erupted since the Poles halted on the toward the coast and join the 3d Carpa-
10th, fighter-bombers of the British thian Division in a drive on the minor
Desert Air Force in a week had flown port of Pesaro, eastern anchor of the
392 sorties against German troops in Gothic Line. There the Polish troops
the main line of resistance and support- would be pinched out by the generally
ing artillery positions. northwestward advance of the Canadi-
For five days. beginning on 18 Au- ans toward Rimini, while the 5 Corps
gust the 3d Carpathian and 5th Kre- protected the Canadian left by dearing
sowa Divisions ground steadily f()rward a range of low hills. Farther west the
in the kind of fighting that had come to British 10 Corps, with a strength of
Gharacterize action on this part of the
4Ross and Romanus, The Quartermaster Corps:
Operations in the War Against Germany, pp.96-114. 6 Operations of the British, Indian, and Dominion
5Ibid. Forces in Italy, Part III, Sec. F, 2 Polish Corps.
314 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
only 11/2 divisions, was to follow up the chia River, marking the southern edge
enemy withdrawal in the mountains. 7 of the Romagna Plain, the Eighth
Army's o~jective. Within that area Al-
German Preparations
lied infantrymen and tankers whose
Rather than withdraw voluntarily into task it was to cross the rivers and drive
the Gothic Line's main zone of resist- the Germans from the ridges beyond
ance, the commander of the LXXVI were to become obsessed with a kind of
Panzer Corps, General IIerr, had estab- bitter refrain: "one more river, one
lished his divisions along a series of more ridge."
ridges north of the Metauro whence he The Offensive Begins
could better observe Allied movements
and make up for the shortages of When the Eighth Army attacked on
reconnaissance aircraft. Once he had schedule an hour before midnight on
determined that the main British offen- 25 August, the stratagem of artillery
sive had begun, he intended to fall back silence paid off. Both the 1st Canadian
in good order into the shelter of the and British 5 Corps crossed the yle-
Gothic Line. Yet Herr ran the risk of tauro against little resistance. An hour
his units being overwhelmed before later as the troops prepared to push out
they could retire should the British from their bridgeheads, the massed
achieve sufficient surprise. So confident guns of fifteen artillery battalions fired
were the Germans that they would have a covering barrage. By dawn on 26
adequate warning that General von August all divisions were well beyond
Vietinghoff, the Tenth Arm.v com- the river and advancing steadilv behind
mander, and General Schlemm, the 1st heavy artilley fire and aerial bombard- C
ing to hold ran along the Coria no grinding forward much of the way in
Ridge, which constituted the more low gear, failed to reach the south bank
prominent of two remaining hill fea- of the Conca River until late on 3
tures short of the Eighth Army's objec- September. It was midmorning of the
tive of the Romagna. When during the next day before the first tanks began
afternoon of 2 September the Canadian passing through the ranks of the 46th
corps burst from a small bridgehead Infantry Division.
beyond the Conca River in the direction Even then the armor had to extem-
of the ridge, expectations at General porize, because the 46th Division had
Leese's headquarters of an imminent not yet captured the planned jump-off
breakthrough burgeoned. Yet mixed in line in a village just over two miles short
with reports of progress were disquiet- of the Cm'iano Ridge. By now the
ing indication:: of growing resistance. wcary tankers had fought for five hours
To beat back a tank-led counterattack, just to reach their starting line and by
for example, the Canadians asked assist- the time the move against the ridge
ance from the 46th Infantry Division of began, the sun was in their eyes and
the 5 Corps, whose troops crossed the be hind defending German gunners. As
intercorps boundary to help drive the night fell, the assault lx)gged down a
enemy from high ground overlooking mile short of the Coria no Ridge, while
the Canadians' left flank. In the center fire from the ridge also brought troops
and on the left wing of the 5 Corps the of the adjacent I st Canadian Corps to a
56th Division and the 4th Indian Divi- halt. The delays had given the Germans
sion had throughout been moving with time to bring up tanks and assault guns,
considerably less speed aganst the en- and the moment when breakthrough
emy located in the Apennine f()othills, might have been achieved-if indeed
and were becoming echeloned farther such a possibility had cver existed-had
and farther to the left rear. passed. 15
These setbacks were nonetheless in- For three more days repeated efforts
sufficient to justify failure to try to turn to gain the ridge got no place, partly
what was clearly a deep salient in the because of the German commitment of
enemy lines into a breakthrough, and the 29th Panzer Grenadier Division in the
General Leese ordered the British 1st gap between the 1st Parachute and 26th
Armoured Division into action. The ar- Panzer Divisions and of an infantry
mored division was to seize what ap- division, the 356th, and partly because
r>eared to be the keystone of the Cori- the rains came. Starting on 3 Septem-
ano position, the village of Coriano. ber while the British armor was moving
Everything turned upon the timely from its assembly area, rain fell off and
arrival of the armor, yet when the on for a week. Flash floods washed out
division left its assembly area south of tactical bridges along inland roads, leav-
the Foglia, everything seemed to con- ing only the coastal highway as an
spire against achieving that goal. The artery for supporting those troops be-
footing on the rain-soaked trails leading
to the front was so poor that a score of "Operations of the British. Indian. and Domin-
vehicles broke down, and the rest, ion Forces in Italv. Part III. Sec. B.
318 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
yond the Foglia River. Until the flood- the Sieve and advance astride Highway
ing receded, operations on the Eighth 65, with the 13 Corps following several
Army front sloshed to a halt. While miles to the east of Highway 65 astride
waiting for a break in the weather, Route 6521, the Borgo-San Lorenzo-
General Leese could only ponder a Imola road. Meanwhile, west of Flor-
resumption of his offensive toward ence on the left of the II Corps, the IV
Rimini and the Po Valley, and locate Corps was to simulate a crossing of the
some 8,000 replacements for the casual- Arno and be prepared to follow up an
ties incurred since the offensive began enemy withdrawal. 17
on 25 August. German losses for the The weakest point topographically in
same period were approximately a the Gothic Line in the Fifth Army's
thousand less. 16 zone of operations was along Highway
The Eighth Army's offensive had 65, which crosses the Apennines at
penetrated the Gothic Line but had 1,200-foot Futa Pass, about twenty miles /
'" Ibid., App. G: Valwlf'dn W"hrmachl bis 1944, 17 Hqs Fifth Army. Opns Instrs 32, 17 Aug 44.
MurtaiJmf'idungm ab lYlJ.43, Hl/176a, CMH. in Fifth ,4rmy History, Part VII, Annex 1 (;.
THE GOTHIC LINE OFFENSIVE BEGINS 319
happen on his front. Kesselring's order fire but found no enemy troops. Gen-
to Lemelsen to pull back came on 29 eral Rutledge'S erstwhile antiaircraft bat-
August, and the withdrawal began two talions turned infantry, Task Force 45,
days later. 18 also cro~sed ~he river to occupy that
IV Curt)S Cro,\S{'S thl' Arnu part of Plsa lymg on the north bank.
In ordering the British 13 Corps to For the troops the advance was a
f()llow up the German withdrawal, Gen- pleasant interlude, an unanticipated res-
eral Clark, in effect, canceled the first pite from the rigors of fighting. They
phase of his planned offensive, no moved easily as if on autumn maneu-
doubt gratified that he would be spared vers through countryside dotted with
hard fighting on the approaches to the ocher-colored villages set amid ripening
Apennines. He also ordered the IV grain fields, orchards, and vineyards.
Corps to cross the Arno and advance as On 3 September when approaching the
far as the (':.rerman withdrawal permit- four-lane autostrada running along the
ted. base of the Apennines, the South Afri-
When patrols during the night of 31 cans came upon some mines, demoli-
.~ugust found no enemy along the
tions, and scattered artillery fire, while
nver, General Crittenberger ordered the 1st Armored Division also f()und
his f(m:es to cross soon after daylight. III demolitions and an occasional smatter-
As the 1st Armored Division: i~ the ing of small arms fire. That night
center, with the 92d Division's 370th enemy aircraft, making a rare appear-
Regimental Combat Team attached, set ance, bombed two crossing points on
out in midmorning, at only one point the Arno but did little damage and
was there opposition and that only caused no casualties.
scattered small arms fire from less tha;1 On the next day, the 4th, indications
determined rear guards. The armor developed that t1~e unobstructed road
headed for the first of the two hill marches might soon come to an end,
masses dominating the plain north of but there still was no regular pattern to
the Arno, the Monte Pisano massif~ and the enemy's resistance. Here, where the
the city of Lucca at the foot of the Germans might have turned to fight
mountains ten miles northeast of Pisa. back sharply, they were nowhere to be
That afternoon the 6th South Afri- seen. Southwest of Pisroia, the South
can Armoured Division began crossing Afi'icans brushed aside half-hearted re-
the river on the right 'wing of the IV sistance to come within a mile of the
Corps, aiming at the other hill mass on autostrada, but a strong enemy rear
the Arno plain, the Monte Albano guard denied a reconnaissance com-
Ridge, and to the city of Pistoia, sixteen pany of the I st Armored Division entry
miles to the north. The South Africans to a town alongside the autostrada eight
encountered some long-range artillery miles east of Lucca until late afternoon
when the enemv withdrew. Farther
"Greiner and Schramm, eds., OKWIWRSt, KTB,
IV( 1). pp. 550-5 I; AOK 14, fa KTB, Ani. 4, I Sep west the II th Ar~ored Infantrv Battal-
44,AOK 14, Doc. 62241iL ion crossed the autostrada agail~st slight
19IV Corps Rpt of Opns, Sep 44. Unless other- opposition, and on the division's left
wise noted the following is based upon this refer-
cnce. wing the attached 370th Infantry, near-
320 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
ing the autostrada just south of Lucca, Between the two corps, apparently as
met with some small arms and artillery a preliminary to the planned passage of
fire. Continuing beyond Pisa, a patrol the II Corps through the 13 Corps,
of Task Force 45 that crossed the little General Clark had assigned a narrow
Serchio River was pinned down by sector to the I I Corps. The 442d
heavy fire and succeeded in pulling Regimental Combat Team followed up
back only after nightfalL the German withdra'wal there until re-
Nevertheless, by 5 September the IV lieved the night of 2 September by a
Corps had occupied three of its four regiment of the 88th Division. The
objectives: the Monte Pisano massif on 442d was heading f()r southern France.
the left, the Monte Albano Ridge on As these moves proceeded, General
the right, and the walled city of Lucca, Clark took another look at his plan of
while Pistoia remained in enemy hands. attack on the Gothic Line. Word had
When on the 6th heavy rain~ began, just reached him through British Intelli-
soon washing out tactical bridges span- gence that Hitler had ordered Kessel-
ning the Arno, General Crittenberger ring to concentrate his defense astride
accepted growing evidence that the Highway 65 at the Futa Pass. The same
Germans had withdrawn as far as they message had also disclosed that the
intended and ordered a halt. He di- interanny boundary between the Tenth
rected a general regrouping along a and Four/pentli Armies, and generally the
line running from the Serchio River weakest point in the enemy front, lay
through Lucca to the Monte Pisano some six miles east of the Futa Pass at
massif: thence along the autostrada to II Giogo Pass. Military logic suggested
the Monte Albano Ridge. Here the that the main effort could be more
corps would hold until ordered to re- profitably made at the latter pass. A
sume its advance in keeping \\ith prog- breakthrough at II Giogo Pass would
ress of the II Corps in the assault on outflank the strong defenses at the Futa
the Gothic Line. Pass and most likely force a German
Having already established a bridge- withdravllal there. From Firenzuola, five
head north of the Arno, the 13 Corps miles beyond II Giogo Pass, he mighT
meanwhile had simply pushed forward proceed either up Highway 65 through
in keeping with the rale of German the Radicosa Pass to Bologna or along a
withdrawal. That rate was considerably secondary road northeash-vard to Imola.
rv
less precipitate than in front of the Furthermore, by shifting his main ef
fort to the right wing, the Fifth Anrn
Corps, for the apparent recognition of
the importance of Highway 65 to any commander might achieve better co-
thrust against the Gothic Line made the ordination with the supporting attack of
Germans fall back slowly. By 4 Septem- the British 13 Corps.2H
ber patrol contacts provided no indica- The II Corps commander, General
tion of further enemy withdrawal, so Keyes, planned to advance toward the
the line of the 13 Corps stabilized Gothic Line with the 34th and 91 st
roughly as an extension of that of the
IV Corps from five to ten miles north
of the Arno. 20 See Winterbotham. Tit, Ultm Serr,f, p. 160.
THE GOTHIC LINE OFFENSIVE BEGINS 321
21 Clark Diary. 7 Sep 44, 2'AOK 14, la KTB Nr. 4, 6-9 Sep 44, AOK 14,
22 Ibid. Doc. 622411 I,
322 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
Even had there been no threat of a leading into Bologna. By nightfall the
Fifth Army offensive, General Lemel- next day they had cut all four main
sen would have been disturbed by the lines. 27
shortage of troops, for partisan activity Meanwhile, the bulk of the fighter-
in the FuurlRmth Annv's rear was increas- bombers hit the Gothic Line itself.
ing, particularly between the Ligurian Beginning on 9 September and contin-
coast and Highway 9, Anny Group C's uing through the 20th, when weather
main lateral line of communication. would restrict operations, fighter-lx)mb-
Almost every day some partisan band ers would fly an average of 240 sorties
demolished a railroad, a bridge, a high- daily against bivouac areas, command
way. To ,)rovide vitally needed security, }X>sts, and supply depots in the vicinity
Lemelsen transferred to the rear one of FUla and II Giogo Passes. For three
battalion from each division in the less days, beginning on the 9th, mediums
threatened XIV Panzer Corps opposite joined the attack, flying 339 sorties
the V.S. IV CorpS.25 against barracks, supply points, and gun
In addition to harassment by palti- positions between the front and Bo-
sans, the Germans were plagued by logna. 2x
Allied bombers and fighters. Medium As the 4th Parachute and 715th Dizti-
bombers again struck the Po River sions resumed their withdrawal into the
crossings to destroy bridges repaired main Gothic Line defenses, General
since Operation MALLORY MJ\JOR in Lemelsen grew increasingly disturbed
July. They also attempted to seal off over his chances of holding the line. On
the industrial area of northwestern Italy 9 September his chief of staff requested
from the front by lx)mbing five railroad Kesselring to transfer at least one de-
bridges. Fighter-bombers harassed pleted division from the Tenth Armv to
roads and rail lines on both sides of the replace the departing 16th SS Panzer
PO.21; Grenadier Division. Although Kesselring
On 9 September the mediums, in an agreed, he added that he saw no reason
effort to isolate the immediate battle for immediate concern, for in his opin-
area planned for the Fifth Army, ion, the Fourteenth Anny faced no imme-
shifted their attacks to railroad lines diate attack. 29
27 Ibid.
'5Ibid.
'K Ibid.
29 AOK 14, Ia KTB Nr. 4, 6-9 Sep 44, AOK 14,
Craven and Cate, eds., AAF III, pp. 445-46. Doc. 62241/1.
CHAPTER XIX
IL GroGO PASS
enemy's outpost line, General Coulter's tion to taking the key height of Monte
85th Division was to relieve those ele- Altuzzo, the 85th Division was also to
ments of the 91 st Division east of seize neighboring Monte Verruca and
Highway 65. The two divisions then other heights to the east adjoining the
were to move against the two terrain sector of the British 13 Corps. (Map XI)
features commanding II Giogo Pass. To defend II Giogo Pass the Ger-
These were the 3,000-foot Monticelli mans had constructed their G-othic Line
massif on the left of the pass and the positions so as to take full advantage of
equally high Monte Altuzzo on the a watershed 3,000 feet high. On the
right. General Keyes had also directed forward slopes, streams flowing south-
General Livesay to deploy one of his ward into the Sieve River had cut a
regiments west of Monticelli in con- series of sharp irregular parallel ridges
junction with a holding attack toward and ravines. Except where rocky out-
the Futa Pass by General Bolte's 34th crops and cliffs provided no foothold
Division astride Highway 65. In addi- for vegetation, stunted pines and scat-
BATTLE FOR THE PASS 325
tered patches of brush covered the hold II Giogo Pass, including both Mon-
narrow ridges, while lower slopes were ticelli and Monte Altuzzo, plus the
generally well concealed by thick b'Toves other heights eastward to a lxmndary
of chestnut and pine. with the 715th Division of the Ll Moun-
As \-vas so often the case in the Italian tain Corps. Reduced by heavy losses
Campaign, the nature of the terrain during the fighting south of Rome to a
would impose strict limitations on the small cadre of combat-experienced
tactical choices open to the various troops, the 4th Parachute Division had
commanders. Route 6524, for example, been fleshed out in recent weeks by
had to serve as a line of communication inexperienced replacements, many of
for both the 85th and 91 st Divisions. At whom had yet to fire live ammunition.
best the road resembled a two-lane, Two other divisions to the west oppo-
asphalt-covered American country road. site the 34th U.S. Division and the 6th
Since its many sharp curves were under South African Armoured Division were
direct observation of gunners on the responsible for sectors of the Gothic
slopes of Monticelli and Monte Altuzzo, Line averaging ten miles each, so that
those portions close to the front would there was little possibility of drawing on
be unable to sustain much daylight them for reserves in the main battle.
traffic until heights flanking the II General Schlemm's corps reserve con-
Giogo Pass were in hand. sisted of only two battalions of the
The Monticelli massif southwest of Grerwdier Lehr Brigade. 2
the pass consists of a long, steep back- Along that sector of the C"othic Line
bone ridge with a concave southern about to feel the main weight of the
slope. Slightly higher than Monticelli, Fifth Army's assault, the attacking
Monte Altuzzo is a conical peak with a f()rces would enjoy a three-to-one supe-
main north-south ridge extending riority over the defenders. Before II
southward for 2,500 yards from its Giogo Pass General Keyes had concen-
summit. Numerous narrow wooded trated half of his infantry strength, and
draws cut the slopes of the ridge and each of the attacking divisions would
offered covered routes of approach for have the support of an entire corps
attacking troops. artillery group. Given those conditions,
II Glogo Pass had indeed been well the Americans had every right to view
chosen for die American main effort, the task ahead with confidence, in spite
for General Lemelsen, the Fourteenth of the mountainous and forbidding
Army commander, and Field Marshal terrain pocked with well-camouflaged
Kesselring shared a conviction that the positions manned by a foe with orders
Americans would concentrate on the to defend to the last bullet.
Futa Pass and the principal crossing of
the Apennines, Highway 65. Although First Contacts
the 4th Parachute Division of Schlemm's I During the afternoon of the 12th,
Parachute Corps was responsible for de- Col. W.F. Magill's 363d Infantry led the
fense of both passes, two of its regi-
ments focused on the Futa Pass, leaving 'AOK 14, fa KTB Nr. 4. 6-8 Sep 44, DOL
62241/1. See also Fifth Army Hislory. Part VII, pp.
only one, the 12th Parachute Regiment, to 53-54 and 72.
326 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
~)
,....-----.... AU lEO ~OSlTtOHI 1 UP
~ EHE III YML ..
- ----.. ENEWY WOVfW[MT, 1I-f1 SE~
Conlo", Inl.rtlllltn mll'rl
&fO , ~OY"'DS
50
0
1~o~i~~lt~iLi-+i'-4I----------~1I
o !WOMETE".
)
(
\,
+
H C ero_.Jr
MAP 8
and twenty-five feet deep. They h ad solid meL-'
also place d mines in th e two ra vines On 13 September two battalions of
leading to the upper slopes, for they the 363d Infantry began to climb to-
too saw the ravines as logical routes of ward Monticelli's weste rn ridge. H eavy
a pproac h. On . the reve rse slope the and accurate e ne m y mortar co nce ntra-
Germans had built la r ge dugouts ex- tions , punctuate d by machine gun fire ,
tending seve nty-five fee t or more into soon slowed the advance and ca used so
the mounta in, capable of acco mmodat- man y cas ualties that th e regimental
ing up to twenty men, and 300 yards commander committe d his resel've. The
north of the Monticelli rid!2;e they had
blasted a 50-man shelter out of the "g i st Oiv Opns Rpt . Sep 44.
328 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
pattern of the fighting for II Giogo Pass bear the brunt of the fighting at critical
was set that first day on the slopes of points sometimes constituted a platoon
l~Jth Monticelli and Monte Altuzzo and or less, seldom more than a company
those less towering crests to right and or two. Little clusters of men struggled
left. 6 (Map 8) doggedly up rocky ravines and draws
The terrain and the nature of the separated by narrow fingers of f()rested
enemy's defenses, the men soon discov- ridges, isolated, climbing laboriously
ered, would permit no grand over-the- squad by squad, fighting their way
top assault by co-ordinated f()rmations. forward yard by yard, often not even
Of a mighty attacking army numbering knowing the location of the closest
over 262,000 men, those who would friendly unit. Only a massive fire sup-
port, provided by the artillery of divi-
"Maj. John Brock, Int'., Operations of the 3ti3d sion, corps, and army, by the tubes of
Infantry at Monticelli, Monograph, The Infantry
School, Ft. Benning, Ga. The following section is
tanks and tank destroyers firing in
based upon this source. battery in the manner of artillery, and
BATTLE FOR THE PASS 329
by fighter-bombers, gave to the many first half hour all seemed to go well as
isolated firefights any real unity; but it Captain Inman's men filed slowly up
was that very unity, however difficult to narrow trails. Suddenly a voice claiming
discern, that was in the end to decide to be that of the Company C com-
the battle. mander broke into the battalion's SCR-
The experience of Company B, 363d 300 channel, complaining bitterly that
Infimtry, commanded by Capt. Uoyd J. friendly artillery fire was falling on his
Inman, was indicative of the kind of troops. Although both Captain Inman
fighting that characterized the struggle and his artillery forward observer could
for II Giogo Pass. As the 363d Infantry see from their observation post that that
renewed the attack on 14 September, was not the case, thev were unable to
Captain Inman's company was to lead con vince the artillery battalion com-
one of two attacking battalions behind a mander, who immediately halted the
rolling barrage fired by the 34th Field barrage. It \\'as obviously an enemy
Artillery Battalion. The initial objective ruse. No sooner had the barrage lifted
was the hamlet of Borgo on Monticelli's than Germans who had been taking
southwestern slope. From there the shelter in the innermost recesses of
company was to gain the crest of the their dugouts returned to their guns
western ridge and push on to the and opened fire on Company B's for-
summit. ward platoons.
A platoon of heavy machine guns Yet in spite of that fire men of the
from Company 0 was to support the two platoons, using every fold and
attack with overhead fire from positions wrinkle of the ground for cover, man-
on one of the lower ridges extending aged to reach Borgo and by nightfall
southeastward from the Monticelli hill had moved beyond the hamlet ai:xmt a
mass. When those fires became masked, third of the way up the mountain.
the platoon was to displace forward one There grazing machine gun fire at
section at a time. Starting 20 minutes relatively close range stopped them. In
bef(xe the ground attack, the support- the deepening twilight it \vas impossible
ing artillery and SI-mm. mortars were to locate well-camouflaged enemy posi-
to fire twenty minutes of preparatory tions. With ammunition running low
fire against predetermined targets. and casualties heavy, Captain Inman
Thereafter the artillery was to shift its ordered his men to dig in for the night.
fires to the base of the mountain, then In the darkness the wounded made
commence a rolling barrage, lifting it their way or were caITied to the rear,
100 yards per minute as Company B's while p~rters struggled forward with
leading platoons followed at a distance ammunition and rations.
of a hundred yards. Determined to locate the !{tlns that
At 1400 Company B, with Technical had stopped his company, Captain In-
Sgt. Charles J. Murphy's I st Platoon on man sent 1st Lt. John C. Kearton and
the lefl and 1st Lt. Bruno Rossellini's six volunteers from the 3d Platoon in
2d Platoon on the right, crossed the search of the enemy positions. Con-
line of departure. Off to the right cealed by darkness, the seven inched up
Company C began to move. For the the mountainside until halted by barbed
330 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
wire. Suspecting that the goal was near, Only a foot high on the left where
Lieutenant Kearton wormed his wav Sergeant Murphy's platoon sought
through twenty-five yards of barbed cover, the embankment gradually in-
wire to the base of an enemv bunker creased in height as it extended to the
before hand grenades drove him back. right at a slight angle to the crest until,
Satisfied that he had HInd the exact in Rosselini's sector, it reached a height
location of the enemy machine guns, of three feet. Sergeant Murphy realized
Kearton \vithdrew with his men to that his platoon, huddled behind the
report his find to his company com- lowest part of the embankment, had to
mander. move quickly or else risk certain discov-
The following morning-IS Septem- ery by the enemy. Ordering his men to
ber-as soon as it was light enough to fix bayonets, Murphy led them in an
observe, lnman called in artillery fire assault up the last fifty yards to the
on the enemy position. Firing a few crest of the ridge. There they routed
rounds to acUust f()r range, the Com- enemy soldiers from two dugouts and
pany B forward observer brought in took five prisoners. Pinned down by
the fires of a battery of 15S-mm. guns, heavy flanking fire hum the right and
partially destroying the enemy gun em- the right front, Rosselini's platoon re-
placement and breaching the wire en- mained in {he shelter of the embank-
tanglements before it. Hardlv had the ment.
firing stopped when Lieuten~nt Rosse- Captain Inman and his radio opera-
lini and ten of his men assaulted the tor followed Murphy to the crest and
bunker and f(}rced five dazed occupants immediately began adjusting artillerv
to surrender. Accompanied by Sergeant fire on groups of enemy soldiers with-
Murphy's I st Platoon, the rest of Rosse- drawing down the reverse slope. When
lini's men came fi:)J'\vard and both pla- ivlurphy drew his 'company com-
toons deployed beyond the captured mander's attention to a blTOUp of Ger-
enemy position. mans to the right, apparently assem-
In that isolated little action, Company bling fl)}' a counterattack, Inman called
B had scored the first important breach for artillel'v fire but hardlv had he
in the defenses of Monticelli and the asked for 'the S~IJ)port whdn enemy
first in that sector of the Gothic Line. machine gun fire damaged his radio
Although flanking units had failed to and drove him and the radio operator
keep pace, the company pushed to cover.
doggedly on toward the crest of the Company B had reached its objective,
Monticelli ridge, but with both flanks the northwestern end of the Monticelli
exposed casualties were heavy, among ridge, but enemy fire had reduced the
them the company executive officer company strength to about seventy men
and the forward observers for both and again ammunition was running
artillery and SI-mm. mortars. low. Committing his 3d Platoon to
By ISOO \1urphy's and Rosselini's extend and cover his right flank, Inman
platoons nevertheless reached the com- ordered his men to dig in and deft~nd
parative safety of a low embankment a in place. The attached machine gun
few yards from the crest of the ridge. platoon, following the assault plato(~ms,
BATTLE FOR THE PASS 3 31
flank Private Johnson later received the of the Germans requested a truce so
Medal of Honor. 7 that the wounded of both sides might
E~rly on 1.7 September two enemy ?e evacuat~d. ~osselini immediately got
Il1 touch WIth hiS battalion headquarters
soldiers carryrng a white f1ag emerged
from an emplacement a hundred yards for a decision, but before he received
away. Ordering his men to cease fire, an answer, two dozen German soldiers,
Lieutenant Rosselini went forward to app.arently unaware of the purpose of
meet them. Identifying himself as com- their commander's parley ,,ith the
ma!1di~g officer of the paratroopers Americans, came down the slope and
defendmg that sector of Monticelli, one gave themselves up. Seeing his men
surrender, the officer too submitted.
That obviated any need for a truce.
'. See TIw Me~al of Honor of tlw United States Army Although the surrender took some of
(WashIngton: Government Pnnting Office 1948)
p.343. c' ,. , the pressure off Company S, reduced
334 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
tor, were at the top of the summit. An try on the corps right flank occupied
hour later the rest of Fulton's company Monte Pratone. 9
and of the 3d Battalion also made it. Once the 363d Infantry had cap-
Taking advantage of the excellent tured the summit of Monticelli, the
observation atop Monticelli, Fulton di- 361st Infantry followed enemy with-
rected artillery tire that broke up a drawal onto the hills west of Monticelli.
series of counterattacks while the rest of Meanwhile, slightly farther to the west,
the regiment gradually consolidated its a two-regiment containing attack had
grip on the mountain. After nightfall, carried the 34th Division to within
as wounded were still being evacuated, striking distance of the Futa Pass. By
a company of the 361st Infantry, which fostering the illusion that the Futa Pass
had been attacking west of Monticelli, was the t(:>cus of the Fifth Army offen-
arrived to dear the enemy from Monti- sive, as noted earlier, the 34th Division
celli's western crest, where the intrepid had assured that no enemy t(xces from
Private Johnson was still holding almost that sector would be shifted to II Giogo
single handedly what had once been Pass. That ruse undoubtedly contrib-
Company B's left Hank. Denied the uted to the breakthrough at II Giogo
honor of reaching Monticelli's summit, Pass. 10
Company B had nevertheless played East of II Giogo Pass and the II
the key role in the breakthrough, for Corps sector the British 13 Corps, con-
the company's determined advance up stltutmg the Fihh Army right wing, had
the mountain's western ridge and its played a similar role by pinning down
dogged defense had made possible the enemy troops that might otherwise have
3d Battalion's final and successful as- been shifted westward to oppose the
sault on the summit. army's main eHurt. As were units west
More than 150 enemy dead were to of the pass, the British corps was
be counted in Company B's sector echeloned to the rear of the 1I Corps.
along with at least 40 attributable to The flank units nevertheless had ad-
Private Johnson'S steadfast defense of vanced sufficiently to afford favorable
the company's left flank; the company jump-off positions t()r exploiting what
also took 40 enemy prisoners. Company amounted to a breakthrough of the
B lost 14 men killed and 126 wounded. Gothic Line seven miles wide astride II
By 18 September the 'western height Giogo Pass, and troops on the Fifth
overlooking II Giogo Pass was firmly in Army's extreme west wing had drawn
American hands, while in the meantime up to the line.
just to the east of Highway 6524 the The six-day tight had taken an inevi-
85th Division's 338th Infantry had table toll of the three assault divisions of
reached the top of Monte Altuzzo after
a five-day tight similar to that experi- " See Mathews, "Breakthrough at \ionte Altuzzo,"
in Three Battlrs for a detailed account of the
enced by the 363d Infantry. Farther to breakthrough operation in the 85th Division sector.
the east, the 339th Infantry had by In the course of the attack, 2d Lt. Thomas ":.
III
noon of the 17th captured the neigh- Wigle, Company K, 135th Infantry, distinguished
boring peak of Monte Verucca and himself in action on 14 September on Monte
Frassino, He was posthumously awarded the Medal
during the afternoon the 337th Infan- of Honor.
336 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
the II Corps: a total of 2,731 casualties. faced with a dilemma. So great was the
Yet those could be considered light in pressure exerted by General Bolte's
view of the results achieved. German 34th Di vision in what was actually a
losses, although unrecorded, were un- holding attack against the Futa Pass that
questionably far greater. While the iso- German commanders never divined
lated, fierce little engagements at dose that the main effort was directed
quarters between opposing infantrymen against II Giogo Pass. The Fourteenth
on the steep slopes and mountail]tops Army commander, General Lemelsen,
were costly to lx>th sides, the Germans and the I Parachute Corps commander,
lost considerably more men to Ameri- General Schlemm, saw the main effort
can supporting fires. Hardly any of the extending across a nine-mile front en-
little batch of reinforcements moving compassing ooth passes. Yet even had
into the line got through unscathed. they discerned the American plan from
From the first the Germans had been the start, they could have done little
BATTLE FOR THE PASS 337
about it. Once the 4th Parachute Division There were other pOSitIOns in the
had committed every possible man to mountains that still might be used to
the fight as inhmtry-antitank gunners, delay the Fifth Army, but a break-
engineers, even men of an untrustwor- through by the Britis}i might outflank
thy Lithuanian Labor Battalion-all that the entire German army group.
was left were the two battalions of the That the German command recog-
Grenadier Lehr Brigade. Although Field nized that American penetration at II
Marshal Kesselring on 15 September Giogo Pass was inevitable became ap-
authorized commitment of those battal- parent in early evening of 17 Septem-
ions to help defend II Giogo Pass, he ber when General Lemclsen ordered
stipulated that they had to be released the I Parachute Corps to abandon the
three davs later to rcinf<HTc the Ad-
/
Gothic Line and fall back to build a
datic front. 11 new defense in the heights north of
In thus displaying greater concern Firenzuola. 12 That move meant that
for the Adriatic front, Kesselring re- General Clark's plan had succeeded. A
vealed a recognition that a break- breakthrough at II Giogo Pass had
through by the British Eighth Army indeed outflanked the more utilitarian
might have a more far-reaching eflect Futa Pass and prompted German with-
than one by the American Fifth Army. drawal from the Futa Pass.
A Diversionary Operation
Having breached the Gothic Line, Ridge, Eighth Army logistical staffs had
Allied commanders were confident that made strenuous efforts to bring for-
they would soon sweep a broken and ward new heavy British Churchill tanks,
defeated enemy into the Po Valley. which were just beginning to arrive in
They were soon to learn that, to the Italy. At the same time, new 76-mm.
contrary, heavy fighting still lay ahead. U.S. Sherman tanks and I05-mm. self
Even before the Fifth Army had begun propelled guns were arriving from the
its assault on II Giogo Pass, the Eighth United States. Although U.S. units had
Army got its first bitter taste of what lay priority on deliveries, the British 1'C-
ahead as the army attempted to exploit ceived some of the new equipment.
its penetration of the Gothic Line on However, it would take considerable
the Adriatic flank. time to f()rward replacements to units
Since the start of the Eighth Army's still in dose contact with the enemy.
phase of the offensive on 25 August, When the heavy rains of the first
the Germans, skillfully defending along week in September and a determined
a series of ridges extending in a nor- enemy had brought the Eighth Army
theasterly direction from the Apen- to a halt before the Coria no Ridge, the
nines, had exacted for each ridge a army was still eight miles short of the
heavy toll in Allied personnel and mate- Marecchia River, which marks the
riel. Yet General Leese still had a southern boundary of the Romagna
reserve of uncommitted units: the Brit- Plain for which the British were striv-
ish 4th and the 2d New Zealand Divi- ing. Ahead of the army lay three more
sions and the 3d Greek Mountain and of the northeastward extending ridges
British 25th Tank Brigades. He also or spurs that had been serving the
had ample reserve stocks with which to Germans as alternate lines of defense:
replenish materiel losses. the Ripabianca, a mile north of the
The Eighth Army nevertheless con- Coriano Ridge, covering the crossings
tinued to be plagued by the superior of the Formica Creek; the San Patrig-
armor and firepower of German tanks. nano, from which the enemy could
Even the introduction of ammunition dominate the crossings of the Marano,
that increased the firepower of the two miles beyond the Formica; and two
British tanks failed to compensate for miles farther, the San Fortunato Ridge
their deficiencies vis-a-vis the heavier overlooking the Ausa River. Eighth
armor and more powerful guns of the Army aerial reconnaissance indicated
German Panther. During the lull after that the enemy had developed field-
the futile attempt to take the Coriano works only on the latter ridge and thus
A DIVERSIONARY OPERATION 339
could be expected to conduct only operations designed to carry the army
delaying operations on the Ripabianca northward thirty miles beyond Rimini
and the San Patrignano Ridges. 1 to Ravenna and provide control of the
To the fieldworks along the San Romagna Plain. From there General
Fortunato Ridge the Germans had Leese expected to be able to turn the
given the designation, the Rimini Line. (;erman Tenth Arm)"s left f1ank and roll
The positions included dug-in tank tur- it up toward Bol(;gna and to make a
rets reminiscent of the fortifications of junction with Clark's Fifth Army.
the Hitler Line in the Liri valley. In the first phase of the re"ised plan
Because the Rimini Line was the last Leese intended both the British 5 Corps
possible defensive position short of the and I st Canadian Corps to converge
Romagna plain, the Germans could be upon the Coriano Ridge-the British
expected to defend it stubornly. from the left and the Canadians fron-
tally. During the lull General Leese had
Leese's Plan reversed the operational roles of the
British 5 and I st Canadian Corps. The
Since 8 September General Leese
5 Corps was to work its way around the
had shifted the burden of operations to
western flank of the ridge to divert
the 5 Corps on his left f1ank, in order
enemy attention from preparations
to permit the I st Canadian Corps to
being made by the Canadian corps to
rest and regroup, for he planned to use
make the major assault against its east-
the latter to make the main assault on
ern extremity. The 700 guns that had
the Coriano Ridge, the key to Rimini.
signaled the opening of the Gothic Line
Extending northeastward for five miles,
offensive on 25 August were to fire in
from the village of San Savino to a
support of the 5 Corps' three infantry
point on the coast five miles southeast
divisions as they advanced beyond the
of Rimini and near the fishing village
Conca River toward the town of Croce,
of Riccione. the Coriano Ridge (overed five miles southwest of Coriano, while
the southern approaches to Rimini. To
the 1st Canadian Corps' 5th Canadian
assist the Canadian corps, Ge neral
and British I st Armoured Divisions
Leese had reinforced it with three of
were to exploit capture of the ridge and
his f()lir reserve units; the British 4th
secure bridge heads over the Marano
Division, 3d Greek Mountain Brigade,
River. During the third phase the
and British 25th Tank Brigade. The
Eighth Army (the I st Canadian Corps
fourth, the 2d New Zealand Division,
then leading the way) was to cross the
was to remain in reserve with the 2
Marecchia and deploy onto the Rom-
Polish Corps.
agna Plain. The 1st Canadian Corps
On 9 September the Eighth Army
commander, General Burns, planned at
commander outlined a revised plan of
that time to employ either the 2d New
Zealand Division or the 5th Canadian
'Operations of British, Indian, and Dominion Armoured Division as an exploiting
Forces in Italy, Part III, Sec. B, The Eighth Army force. To help the main effort by the
and the Gothic Line and Romagna Battles. Unless
otherwise noted the f{)llowing is based upon this Canadians, General Leese impressed
source. upon the 5 Corps commander, General
340 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
Sir Charles Allfrey, the importance of Without pausing to consolidate their
maintaining enough pressure in his newly-won positions, the Canadians has-
sector to prevent the enemy from shift- tily tackled their next objective, marking
ing forces to check the Canadian thrust the second phase. By evening of the
on the coastal flank. 2 14th they had reached the south bank
of the Marano River, two miles north-
Resuming the Ojfensive west of the Coriano Ridge, and during
the night established several bridge':.
Even as the Fifth Army's I I Corps on
heads beyond the river.
12 September began its assault against
the Gothic Line north of Florence, the Despite having to relinquish the Cori-
Bri~ish 5 and 1st Canadian Corps-
ano Ridge, General Herr, LXXVI Panzer
theIr way prepared by the fires of tbe Corps commander, still maintained the
700 guns supplemented by an offsbore integrity of his front by withdrawing his
naval force of gunboats and destroyers troops to delaying positions along the
and by hundreds of sorties by bombers San Patrignano Ridge, midway Ix~tween
of: !he .DAF-resumed the Eighth Army the Marano and Ausa Rivers. There the
offenSIve on the Adriatic flank. Al- Germans delayed the Canadians
though priority on air support had throughout the 1'5th and gained time to
been shItted to the central sector to ir:1prove fi<;ldworks along the Rimini
support the Fiftb Army, the Eighth line, espeCIally those on the San For-
Army still had the full support of the tunato Ridge, two miles north of the
DAF. On 13 September that consisted Ausa. As at Corianu, the Germans
of more. than 500 tons of bombs during turned the village of San Fortunato into
900 sortIes, 700 of \,vhich were flown in a strongpoint. South of the Ausa River
close support of ground operations. and three miles from the San Fortunato
Helped by that firepower, the Cana- strongpoint, the Germans developed a
?ian infantry and armor managed dur- second strongpoint around the monas-
mg the first day to establish a secure tery of San Martino, situated on a small
foothold on the Coriano Ridge just knoll overlooking Route 16, the coastal
south of the town of Coriano. road leading to Rimini from the south-
Throughout the 13th and on into the east. Well-concealed artillery in defilade
night, troops of the Irish Regiment of behind the San Fortunato Ridge sup-
Canada drove a battalion of the 29th ported the positions.:J
Panzer Division from the town, house by Si.nce the main highway and raihvay
house. Many of the defenders \\'ithdre,~' servmg the coastal flank and connecting
~nly to fali into the hands of troops with the major routes across the Rom-
from the British 5 Corps' 4th Division, agna Plain had to be cleared bef()re any
coming up on the left of the ridge. large-scale operation could be undel:-
taken beyond the Marecchia River,
"General Leese had earlier placed the New Zea- General Burns directed his attention to
land division and, the :3d Greek Mountain Brigade
under, the CanadIan corps for planning purposes,
See NICholson, The Canadians in Italy, pp. 532-35, 3AOK 10, Ia KTB Ani. 8, 17-18 Sep ,14. AOK 10
unless otherwise indicated the following is based Doc. 61437/1; Horst Pretzel! MS. The Banle of
upon this reference. Rimini, in CMH files, '
A DIVERSIONARY OPERATION 341
the San Martino strongpoint. As the U.S. II Corps had broken through II
Canadian armor and infantry ap- Giogo Pass across a seven-mile front on
proached on the 16th, defending troop- the 18th, and the next day the neigh-
ers of the 1st Parachute Division, veterans I~Jring British 13 Corps stood on the
of the Cassino battle many months threshold of a breakthrough of both
before, disappeared into well-prepared the Casaglia and San Godenzo Passes,
bunkers and called down heavy artillery on the Faenza and Forli roads. Along
fire immediately in front of their lines. the Adriatic front, as well as in the
Caught in the open plain between the Apennines, the Allies had pushed back
Marano and the Ausa, the Canadians ~)th flanks of the Tenth Army, so that,
had to fall back to their starting IX)int, to General Vietinghoff; the army's front
the bridgeheads over the Marano. resembled a dangerously bent bow.
The action was costly. Instead of Doubting that the bow could bend
renewing the assault immediately, much further without breaking, the
Burns spent the next day regrouping Tenth Army commander urged Kessel-
and reorganizing. Trusting to darkness ring to allow him to relieve tension by
to conceal the next assault, he attacked withdrawing in the center. With units
again during the night of the 17th. A thus made available, Vietinghoff ex-
diffused light, created by beams from pected to shore up the army flanks.
searchlights on the reverse slope of the Although Kesselring agreed in princi-
Coriano Ridge thrown against low- ple, he told Vietinghoff that an authori-
hanging clouds, helped troop com- zation to withdraw would be given only
manders maintain control. Yet so well if the situation grew worse. That af-
registered were the German guns on forded little consolation for the Tenth
open ground over which the attackers Army commander. 6
had to pass that the darkness was but a As it turned out, neither Kesselring
small handicap. The fire left the Cana- nor Vietinghoff had long to wait for
dians "sweating and bleeding on the the situation to \\'orsen. During the
low ground" south of the Ausa River. t night of the 19th the 1st Canadian
For all the damage inflicted by Ger- Corps, behind a heavy bombardment
man artillery, the two successive Cana- from land, sea, and air, crossed the
dian assaults had taken a sharp toll Ausa River and stormed the slopes of
amQng the defenders. Lacking replace- the San Fortunato Ridge to seize Villa
ments, the German commanders real- Belvedere, a large country mansion
ized that they would soon have to yield only 600 yards from the village of San
the positions south of Rimini, regardless Fortunato and command center of the
of whether artillery SUPIX)It remained enemy strongpoint. Bypassed by the
intact. 5 successful Canadian assault to the west,
Along the entire Pisa-Rimini line the the paratroopers abandoned the San
battle of attrition, for such it had Martino position and slipped away.
become, had reached a climax. The Again it seemed as if the ~)w would
snap and the Canadians break through,
'Nicholson. The Canadians in ftaly, pp. 550--51.
'AOK 10, fa KTB Ani. NT. 8, 17-19 Sept. 44. AOK
10 Doc. Nr. 6143711. ';Jhid,,19Sep44,
342 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
but again the elements were destined to doned the citv. Earlv on the 21 st a
intervene. In a heavy rain the Germans motorized pat~ol fron:. the Greek bri-
broke contact and withdrew beyond the gade entered. By 0800 the Greeks had
Marecchia, some four miles away. reached the main square to raise their
Bogged down by muddy roads an'd battle standard over the town hall. 9
halted by swollen streams, the Canadian Seventy-five percent of the city lay in
armor was unable to exploit the capture ruins, but among the surviving struc-
of the San Fortunato Ridge. 7 tures stood the Triumphal Arch of
Augustus built in 27 RC. With multiple
The Capture of Rimini bridges soon spanning the Marecchia,
Over the next forty-eight hours the the Canadians the next day deployed
waters of the flood-swollen Marecchia onto Highway 9 and the Romagna
and its muddy flood plain became more Plain, "the plains so long hoped for and
effective barriers to Allied forces than so fiercely fought for . . . [whose]
anything the Germans were capable of clogging mud and brimming water~
throwing in their path. The loss of the courses" would soon confront the
San Fortunato Ridge and the San Mar- Eighth Army with obstacles as challeng-
tino strongpoint, last German defenses ing as the mountains and ridges. 10
south of Rirnini, meant nevertheless By 21 September the Eighth Army,
that General Herr ~ould no longer having covered over thirty miles in
expect to hold the CIty. On the 19th twenty-six days, hardly a pell-mell pur-
Kesselring authorized Vietinghoff to suit, was well established in the eastern
withdraw Herr's left wing beyond the terminus of the Pisa-Rimini line. Opera-
Marecchia and evacuate Rimini the next tion OLIVE, which General Alexander
night. In doing so, the Tenth Armv had outlined to his army commanders
commander, perhaps moved by the in early August, had been completed
aura of history which permeated the but far behind schedule. After the fall
peninsula, elected to forfeit some of the of Rome in early June Allied com-
flooded Marecchia's tactical advantages manders had confidently expected to
by spa~ing the only remaining bridge reach that line by the end of July, but,
across It, a 1,900-year-old stone struc- in the months since then, the transfer
ture built during the reign of Emperor of much Allied strength to other fronts
Tiberius but still usable in 20th century with higher priority as well as a series
warfare. " of skillful enemy defenses had caused
As troops of the 3d Greek Mountain both the Fifth and Eighth Armies to lag
Brigade, operating on the coastal flank behind p}'(~ected timetables. To make
of the Canadian corps, prepared to matters worse, the heavy rains soaking
enter Rimini's outskirts, the men could the low-lying plains in the Eighth Army
hear through the darkness the sound of sector would soon turn to ice and snow
heavy explosions as the Germans aban- in the Apennines where the Fifth Army
GENERALS CLARK AND KEYES STUDY THE II CORPS SITUATION MAP NEAR FJREN-
ZUOLA, SEPTEMBER 1944.
was resolutely fighting from one moun- Pass, thus outflanked , lay five miles to
tain to another. the southwest, so that not only High\\ay
65 but also Highway 6528, a secondary
T()1l'{/rd I nwla road five miles to the east that led from
Firenzuola down the valley of the San-
Even as the Eighth Army crossed the terno to Imola on Highway 9 in the Po
Marecchia and deployed onto the Rom- Valley, would soon be open.
agna Plain, Clark's Fifth Army moved The situation offel-ed General Clark
through II Giogo Pass and prepared to a choice between t\\'o courses of action:
exploit its capture. Keyes' II Corps soon either to concentrate, as originally
(Tossed the Santerno River and ad- planned, all of the I I Corps' efforts
vanced to the road junction at Firen- along the axis of Highway 65 toward
zuola, five miles north of the pass. The Bologna via the Radicosa Pass, seven
once formidable defenses of the Futa miles beyond the Futa Pass, or divert a
344 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
portion of the corps northeastward to- Corps' main objective. The bulk of the
ward Imola. The breakthrough at II II Corps-the 34th, 91 st, and 85th
Giogo in itself pointed to a change in Divisions-would continue along the
that it suggested a very real weakness axis of Highway 65 via the Radicosa
along the boundary between the Tenlh Pass. As a possible reinforcement to
and Fourteenth Armies, which roughly exploit beyond Imola should the lone
followed the Firenzuola-Imola road. A division moving along Route 6528 get
rapid descent into the Po Valley in the there quickly, he shifted the 1st Ar-
vicinity of Imola, General Clark de- mored Division's CCA from the IV
duced, might take advantage of that Corps to army control.
weakness and assist the Eighth Army's In turn, General Keyes selected Brig-
operations along Highway 9 where adier General Kendall's 88th Division,
General Leese's troops were at that which since early September had been
point heavily engaged seventeen miles in corps reserve, to undertake the drive
northwest of Rimini. Once established to Imola. Kendall was to attack early on
in Imola, the Fifth Army units could, 21 September through the right wing
Clark believed, "dispatch forces as far to of Coulter's 85th Division. Attached to
the east as possible to gain contact with the 88th Division for the operation
the rear of the German elements, de- were the 760th Tank Battalion and a
molish roads and cover other Fifth company each of the 805th Tank De-
Army units that must be immediately stroyer and 84th Chemical Battalions.
sent out to take positions across the Because of the paucity of roads and
main highways to prevent the with- trails in the region, Keyes also gave the
drawal of German forces." General division two and a half pack-mule com-
Clark's projected plan envisioned even- panies. 12
tual debouchment into the Po Valley at The 88th Division's left flank was to
Imola of at least two American divi- tie in with the right flank of the 85th
sions, heavily reinforced with tanks and Division, west of and parallel to the
artillery, although the size of the f()rce Imola road. The 88th Division would
would depend upon the condition of advance at first on a three-mile front
the road. II that would widen to five miles at the
As it turned out, the condition of the critical point just before descent into the
Santerno valley road was to be the Po Valley. The remainder of Keyes'
determining factor. Route 6528 was an forces-the 85th, 91 st, and 34th Divi-
inferior road, capable in the autumn of sions, in that order from a point just
1944, Clark soon learned, of serving as east of Highway 65 westward to the
a line of communication for not more Prato-Bologna highway-was to bypass
than one division under combat condi- the Futa Pass, if possible, and concen-
tions. Although Clark told General trate on capturing the Radicosa Pass.
Keyes to divert a division toward Imola, The 91st Division's 363d Infantry
Bologna and not Imola remained the II
11 Clark Diary, 21 Sep 44; Jackson, The Battle of otherwise indicated the following is based upon this
Italy, p. 276. source.
A DIVERSIONARY OPERATION 345
would, in the meantime, deal with any Battle For the Mountains
enemy troops still left around the out-
flanked Futa Pass. During the night of 20 September,
For all the promise afforded by the Colonel Fry's and Colonel Crawford's
Santerno valley and Route 6528 as a regiments moved through the 85th Di-
route over which the Fifth Army might vision right wing from an assembly area
come more quickly to the aid of British near Monte Altuzzo. At dawn on the
forces east of Cesena, the mountainous 21st the two regiments, in columns of
terrain flanking the valley soon proved battalions, began advancing over nar-
to be the most formidable the 88th row mountain trails generally toward
Division had yet faced in the Italian Castel del Rio, ten miles away. An
Campaign. For over half of the thirty intermittent misty rain, interspersed
miles between Firenzuola and Imola the with patches of fog, made movement
black-topped road followed the winding difficult and at times hazardous for
Santerno River through a narrow gorge men, mules, and vehicles. Under those
flanked by high mountains with steep conditions it was particularly fortunate
slopes cut by narrow ravines through that neither regiment encountered sig-
which small streams descended to the nificant resistance. Indeed, the two regi-
river. As far as the village of Castel del ments forged so far ahead of the
Rio, ten miles northeast of Firenzuola, British I st Division, the adjacent unit of
and a road junction beyond it, the last the 13 Corps, as to expose the 88th
important road junction before Imola, Division's right flank. That night an
only a few trails led from the main infiltrating enemy patrol taking advan-
road into the mountains. tage of the gap surprised and captured
Since passage through the Santerno an entire battalion command post.
valley hinged upon control of Castel del Despite that incident Colonel Fry's
Rio, General Kendall, who had been in troops, by the 23d, had captured Monte
command of the division since July della Croce, three miles southeast of
when an ailing General Sloan had re- Castel del Rio, and to the left Colonel
turned to the United States, focused Crawford's regiment held Monte la
from the first on taking the village and Fine, three miles west of the village.
nearby road junction. That feat de- Those successes prompted General
pended on gaining the flanking high Kendall to release Colonel Champeny's
ground, a task which he assigned to 351 st Infantry and send it down the
Colonel Fry's 350th Infantry and to main road with the mission of by-
Colonel Crawford's 349th Infantry. The passing Castel del Rio and taking the
high ground in hand, Kendall planned road junction beyond the village. Dawn
to send Colonel Champeny's 35lst In- on the 24th found all three of the 88th
fantry down the main road to Castel Division's regiments deployed across a
del Rio. 13 five-mile front from Monte La Fine to
Monte della Croce. (Map XII)
The Tenth Army left flank had been
13 88th Division Opns Rpt and Jnl, Sep 44.
Unless otherwise indicated the following is based pushed back to within fifteen miles of
upon this source. the Po Valley, yet there had been no
346 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
breakthrough. Despite the American difficult situation. For a week it had
success, the enemy still held Castel del borne the full weight of the Fifth Army
Rio and some of the high ground offensive, which, in the words of Le-
flanking the village and appeared deter- melsen, the Fourteenth Army com-
mined to hold. Until the high ground mander, had "sucked the army dry of
was cleared there could be little addi- available reserves." Unless Army Group C
tional progress toward Imola. provided reinforcements to the I Para-
Just how determined were the Ger- chute Corps on the Fourteenth Army's left
mans began to become apparent on the wing, that corps would have to yield
afternoon of the 24th when the 350th more ground. 15
Infantry's 3d Battalion, from positions No doubt remained that all or part
on Monte della Croce, two miles east of of three German divisions then man-
Route 6528, attempted to occupy ning the parachute corps front were
Monte Acuto, 1,200 yards to the north. insufficient to hold much longer against
For the first time since the operation the U.S. Fifth Army's offensive. The
had begun three days before, heavy fire 334th Division held the right wing west
forced the men to ground. As the of Highway 65; in the center was the
fighting intensified, Colonel Fry moved 4th Parachute Di'uisiorl, hard hit in de-
his command post onto Monte della fending II Ciogo Pass; and astride the
Croce for better control of his forward Imola road, bearing the brunt of the
units in the rugged terrain. Although 88th Division's attack, were clements of
General Kendall pressed for speedier the 362d Divi~ion, which Lemclsen had
progress, a chill and damp darkness shifted from the XlV Panzl'r Cmj)s. All
found the 3d Battalion still well short of three divisions were sorely in need of
its objective. Litter bearers, hampered rest and replacements. Iii
by uncertain footing on the rain-soaked The situation was serious enough to
mountain trails, could scarcely keep up convince Kesselring to authorize trans-
with the battle's casualties. 14 fer of two additional divisions from the
Tenth Army to the Fourteenth Army. For
The Germans Reinforce the Tenth Army their loss at that time
would not be critical, for the divisions
The unexpected stiffening of the
were to come from the relatively quiet
enemy defense resulted from General
mountainous sector of the II Mountain
Lemelsen having persuaded Field Mar-
Corps opposite the British 10 Corps on
shal Kesselring to shore up an admit-
the Eighth Army's left wing. The two,
tedly weak sector astride the interarmy
the 715th Infantry and 44th Reich5grena-
boundary, where, since 19 September,
dier Divisions, began moving westward
contact between the Tenth and Four-
between 19 and 21 September. Mean-
teenth Armies had been limited to radio
while, Kesselring extended the left
and telephone. The left wing of the
flank of the parachute corps eastward
Fourteenth Army was in a particularly
" AOK 14, la KTB AnI. 4, 20--21 Sep 44, AOK 14,
" 350th Inf Opns Rpt. Sep 44; 88th Div Opns Doc. 62241/1.
Rpt, Sep 44. 16 Ibid.
A DIVERSIONARY OPERATION 347
in an effort to close the gap between within two and a half miles south of
the Fourteenth and Tenth Armies. 17 Castel del Rio to take the village of
Those measures, however, had come Moraduccio. Meanwhile, a battalion
too late to prevent the American 88th each from the 362d and 44th Reichsgren-
Division from thrusting seven miles adier Divisions were in place on the
north-northeastward from Firenzuola to summits of hills overlooking the village
capture the heights of Monte la Fine from the north. 18
and Monte della Croce. By 25 Septem- On the same day, General Keyes
ber the 351 st Intantry had pushed to widened the neighboring 85th Division's
front two miles to include Monte la
17 Ibid. A ve te ran of the Stalin grad and Cassino
Fine, thereby relieving Colonel Craw-
battles, the 44th Division was made up large ly of ford's regiment of responsibility for that
Austrian le vies . In recent months it had be en feature and slightly narrowing the 88th
brought up to strength with re placeme nts from
German y. The 715th Div ision h ad expe rienced
heavy losses the previous May and Jun e in the 'SAOK 14, la KTB Ani. 5 , 26 Se p 44, AOK 14,
battles for the Anzio beachhead . Doc . 62241 1I.
348 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
Division's front. The corps com-
mander's action underlined for the divi-
sion commander the determination at
both corps and army that his troops
reach their objective quickly. General
Kendall that afternoon sent General
Ramey, his assistant division com-
mander, to Colonel Fry's command
post to emphasize the importance at-
tached to a rapid descent into the Po
Valley before the Germans could move
sufficient reinforcements to parry the
thrust. In short, keep moving.
Possibly in reaction to the command
pressure, the 350th Infantry the next
day captured not only Monte Acut? but
also Monte del Puntale on the mter-
corps boundary, which would facilitate
contact with the British I st Division.
West of the Imola road Colonel
Crawford's 349th Infantry captured
Monte Pratolungo, then moved a mile MONTE BKITAGLlA
northward to take another height west
of Castel del Rio. With so much of the who claimed to be already in possession
flanking high ground in American of Monte Battaglia. Guided by the
hands, the Germans had no choice but partisans along a n~rrow mule trail, the
to abandon Castel del Rio. On their battalion saw no eVldence of the enemy
heels, troops of the 35lst Infantry other than sporadic artillery fire.
moved into the village. 19 Reaching Battaglia's crest in mid-
An even more impressive gain devel- afternoon, Colonel Williamson estab-
oped the next day when men of. Lt. lished his command post on the reverse
Col. Corbett Williamson's 2d Battahon, slope. Because he was well in front of
350th Infantry, moved two miles be- the rest of the division, he posted only
yond Monte Acuto to Monte Carnavale, one company on the summit and de-
there to surprise an enemy company ployed the rest to cove~ a. long and
digging in on the reverse slope. I?riving tenuous line of commumcations to the
the Germans from the mountam, the regimental command po~t. Whil~ a few
battalion continued toward Monte Bat- of the partisans remamed wlth the
taglia, a mile and a half to the north- Americans, the others vanished into the
east. Passing the night short of the mountains, presumably to harass the
objective, the men on the next day, the enemy. From the II Corps commander
27th, encountered a group of partisans came the message, "Well done," to
'"88th Div Opns Rpt, Sep 44; Fifth Anny History, which General Kendall and Colonel Fry
Part VB, pp. 93-94 . added their congratulations. Of the
A DIVERSIONARY OPERATION 349
high ground in the vicinity of Castel del knocking out communications between
Rio, there remained to the enemy only the parachute corps and Fourteenth Army
Monte Capello, two miles west of headquarters. Everything seemed to fa-
Monte Battaglia. vor the notion that the admittedly di-
The surprising ease with which the versionary operation might produce an
2d Battalion, 350th Infantry, had occu- Allied breakthrough to the Po Valley, a
pied Monte Battaglia quickly proved view widely held at Clark's headquar-
deceptive. Hardly had Williamson's bat- ters. 20
talion consolidated its positions than the
Meanwhile, the main effQrt of the II
Germans, supported by mortar and
Corps had made gratifying, though less
artillery fire, launched two successive
dramatic, progress. There the 34th,
counterattacks. By dark both were re-
85th, and 91st Divisions had gained an
pulsed, but through the night enemy
average of six miles to close with the
artillery fire continued to pick at the
high ground flanking the Radicosa
American positions.
Pass. To the east of the II Corps sector,
The gains of the past two days had
the British 13 Corps' 1st Division, 8th
extended the gap between the 350th
Indian Division, and British 6th Ar-
Infantry and the adjacent unit of the
moured Division, all echeloned to the
British 1st Division. Dismounted tank
southeast of the I I Corps, pressed on at
crews of the 760th Tank Battalion,
a somewhat slower pace toward Castel
which since the 21st had been engaged
Bolognese and Faenza, four and nine
in covering the II Corps right flank,
miles respectively southeast of Imola. 21
tried unsuccessfully to close the gap,
which by nightfall on the 27th had Like the Eighth Army, the Fifth
grown to almost 5 miles. To close it and Army seemed again to be on the
assure the integrity of the 350th Infan- threshold of a breakthrough, but the
try's supply lines, General Keyes had to change in the weather that had brought
draw upon two armored infantry battal- the Eighth Army to a halt was to have a
ions of the 1st Armored Division's similar effect on the Fifth Army. For
CCA, made available from the Fifth several days rain and fog grounded
Army reserve. virtually all Allied aircraft, especially the
However vulnerable the open flank, ubiquitous artillery spotter planes, and
the Germans were unable to take ad- sharply limited the effectiveness of Al-
vantage of it. Except for Monte Ca- lied artillery fire. The I Parachute Corps
pello; the Americans at that point held and Fourteenth Army commanders, as
all the dominating heights around the had their colleagues on the Adriatic
Castel del Rio road junction, and from flank, quickly took advantage of the
Monte Battaglia northward the ground fortuitous break in the weather to rein-
descended as the Santerno threaded its force their front. 22
way to the Po Valley. In the German
rear, partisan units, such as the one that
had led the way to Monte Battaglia, 2Clark Diary, 21 Sep 44.
"Ibid.
increased the tempo of their harass- 22AOK 14, Ia KTB AnI. 5, 28 Sep 44, AOK 14,
ment with each passing day, briefly Doc. 622411 I.
350 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
sage from Colonel Williamson atop American guns. The number of enemy
Monte Battaglia told of a "terrific coun- rounds falling on Monte Battaglia
terattack" and a situation that was "des- rarely exceeded 200 a day or a maxi-
perate." It was the work of troops of mum of 400 rounds for the entire
the 44th Reichsgrenadier Division, rf/och regimental sector. On the other hand,
und Dputsrhmpisttr], a competent unit on I October, when clear skies permit-
composed largely of Austrian levies. ted artillery spotter aircraft to fly, the
Supported by intense concentrations of 339th Field Artillery Battalion alone
artillery fire, the grenadiers struck in fired 3,398 rounds.
approximately regimental strength from Fighting erupted again on Monte
three directions. The worst of it ap- Battaglia on 30 September, when Ger-
peared to hit Company G, whose com- mans carrying flame throwers and pole
mander, Capt. Robert E. Roeder, led charges with which to burn and blast
his men in a desperate hand-to-hand paths through the American defenses
struggle against Germans swarming again stormed up the mountain. For a
over the positions. When Roeder fell, second time they penetrated the 2d
seriously wounded, his men carried him Battalion's perimeter and briefly occu-
to his command post in the shelter of pied the ruins of the summit, but as
the ancient ruin. After allowing an aid before, Williamson's men rallied to
man to dress his wounds, Captain Roe- drive the enemy back down the moun-
der dragged himself to the entrance of tain. By that time the position of the
the old building. Bracing himself in a men on Monte Battaglia had improved
sitting position, he picked up a rifle through achievements of adjacent units.
from a nearby fallen soldier and On the 30th the 351st Infantry at last
opened fire on attacking Germans clos- captured nearby Monte Capello, and
ing in on his position. He killed two elements of the British I st Division
Germans before a fragment from a came up on the 88th Division's right
mortar shell cut him down. Encouraged flank.
by their captain's example, the men of
Company G rallied to drive the enemy The lmola Drive Abandoned
off the summit and back down Monte Despite the 88th Division's improved
Battaglia's slopes. 24 position, the thrust represented nothing
With reinforcement from a company more than a narrow salient achieved at
of another battalion sent forward by considerable cost. Still, if General Clark
Colonel Fry, the 2d Battalion by 1700 should choose to pour in fresh troops
had beaten trdck the counterattack, but to expand the salient into a break-
throughout the night German artillery through to Imola and Highway 9, it
fired intermittently on Colonel William- could pose a genuine threat to the
son's positions. Although painful to the Germans. Nevertheless, the Fifth Armv
men undergoing it, the fire could in no commander still saw the Firenzuol;-
way compare with that put out by Imola road as incapable of carrying the
increased traffic reinforcements would
24 Captain Roeder was posthumously awarded
generate. Nor had the thrust shown
the Medal of Honor. any indications of softening resistance
352 CASSI~O TO THE ALPS
in front of the Eighth Army, at that replacing the 350th In~antry the. follow-
point apparently checke.d by ~~t~r ing night. The promIse of relIef had
mined German defenders m the VlCInIty come none too soon for the 2d Battal-
of Faenza. In view of that situation and ion: all officers of Company G had
of the limited capability of the single either been killed or wounded and the
road, General Clark had no desire to company was down to 0I1:ly ~fty men;
divert strength from his main effort. Companies E and F were In little better
What he apparently did not know was shape.
that the German command was unable Although relief was in sight, the 2d
to afford more troops to throw against Battalion's ordeal was yet to end. Early
the salient, and those that had been on 1 October enemy artillery again
doing the fighting were close to col- began falling on Monte Battaglia. After
lapse. 25 twenty min utes the artillery lifted, and
The 88th Division having run into out of the semidarkness the Germans
what appeared to be serious opposition once again attacked up fog-shrouded
and reinforcements having been ruled slopes. This time, however, the sun
out, General Clark abandoned the sec- soon burned off the t(Jg, and a clear
ondarv drive on Imola. He now took sky enabled artillery spotter planes to
steps ~imed at eventual shift of the left take to the air to direct defensive fires.
flank of General Kirkman's 13 Corps With that support the 2d Battalion by
westward to take over the Santerno midday was able to repel the counterat-
valley sector and enable General Keyes tack and send some 40 enemy prisoners
to concentrate on the capture of Bo- reanvard. Shortly after midday officers
logna. The first step was to at~~ch the from the Welsh Guards (lst Guards
1st Guards Brigade of the BfltISh 6th Brigade) arrived at Colonel Fry'~ com-
Armoured Division, on the 13 Corps mand post to make a reconnaIssance
right flank, to the British 1st Division to before relieving the 350th Infantry. 26
relieve the 350th Infantry on Monte
Battaglia. Later the U.S. 88th Division With the arrival of the British ad-
was to be relieved by the British 78th vance party, the defenders of Monte
Division from the Eighth Army sector, Battaglia had reason to expect they
while the British 6th Armoured Divi- would be off the mountain within
sion took its place on the Adriatic flank. twenty-four hours, but that was not to
The 88th Division was then to join the be. Despite aerial bombardment and
other divisions of the II Corps in the counterbatterv fire, enemy artillery con-
drive toward Bologna astride Highway tinued to sh~1l the summit, seriously
65. interfering with movement of inc~mling
Meanwhile, Colonel Fry had received troops of the I st Guards BrIgade.
word that relief for his men on Monte Three days would pass before the relief
Battaglia was on the way. If all we?t was completed and the last of the
well, the British might be able to begm Americans trudged wearily down the
trail from Monte Battaglia. Before the
25 AOK 14, fa KTB Ani. Nr. 5, 3-7 Oct 44, AOK
14, Doc Nr. 65922/1. 26 350th Inf Opns Rpt. Oct 44.
A DIVERSIONARY OPERATION 353
last men departed on 5 October, the 'rhe division's low combat capability
Germans delivered yet another counter- nevertheless remained of concern to
attack, but this time the relieving British General Lemelsen, the Fourteenth Army
troops joined in repulsing it. 27 commander. Fortunately for Lemelsen
Reflecting not only the fighting on and the 98th Division, General Clark's
Monte Battaglia but also that in the hills decision to concentrate his operations
west and north of Castel del Rio, where along Highway 65 promised some relief
since the 28th the 349th and 35 I st for the Fourteenth Army's hard-pressed
Regiments had attempted with scant left flank. The 44th Reichsgrenadier Divi-
success to extend their gains beyond sion, meanwhile, was moved into army
Castel del Rio, losses 'were high. Since reserve. 29
General Kendall's division had re-en- As evidence accumulated at Lemel-
tered the line on 2 I September until sen's headquarters that Clark had aban-
the last man left on 5 October, the 88th doned the thrust toward Imola, the
Division's three regiments incurred Fourteenth Army commander concluded
2, I 05 casualties. That was almost as that the Allied command had shifted
many as the entire II Corps had the focus of its offensive from the
sustained during the six-day break- Adriatic flank to the central sector
through offensive against II Giogo Pass south of Bologna, and that as a result,
and the Gothic Line. Losses were high pressure from the Eighth Army might
too from injury and sickness attributed ease to some degree. Field Marshal
to the rugged terrain and inclement Kesselring, f()r his part, was not so sure.
weather. Fortunately, the Fifth Army He soon realized that Clark had suffi-
replacement pool system, so effective cient strength within his own army to
since the beginning of the campaign, mount a major effort ag-ainst Bologna
still functioned well. Within a few days without any drawing upon the Eighth
replacements and hospital returnees Army. 30
brought the 88th Division's regiments
back up to strength. 28 Shift Back to Highway 65
The Germans Take Stock Kesselring was right in any case, but
particularly so because in blocking the
On the German side, a week after road to Imola the Germans had gravely
the British I st Guards relieved the 88th jeopardized their chances at the Radi-
Division, the 98th Division, recently cosa Pass. There three prominent
transferred from the Tenth Army, re- peaks, :Monti Bastione and Oggioli west
placed the 44th Reichsgrenadier Division. of the pass and Monte Canda to the
Although the 98th Division earlier had east, were potentially formidable defen-
suffered considerable casualties during sive positions. Higher than the summits
the battle for the Rimini Line, the in the Gothic Line, they also presented
division absorbed some replacements generally bare, treeless slopes. Yet two
during about two weeks out of line.
29 AOK 14, la KTB AnI. Nr. 5, 7 Ocl 44, AOK 14,
2J Ibid. Doc. 65922/2.
28 Fifth Army History, Part VII, p. 97. 3(j Ibid.
354 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
of the three enemy divisions defending By the end of September the Fifth
the pass-the 334th and 362d Infantry Army's objective of Bologna lay a
Divisiom (the 4th Parm'hutf Division was tempting twenty-four miles north of the
the third)-had taken considerable forward positions of the I I Corps as-
losses when contingents of the divisions tride Highway 65, and on a clear day
had shifted hastily eastward to help the British troops atop Monte Battaglia
shore up the defenses of the Imola could see the Po Valley only about ten
sector. Thus when the three divisions miles away. Yet for all the strategic
making the American main eff()rt-the position of the II Corps, the rest of the
34th advancing on Monte Bastione, the Fifth Army was less well situated. To
91 st on Monte Oggioli, and the 85th on the right, the British 13 Corps, after
Monte Canda---converged on the Radi- taking over the Santerno valley sector
cosa Pass, General Schlemm, whose I from the U.S. 88th Division, held a 17-
Parachute Corps controlled the sector, mile front, wider than at the start of
saw no alternative to withdrawal. Tak- the offensive and so extended that the
ing advantage of the fog and rain, corps' three divisions could make only
which there as elsewhere enveloped the limited advances. The same could be
front, the Germans broke contact on 28 said of General Crittenberger's IV
September and fell back along the axis Corps with a 50-mile front. Already
of Highway 65 to establish a new line thinly spread, the corps had been weak-
based on the village of Monghidoro, ened more when General Clark had
three, miles north of the pass, withdrawn part of the 1st Armored
During the night the 91 st Division Division into Army reserve. Although
occupied the Radicosa Pass without op- the IV Corps had been pushing ahead
position, and for the rest of the day, on gradually, so that with the exception of
the 29th, two regiments pushed about Task Force 45 along the coast all units
two miles north of the pass through a by the end of September had passed
thick fog that reduced visibility to a few through the Gothic Line, the pace was
yards, To the flanks the 34th and 85th too slow to prevent Field Marshal Kes-
Divisions kept pace in their sectors. All selring from shifting units from the XIV
three divisions patrolled, as actively as Panzer Corps to reinforce more threat-
the persistent fog would allow, in an ened sectors opposite the U.S. II Corps.
effort to locate the enemy's new line With the approach of winter weather,
and determine its strenf{th. 31 the IV Corps in the coming months
31 Fifth Army History, Part VII, pp. 100-102; could hardly be expected to pick up the
Starr, From Salerno to the Alps, pp. 138--40. pace.
IN THE NORTHERN APENNINES
CU,USEWIT71 On War
CHAPTER XXI
It was thus vital that the armies in Italy his partisans would no longer be as
maintain strong pressure against Kes- dependent as before upon Allied aid.~
selring "and that," in the words of the Acting on Churchill's instructions, Wil-
CCS, "could be done only by continuing son proposed to the CCS on 24 Octo-
to fight hard in the peninsula itself." ber that as soon as the U.S. Fifth Army
Under those circumstances, troops had captured Bologna, the Allied ar-
hardly were to be spared from the mies would pass to the defensive along
main battlefront for a major amphibi- or near the La Spezia-Bologna-Rav-
ous assault. enna line. Alexander then could with-
In taking their position, the CCS draw from the front up to six divisions
concluded "that the overland offensive with which to mount an amphibious
in Italy should be relentlessly pursued operation or an administrative landing
until the major offensive in northwest- along the Dalmatian coast, depending
ern Europe had been launched, proba- upon the degree of control over the
bly at the end of December." They area then exercised by Tito's partisans.
recommended that the American sealift Once the Allied landing force had
be retained no longer in the Mediterra- established a beachhead at Zara, three
nean and that no additional divisions or four divisions could pass through to
be moved into the theater. The latter begin, during the first week of Febru-
point was driven home with additional ary, 1945, an overland advance on
force two days later when President Fiume and Trieste. After the divisions
Roosevelt personally intervened to re- captured Fiume, Wilson projected in-
ject a request from Churchill to divert creasing the Allied force in Yugoslavia
to Italy two, or possibly three, American to six divisions and with them continu-
divisions about to leave the United ing northward to cut Kesselring's line of
States for Europe. communications with Austria and
There the matter might have rested Weichs' Army Group E in the Balkans.
but for the Prime Minister's return to At the same time, Allied air forces in
the fray on 21 October. On that date, Italy, with assistance of a partisan upris-
during a stopover on return from Mos- ing, would cut the German escape
cow, Churchill once again conferred routes across the Alps, while the re-
with his commanders in Naples. The maining Allied forces in Italy crossed
British Prime Minister's appetite for a the Po Valley. In order to preserve at
mid-Danube or Balkan venture appar- least the threat of trans-Adriatic opera-
ently had been whetted by the Red tions, Wilson requested permission to
Army's recent successes in Czechoslova- keep in the Mediterranean for the
kia and Hungary and, only the day time being amphibious shipping for at
before the meeting, by the capture, least one division. Meanwhile, Wilson
with the assistance of Tito's partisans, suggested switching the major air ef-
of Belgrade. Henceforth the Yugoslav fort from Italy to harass the remaining
partisans, their ranks swelled to over Germans out of Yugoslavia.
200,000, would fight as organized units
4 DA Pamphlet 20-243; Ziemke, Stalingrad to
alongside the Red Army, and Tito and Berlin, p. 367.
360 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
ander had little choice but to somehow ing them the [British] 78th Division for
raise the needed manpower through 13 Corps. It is my last remaining fully
reorganization of his own command. fresh division" 9
As part of the reorganization, he Welcome though the 78th Division
reduced the British I st Armoured Divi- was to General Clark, a lone division
sion to nonoperational status and trans- could not suffice to alleviate the Fifth
ferred its infantry to the British 56th Army's chronic shortage of infantry
Division to bring it up to strength. replacements, a shortage made increas-
Some help was also coming from out- ingly acute with the attrition of each
side Eighth Army resources. Two infan- passing day of combat and worsening
try brigades, recruited among refugee weather. During the first week of Octo-
Poles, joined the 2 Polish Corps, add- ber the II Corps' four infantry divisions
ing approximately ten thousand men to had endured a daily average of 550
Eighth Army ranks. In October, Clark casualties over and above returns to
finally wrung from a reluctant War units from hospitals. At that rate those
Department 3,000 American infantry- four divisions, upon which rested the
men. Originally scheduled as replace- burden of continuing the Fifth Army's
ments for northwestern Europe, they fall offensive, could maintain their T/O
arrived too late to take part in the strength only through 10 October.
fighting during that month. General Without additional replacements, the
Marshall also repeated his earlier assur- infantry strength of the divisions would
ances that all U.S. troops then present be reduced by approximately 500 men
in Italy would remain until the enemy for each day of fighting after that date.
had been defeated. That at last laid to Under those circumstances the offen-
rest the chronic concern at Alexander's sive would eventually have to come to a
and Leese's headquarters that the U.S. halt short of its goal. 10
Fifth Army might be moved from Italy
and the British left to carry the cam- Keyes' Plan
paign alone. 8
In spite of reinforcements for the In spite of the discouraging estimates,
Polish corps, American replacements, Allied commanders saw no alternative
and assurances that U.S. troops would to maintaining pressure against the
remain in Italy, General Alexander con- Germans on all fronts. General Clark
tinued to be skeptical about the pros- therefore ordered the II Corps to re-
pects for his armies. Their great au- sume a full-scale effort along the axis of
tumn offensive, he reported to General Highway 65 toward the village of
Wilson on 2 October, was "a slow and Monghidoro, about three and a half
costly process, and my fears are now miles north of Radicosa Pass.
North of the pass the terrain would
that we may not be just quite strong
enough to carry it through. I am be similar to that already encountered
reinforcing [Clark's] Fifth Army by giv- by the 88th Division in the Santerno
valley. The drainage patterns of the
8 SAC Despatch, 13 Aug-12 Dec 44, p. 34; Fifth 9 SAC Des patch, 13 Aug-12 Dec 44, p. 46.
Army History, Part VII, p. 163. 10 Clark Diary, 6 Oct 44.
FROM RIDGE TO RIDGE 363
streams flanking the highway tend gen- During the first phase, the 85th and
erally northward, with the main ridge 91 st Divisions were to make the main
lines paralleling the streams. Tributary effort east of Highway 65 with the
streams and major transverse ridges cut focus in the 85th Division's zone. Gen-
across those patterns at intervals of eral Coulter's 85th Division was to at-
three to four miles. Monghidoro, to tack on a four-mile front whose left
which the Germans had withdrawn on flank rested upon the Idice River [a
28 September, lay on the first of those mile east of Highway 65] and whose
ridge lines beyond the Radicosa Pass. right flank rested upon the Sillaro
Four miles to the north of Monghidoro Creek, some five miles east of the
the Germans had prepared a second highway. From positions just north of
and even stronger defensive zone along the Radicosa Pass, General Livesay's
an east-west ridge line running through 91 st Division was to advance on a four-
the village of Loiano. Work on similar mile front astride the highway. To
defenses had also begun on two other livesay's left, General Bolte's 34th Divi-
ridge lines at Livergnano and Pianoro, sion was assigned a secondary role to
ten and f(wrteen miles, respectively, cover the corps left flank along the
north of the Radicosa Pa&'i. To the II Setta Creek six miles west of the high-
Corps commander, General Keyes, it way. West of the Santerno valley on the
appeared likely that the enemy would corps right flank, General Kendall's
attempt to hold each ridge line until 88th Division was to cover that flank
forced to withdraw, thereby forcing the and maintain contact with elements of
Americans to pause and regroup before the British 13 Corps in the Santerno
launching a set-piece attack against each valley.
of the positions. II To further secure the Hanks of the
General Keyes planned to employ all Fifth Army's main effort and enable
four of his infantry divisions. Since that Keyes to concentrate solely upon the
left him no reserve, he instructed each Bologna sector, Clark removed the 6th
division commander to hold out a regi- South African Armoured Division from
r:nent and r.otate his three regiments in IV Corps control and placed it, to-
line approximately once every fIve days. gether with CCB of the U.S. 1st Ar-
The corps commander had developed mored Division, under arm v control.
tha~ plan to permit launching of co- That change would enable Cl'ark to co-
ordmated attacks against the successive ordinate the reinf(Jrced division's ad-
enemy defensive lines at intervals corre- vance more closely with that of the II
sponding to the five-day rotation sys- Corps. Furthermore, the move of the
~em. Thus, despite the shortages of British 78th Division from the Eighth
mfantry replacements, each phase of Army to the 13 Corps would enable
the offens~ve would be led by relatively that division eventually to take over the
fresh regiments returning to action U.S. 88th Division's sector in the San-
after a period of rest in reserve. terno valley.
As Keyes prepared to resume the
11 II Corps G-3 Jnl and AAR, Oct 44, Unless
drive to Bologna, he was to find some .
otherwise indicated the following is based upon
these sou rees. of his logistical problems somewhat eas-
364 CASSINO TO 'rHE ALPS
ier to solve; gasoline, for example, flew to the 9Ist Division's headquarters,
would be more readily available. By 3 then located in Monghidoro, where he
October, Fifth Army engineers had expressed his pleasure over the 91 st
completed a 4-inch pipeline as far as Division's performance. Well might he
Pontedera, eighteen miles east of Legh- have been pleased, for from Monghi-
orn. During the rest of the month the dOl'O he caught his first glimpse of the
engineers extended the line thirty-six Po Valley and the snow-covered Alps
miles farther to the northeast to Sesto, beyond. His goal was at last in sight,
and from there it would be extended however long it yet might take to get
during November to the Futa Pass, there. 14
some twenty miles away.12 Although Schlemm's parachute corps
had held Keyes to a four-mile gain in
/I emj)S RI'SUmf.\ ILl Ari-(l(IT/IF as many days, the Germans had paid a
high price. The Americans captured
Hard on the heels of a heavy artillery
858 men, and several times that num-
preparation, the U.S. 11 Corps at 0600
ber fell to American fire. But being on
on 1 October attacked across a ten-mile
the defensive, the Germans could ex-
front. For the first hours low clouds
pect their losses to diminish as they fell
and f()g concealed all troop movements,
back into successively stronger positions.
but later in the morning the sun broke
through and gave both ground and air- During the first four days of the
borne artillery observers excellent visi- attack beyond the Radicosa Pass, U.S.
bility. After a week of inactivity, aircraft casualties had increased over the pre-
of the tactical air command also re- vious week to a total of 1,734. To that
turned to the battle. (Map XIII) total, worsening weather, rugged ter-
The 4th Parachute and 362d Grenadier rain, and fatigue added an equal num-
Divisions of the I Parachute Carps took ber of nonbattle casualties. Yet unless
the main shock of the American attack these figures increased markedly, the II
along the defensive line hinged on the C(.>rps staff calcu.lated that the corps still
village of Monghidoro. Both divisions rlllght debouch mto the Po Valley and
had sustained heavy losses during the capture Bologna before the \;inter
earlier battles in defense of the Gothic snows began.
Line, but they held their ground until As the II Corps offensive began its
the night of 4 October. Then under second phase early on 5 October, the
cover of darkness thev broke contact f?C us shifted from Livesay's 9Ist Divi-
and fell back four miles to the para- sion to Coulter's 85th, which was to
chute corps' next planned defensive exp~oit a salient that had developed
position, based on a ridge running dunng the first phase along a ridge
approximately east-west through between the Idice and Sillaro Rivers.
Loiano. 13 The division bumped almost immedi-
The next day, the 5th, General Clark ately into a strong defense based on
Hill 578, highest point in the Monter-
enzio hill mass, five miles east of Liv-
12Mayo MS, Chapter XV.
'3AOK 14, fa KTB Ani. 5, 4-5 Oct 44, AOK 14,
Doc. 65922/1. "Clark. Calculated Risk, p. 396.
FROM RIDGE TO RIDGE 365
ergnano on Highway 65. Corps intelli- Before proceeding against the en-
gence officers identified the defenders emy's next defensive line, the 91 st Divi-
as elements of the 362d and 65th sion had to deal with a secondary
lrifantry Divisions supported by the 98th delaying position two miles beyond
Infantry Division's I 17th Infantry Regiment. Loiano based on a height, Monte Cas-
Only on the 85th Division's left, near tellari, that constituted in effect an
the'Idice River, were significant gains outpost for the next major defensive
made. There the 338th Infantry drew line. Hoping to surprise contingents of
within striking distance of Monte delle the 4th Parachute Division on the height,
Formiche, the highest ground on the the 362d Infantry early on 7 October at-
enemy's third line of defense, an east- tacked without a~tillery preparation. Al-
west ~scarpment running through the though the terrain was fairly open,
village of Livergnano on Highway 65 frequent spells of rain and fog had the
eight miles north of Monghidoro. effect of isolating the attacking compa-
Meanwhile, along Highway 65, Live- nies and subjecting them to a deadly
say's 91 st Division moved against the mosaic of unsuPIXHted fire fights. So
village of Loiano, three and a half miles poor was visibility that not until the
north of Monghidoro. With General second day was a lone observation
Keyes' approval General Livesay tempo- aircraft able to get into the air. Never-
rarily modified the plan for rotating theless, using data obtained from shell-
regiments and kept all three on line in bursts, partisan reports, and previously
order to mount a stronger assault until collected photo intelligence, supporting
Loiano was taken. artillery fired a daily average of 4,500
Overcast skies grounded fighter rounds. Although unobserved, the fire
Ix>mbers and most artillery s}X)tter air- apparently had effect, for early on 9
craft as the 91 st Division attacked at October patrols from the I st Battalion
dawn on 5 October behind a 12-minute managed to emplace rope ladders on
artillery concentration of a thousand Monte Castellari and reach its crest
rounds. Thirty minutes later the 362d without serious opposition. Within a
Infantry's 2d Battalion entered Loiano, few hours the Americans had occupied
where 'Company L led the battalion the last high ground between Loiano
house by house through the shattered and Livergnano, the latter the hinge of
village. One tank was lost to enemy fire, the enemy's next defensive zone, four
and that afternoon the assault company miles bev(;nd Loiano.
called for additional artillery fire to beat Since' 5 October the center of the
off a vigorous counterattack; but by corps front had advanced alx>ut three
nightfall the battalion had established miles, a rate slower than during the
an outpost line beyond the village and first phase of the operation. Although
the 363d Infantry moved into reserve casualties remained high, they totaled
for its delayed rest. 15 some 300 less than during the first four
days of the month. Furthermore, evi-
derlCe was accumulating that the Ger-
1591st Div Opns Rpt. Oct 44. Unless otherwise mans too were having serious man-
indicated the following is based upon this source, power problems.
366 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
The Livergnarw Escarpment Corps right flank in the 88th Division's
zone.
The Germans were indeed in a diffi-
Because the escarpment was particu-
cult situation, for Schlemm's I Parachute
larlv forbidding in the central sector
Corps had sustained considerable ~osses
fla~king Highway 65, General Key~s
during its withdrawal from Monghidoro
decided to continue to place the mam
to the Livergnano escarpment. Kesselr-
emphasis of his offensi~e. ~ast, of the
ing could no longer dose his eyes to the
highway in the 85th plVlsI~m s zone,:
fact that Lemelsen's Fourteenth Army was
The 9Ist Division astnde HIghway 6::>
facing a major offensive, directed
before Livergnano and the 88th Divi-
against the sector south of Bolog~a.
sion in the western edge of the San-
Although Lemelsen h~d mana.ged while
ternn valley were both to main,tain
falling back to keep his front Intact, the
pressure to prevent the enemy from
cumulative effect of combat losses was
shifting troops to oppose the ~5th. 17 .
telling. If the Allied offensive continued
The 85th Division's immediate obJec-
undiminished, the situation of the Four-
tive was bald-crested 2,092-foot Monte
teenth Army's I Parachute Corps w~mld
delle Formiche, atop which s,tood a
soon become critical and that of the
tower affording observation as far west
Tenth Army's LXXVI Panzer Corps, slowly
as Highway 65 and eastward across the
falling back before the Eighth Army on
Idice valley. As at Livergnano, an al-
the Romagna Plain, was little bett~~.. In
most perpendicular escarpment blocked
a series of visits to corps and dIVISion
the southern and southeastern ap-
command posts, Kesselring emphasized proaches to the objective, with only a
the importance ~)f d 7fense. in dept~, narrow trail that passed through a
rather than continuation of the tradI- wooded ravine near the hamlet of Casa
tional and costly tactic of trying to cling del Monte on the southwestern slope to
to the main line of resistance through a provide a gradual route of ascent. Intel-.
succession of counterattacks. If a first ligence had identified the elements of
counterattack failed, withdrawal to the three enemy divisions, the 94th, 362~,
next defensive position was to fc)1l0w. 16 and 65th Infantry Divi<,~ions: deEloyed~ In
Fortunately for the German.s, by the vicinity of the obJectIve. I he 8::>th
moving into positions along the LIve.rg- Division commander, General Coulter,
nano escarpment, they were ~cupy~ng planned to employ the 338th. Infantry,
the strongest natural d~fen~lve hne assisted on the Ie ft by a battahon of the
since departing the GothiC Line. The 363d Infantry, attached from the
escarpment extended eastward. a.bo~t neighhxing 91st Division.
ten miles, from the MonterUInICI hill
At 0800 on 10 October the 338th
mass in the 34th Division's zone to
Infantry's 2d Battalion attacke~ to":ard
Monte delle Formiche and the Monter-
Casa del Monte. For the first tIme In a
enzio hill mass in front of the 85th
Division, and ended at Monte delle
Tombe and the Gesso Ridge on the II "II Corps tJ-3, Jnl, Oct 44; 85th Dill G-3 Jnl &
file, Oct 44; 88th Dill G-3 Jnl & file, Ocr. 44. Unless
'"AOK 14, fa KTB Ant, Nr. 5, 8-9 Oct. 44, AOK otherwise indicated the fottowing sections are based
14, Doc Nr. 65922/1. upon these sources,
FROM RIDGE TO RIDGE 367
week, clear skies enabled tactical aircraft Meanwhile, after the British 78th
and corps and division artillery to sup- Division relieved the 88th Division in
port the attack fully. With the way the Santerno valley, General Keyes
cleared by overwhelming firepower, shifted the axis of the 88th Division's
Company E encountered little resistance attack to the northwest, paralleling that
in scaling the escarpment through the of the 85th Division. Encountering in-
ravine to enter Casa del Monte in early creasing resistance in the new sector,
afternoon; but then the Germans coun- the division commander, General Ken-
terattacked, cutting off part of the dall, brought forward his reserve regi-
company and driving the remainder ment, the 350th Infantry. That regie
from the hamlet. While Company E ment's attack early on the 10th got off
fought to retake Casa del Monte, Com- to a good start but soon ran into
pany G came through the ravine, difficulty. For the better part of three
swung to the right and by late after- days neither of the two attacking battal-
noon had worked up the slopes of ions made any headway until the night
Monte delle Formiche to occupy the of the 13th after a patrol located a gap
crest and capture 53 Germans in the in the enemy's defenses. Passing
vicinity of a small chapel on top of the through the gap, one battalion crossed
mountain. Company F arrived in time the little Sillaro River and by the 15th
to help repulse an enemy attempt to had advanced over a mile beyond it.
regain the position. At that point a That unhinged the opposition holding
fresh battalion took over to continue up the other battalion. As the Germans
the advance, but so staunchly did the fell back in some disarray, both battal-
Germans contest every foot of ground ions were able to pull abreast of the
that three days later the battalion was forward positions of the 85th Division
still only a mile beyond Monte delle just beyond Monte delle Formiche.
Formiche. The 85th Division's limited success at
On the eastern side of the Idice Monte delle Formiche probably could
valley the 337th Infantry, with a battal- be attributed in part to the 91 st Divi-
ion of the 338th Infantry attached, sion's feat in holding the enemy on the
fought up Hill 578, the highest point in Livergnano sector astride Highway 65.
the Monterenzio hill mass. It was mid- It was there that the Germans had
day on 13 October before the objective expected the Americans to make their
and 23 prisoners were in hand. Shortly main effort and had concentrated most
thereafter the battalion captured the of their strength. An escarpment 3
hamlet of Poggiolo, a thousand yards miles long and nearly 1,800 feet high
northeast of Hill 578. As the 339th made the position all the more impos-
Infantry relieved the 337th, German ing, but there were two openings
resistance stiffened. As on the western through that wall, one at the village of
side of the valley, the 339th Infantry Livergnano where Highway 65 passed,
could push forward no more than a and another a wooded ravine over a
mile. Having established a firm foot- mile east of the highway near the
hold on the escarpment, the 85th Divi- hamlet of Bigallo. It was to those two
sion could go no farther. openings that General Livesay, the 91st
368 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
Division commander, turned his atten- Instead of scattering pell mell, the en-
tion. ls tire platoon except for ten men dashed
To make the attack, General Livesay for cover into the largest building in the
selected the 361 st Infantry. Because of town, a four-story house. The other ten
the enemy's strong position, he planned men took cover in a nearby pigsty.
to employ all three battalions in line; After dark Captain Sigman led the rest
the 1st on the left to launch a holding of his company into Livergnano and set
attack against Livergnano, the 2d to up a defense in the four-story house. 19
pass through the ravine near Bigallo Just before dawn the Germans, ap-
and gain a foot hood on the escarp- parently having pinpointed the com-
ment, the 3d on the right to cover that pany's location, attacked the building
flank and tie in with the 85th Division's but were repulsed. In mid-morning
337th Infantry, attacking Monte delle they came back, accompanied by two
Formiche. After gaining the escarpment tanks. Opening fire, the tanks blasted
near Bigallo, the 2d Battlion was to gaping holes in the walls. As the tanks
turn westward to cut in behind the lifted their fire, the German infantry
enemy defending Livergnano, while at stormed the ruins to overrun and cap-
the same time the 1st Battalion ture Sigman's entire company, except
launched a frontal attack against the for the ten men still hidden in the
town. Because of sharply compart- pigsty. That night those men managed
mented terrain, each of the battalions to slip back to American lines with the
would have to operate pretty much on story of what had happened to the rest
its own. of Company K.
As the 1st Battalion prepared to The 2d Battalion, meanwhile, fared
make its holding attack against Liverg- better in its efforts to pass through the
nano early on 9 October, the Germans ravine near Bigallo and reach the top
countered with an attack of their own, of the escarpment. As the men of
throwing the battalion off balance and Companies E and G prepared to move,
off schedule. Although the Americans a heavy ground fog rolled in. Their
soon drove the enemy back into the approach well concealed, the two com-
town, the operation was delayed until panies passed through the ravine early
midmorning. Since the 2d Battalion on the 9th and gained the escarpment
had already begun its apprQach march without opposition. As the men pre-
to the Bigallo ravine, it was vital for the pared to continue to Hill 592, which
1st Battalion to make up in vigor what overlooked the highway and Liverg-
it had lost in time. That may have nano, the providential fog began to
explained why the 3d Platoon of Capt. disperse. They had gone no more than
Chatlain Sigman's Company K, without 500 yards when heavy fire from the
waiting for artillery support, boldly flanks pinned them to the ground.
stormed into Livergnano only to be The two companies had come to a
driven to cover by heavy enemy fire. halt in what resembled a tilted saucer
promptly reinforced with the 16th SS on their way from the Tenth to the
Panzer Grenadier and 94th Divisions from Fourteenth Army sector, the Fifth Army
his own corps, where those units had commander noted despairingly in his
been engaged defending against the diary, "this seems more than we can
attacks of the South African armoured stand." Clark might also have added a
division. On 15 October the two Ger- dictum attributed to the elder von
man divisions entered the line south of Moltke: no plan survives contact with
Bologna, thereby increasing to six divi- the enemy. 30
sions the German forces opposing the
U.S. II Corps. When General Clark's
G-2 informed him that, in addition to 30AOK 14 1a KTB Ani. 5, 14-15 Oct 44, AOK 14,
Doc. 6592211; Clark Diary, 17 Oct 44. See also
those two divisions, the 29th Panzer Correlli Barnett, The Swordbearers, (New York,
Grenadier and the 90th Division were also 1964), p. 24.
CHAITER XXII
to demonstrate vigorously along the push from the Marecchia to the Ronco
Ronco to conceal withdrawal of the had been a frustrating trial by mud
Canadians. 2 from one brimming water course to
The next day the British 5 Corps another.
began extending its right flank north-
eastward as far as the coast to take over The II Corps' Plan
the Canadians' former zone of opera- General Clark's Fifth Army mean-
tions. That would ultimately give the 5 while continued its equally frustrating
Corps a 20-mile sector, with the 4th ordeal in the high mountains of t~e
British and 10th Indian Divisions and Northern Apennines. There the malO
Porter Force in line. The 2d New Zea- terrain problems continued to be the
land Division, in the meantime, moved dearth of roads and trails and a seem-
into 5 Corps reserve. Since the Ger- ingly endless series of ridges and rx:aks
mans were only too anxious to keep the dominating narrow valleys. Agamst
Ronco between themselves and the Al- three peaks making up a ridge exte?d-
lied forces, the relief of the Canadian ing from Monte Adone (three mIles
corps apparently went undetected. northwest of Livergnano) via Monte
The end of October found the Belmonte in the center to Monte
Eighth Army with three instead of fo~r Grande (eight miles northeast of the
corps in contact and at a standstIll village), General Keyes, the II Corps
across a 30-mile front extending from commander, focused his attention. He
the Adriatic coast about eight miles planned to attack the mo~ntains in
south of Ravenna, southwestward along turn, starting on the 16th wIth M~nte
the Ronco, to within sight of Forli on Belmonte two miles northeast of HIgh-
Highway 9 and ten miles south:-v.est of way 65 overlooking the Zena .Crt;ek
Faenza, longtime goal of the BrItIsh 13 valley; then Monte Grande, ?ommatI~g
Corps, operating on the U.S. Fifth a narrow valley leading to HIghway 9 m
Army's right wing. . the vicinity of Castel San Pietro; ~nd
The state of the weary CanadIan finally Monte Adone, just west of HIgh-
corps was symptomatic of the Eighth way 65.
Army's plight. General McCreery no General Keyes planned to employ
longer had fresh formatio~s. t.o throw against Monte Belmonte Genera~ Bolte's
into battle. Of his reserve dIVISIons, the 34th Division, yet to play a majOr r?le
British 1st Armoured and the 56th in operations of the II Corps. WIth
were non-operational because of lack of Monte Belmonte occupied, the division
replacements, the 4th Indian Division was to continue down the Idice valley to
was scheduled to .leave shortly for cut Highway 9 southeast ~f Bol~g~a.
Greece, and the 46th Division had just The division was to have hrst prIOrIty
been relieved from the line. Instead of on artillery and tactical air. 3
armor exploiting across the Romagna Since other divisions of the corps had
Plain as envisioned in the plan for
Operation OLIVE, the Eighth Army's
3 II Corps Opn Rpt, Oct-Nov 44; Fifth Army
already borne so much of the battle, of the division's objective, Monte Bel-
General Keyes had little choice other monte. General Bolte expected that
than to employ the 34th Division, even timely capture of Monte della Vigna
though that move boded ill for the would assist a later attack planned for
success of the new phase of the offen- the 133d Infantry. Assigned a narrower
sive. The division was, in General sector for greater concentration of fire-
Clark's opinion, "diseased," suffering power, that regiment was to make the
from the chronic malaise of battle wear- main attack against Monte Belmonte by
iness. Overseas for two and a half years night.
and veterans of some of the hardest As the II Corps completed prepara-
fighting since the previous winter, sur- tions to make the last thrust toward
viving old-timers in the division had Highway 9 and the Po Valley, both
long been clamoring to go home, and Generals Clark and Keyes looked to
replacements soon sank into a similar Kirkman's British 13 Corps to continue
state of low morale. Yet the 34th Divi- its role of tying down the 334th, 715th,
sion, even without the detached 135th and 305th Infantry Divisions. That was
Infantry, was still numerically strong. 4 about all Kirkman's corps was capable
Artillery of the adjacent 85th and of. Its right flank remained virtually
91st Divisions was to support the 34th stationary below Route 67, where rug-
Division until Monte Belmonte was cap- ged terrain and modest combat
tured, whereupon emphasis was to shift strength permitted little movement, and
to the 88th Division for an attack its left wing was being constantly ex-
against Monte Grande, thence to the tended northward to keep pace with
9-1 st Division and the third objective, the 88th Division and to cover the I I
Monte Adone. In the last attack the 1st Corps' right flank.
Armored Division, on the 91st's imme-
diate left, was to assist by a holding The II Corps' Attack Renewed
attack on the left flank of the corps. From a line of departure about a half
General Bolte planned to attack with mile north of Monte della Formiche,
his remaining two regiments abreast. the 168th Infantry, with three battalions
On the right and holding the widest abreast, attacked at 0500 on 16 Octo-
portion of the division sector, the 168th ber. Hardly had the attack begun when
Infantry, in a daylight operation, with a a German antitank gun disabled the
company of the 757th Tank Battalion lead tank of the supporting company
in support, was to lead the attack from the 757th Tank Battalion. The
astride a broad ridge forming a divide disabled tank blocked the narrow road
between the lena Creek and the Idice and prevented other tanks from com-
River. The regiment'S objective was ing forward, breaking up the closely
Monte della Vigna, a 1,512-foot knob a knit tank-infantry team upon which
little over a mile north of Monte della battlefield successes had come to de-
Formiche and a mile and a half south pend. A heavy volume of enemy mor-
tar and small arms fire prevented the
4 Clark Diary, 16 Oct 44. See also General Keyes'
report on 34th Division cited in Truscott, Command
infantry from continuing alone. By
Missions, pp. 461-62. nightfall only the regiment's 2d Battal-
380 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
ion had managed any penetration of officers and over a score of enlisted
the enemy's positions. men. The counterattack also cut off the
While that fight raged, men of the commander of Company E and twenty
133d Infantry assembled for their night of his men, who would have to wait for
attack. As the battalions moved into nightfall before infiltrating back to the
assembly areas late in the afternoon, 2d Battalion command post. When
fighter-bombers of the XII T AC night came all survivors fell back to
dropped hundreds of high explosive reorganize in a small ravine on Monte
and newly-introduced napalm bombs in Belmonte's southwestern slope. Mean-
a saturation assault against Monte Bel- while, to the left rear, the 1st Battalion
monte. The aircraft flew 137 sorties had gained a little over a mile to reach
and dropped 72 tons of high explosive the village of Zena, near which a bridge
bombs and 94 napalm fire bombs crossed the Zena Creek, while the 3d
against known enemy JX)sitions on and Battalion came to within supporting
near the objective. Shortly after the distance on the 2d Battalion's right. Ii
aerial attack, all guns of the supJX)rting Reports of the 133d Infantry's set-
corps artillery opened fire. back on Monte Belmonte's fog-
As darkness fell over the shattered shrouded slopes reached General Clark
terrain, searchlights of antiaircraft units shortly after he learned of the arrival of
illuminated the sky to provide artificial the 29th Panzer Grenadier Division oppo-
moonlight. At 2000 the 133d Infantry site the II Corps and of the coming
attacked in a column of battalions with commitment of the 90th Panzer Grena-
the 2d leading. Hardly had the first dier Division. The Fifth Army com-
men crossed the line of departure when mander telephoned General Alexander
a heavy mortar and artillery concentra- that night to complain bitterly that his
tion fell on one company, disorganizing army would soon reach the limits of its
the platoons and causing several casual- endurance unless the Eighth could si-
ties, among them the company com- phon off some of the enemy's strength.
mander. The battalion commander The appeal was in vain, for the Eighth
shifted that company to become his Army already was fully committed.
reserve. 5 The combined pressures of the Allied
That was to be the enemy's sole forces was insufficient to force the
interference that night. By dawn on the Germans to relax their grip on the
17th Company G had almost reached ridges and summits south of Bologna,
the crest of Hill 40 I, the southernmost as became clear when at dawn on 18
spur of the Monte Belmonte ridge, October the 34th Division's 133d Infan-
without physical contact with the en- try renewed the assault on Monte Bel-
emy. Then suddenly, out of a thick fog monte. Again the regiment attacked in
that had enveloped the objective, the a column of battalions, with the 2d still
Germans counterattacked. Overrunning leading. Because of persistent fog and
Company G, the enemy inflicted nu- rugged terrain, the battalions had about
merous casualties and captured four as much difficulty determining their
own locations as those of the elusive axis of Highway 65 to assist the opera-
enemy. Under these circumstances, the tion against Monte Belmonte. In Gen-
133d Infantry's experienced com- eral Livesay's sector much of the fire
mander, Colonel Braun, decided in seemed to be aimed at the Livergnano
mid-afternoon to halt, to reorganize, bottleneck with the purpose of blocking
and to replenish supplies before renew- the flow of supplies along the highway.
ing the attack after nightfall. 7 By nightfall on 19 October the 91 st
For the renewed assault, Colonel Division had managed to advance only
Braun committed the 1st Battalion, three miles beyond Livergnano. West of
which since the morning of the 18th the high\\'ay enemy forces in the vicin-
had been in reserve near the Zena ity of Monte Adone, two miles north-
bridge. To cover the regiment's left west of Livergnano, also checked Gen-
flank, the I st Battalion was to seize high eral Prichard's I st Armored Division.
ground north of Zena, while the 2d The enemy's success in thwarting all
and 3d Battalions continued toward three divisions comprising the left wing
Monte Belmonte. of the 11 Corps was all the more
Hardly had nightfall come when the disturbing because of gathering evi-
enemy revealed that he had used the dence that either the enemy's J6th SS
interval to reinforce his positions. A or 29th Panzer Grenadier D'ivision was
heavy mortar and artillery barrage hit approaching or already in the area.
two companies of the 3d Battalion, Lacking reserves, General Keyes
whereupon enemy tanks moved to deemed he had little choice but to
within 100 yards of the lead battalions order the three divisions to assume
to deliver point-blank fire. Plagued by what he called "an aggressive defense."H
mud and poor trails, Braun's own sup- Progress on the I I Corps right wing
porting tanks and tank destroyers were meanwhile showed greater promise.
too far to the rear to be of any There General Coulter's 85th Division
assistance, and enemy guns matched had moved rapidly along a ridge east of
the artillery supporting the regiment the Idice Valley and on the 19th cap-
round for round. In the face of that tured Monte Fano, one of the spurs of
kind of opposition, General Bolte on 20 a ridge three miles northeast of Monte
October directed both the 133d and della Formiche. From that position the
168th Regiments to halt in place and division was in a favorable position to
regroup, the latter having at last com- assist General Kendall's 88th Division
pleted dearing the enemy from Monte on the right during its forthcoming
della Vigna but too late to be of much operation against Monte Grande, three
help to the 133d Infantry. miles to the northeast.
On the 34th Division's left, the 91 st
Division had also encountered heavy German Countermeasures
enemy fire-the heaviest since Septem-
The growing resistance the II Corps
ber-as that division attacked along the
had encountered since 17 October
stemmed largely from Field Marshal From the Tenth Army had come the 29th
Kesselring's calculated risk (taken in Panzer Grenmiier Division, while the 90th
mid-October) to thin out Senger's XIV Panzer Grenadier Division had already
Panzer Corps, opposite the IV Corps, by been ordered from Italy's northwestern
shifting major combat units to the sec- Alpine frontier and could be expected
tor opposite the U.S. II Corps. For the to arrive in the central sector by 22
time being the Tenth Army reserve October. 12
would have to be prepared to support While those changes were taking
the remaining sectors of Army Group C's place, Senger (in Lemelsen's absence
front. !l still acting commander of the FOllrtel'nth
Underlying Kesselring's decision was Army) had also shifted all available artil-
the belief that the most immediate lery from his panzer corps to support
threat to the integrity of the front lay in the ~ologna sector. Only one battery
the Bologna sector, where an Allied remamed to protect the Abetone Pass
breakthrough would menace the rear on Highway 12 that runs from Lucca in
of that part of the Tenth Army falling the Arno valley to Modena on Highway
back northwestward along the axis of 9. That fact caused neither Kesselring
Highway 9. In the Bologna sector itself nor Senger concern, for they were well
the greatest hazard was a deteriorating aware of the IV Corps' weaknesses and
situation east of Highway 65, especially were confident that, in the off chance
along the interarmy boundary where, that the IV Corps should spring to life,
for the past few weeks, contact between the XIV Panzer Corps could afford to
the Tenth and Fourteenth Armies had yield considerable ground bef()re reach-
been only intermittent. 10 ing terrain critical to the integrity of the
It had also not escaped Kesselring's Fourteenth Army's front. 1:3
attention that on the Bologna sector
American operations for a month had New Plans for II Corps
been carried out by the same four On 19 October General Clark deter-
divisions. Since their cum ulative losses mined to make a third attempt to break
had undoubtedly been heavy, the Ger- through to Highway 9, this time on
man commander confidently expected Keyes' right wing southeast of Bologna
that if his troops could only hold out a where the operations of the 85th and
bit longer, tfle Fifth Army offensive 88th Divisions--the Castor and Pollux
would soon lose momentum. II of the Fifth Army-had uncovered a
Since the beginning of October the weak point. Clark' also hoped to f(m:e
16th 55 Panzer Grenadier Division (its the Fourteenth Army commander to
departure f(Jr France delayed) and the spread his f()rces over a wider front by
65th, 94th, and 334th Divisions had been stepping up efforts by the IV and 13
moving from the XIV Panzer Corps to Corps on the II Corps flanks. Mean-
the I Parachute Corps south of Bologna. while, Ceneral Lemelsen had returned
from the hospital to resume command
"AOK 14, 1a KTB AnI. 5, 17 Oct 44, AOK 14,
Doc. 6592211.
10 Ibid., 18 Oct 44. 12 Ibid., 17 Oct 44.
11 Ibid., 190ct44. 1:1 MS # C-064 (Kesselring).
TOWARD A WINTER STALEMATE 383
of his army, and Senger reverted to his tactical aircraft that hammered at the
corps command. enemy positions in and around Monte
In accordance with Clark's instruc- Grande throughout the day. Taking off
tions Keyes worked out a three-phase at IS-minute intervals, fighter-bombers
operation with Kendall's 88th instead of of the XXII T AC flew 158 sorties and
Bolte's 34th Division making the main dropped tons of napalm and high
effort in the first phase-this time to explosives on targets marked by divi-
capture Monte Grande, three miles east sional artillery with colored smoke. Be-
of Monte Fano and only six miles ginning at 1700, the 88th Division's
southwest of Castel San Pietro on High- artillery, reinforced by two medium
way 9. Reinforced by the 85th Division's batteries each from the 248th and
337th Infantry, the 88th Division was to 178th Field Artillery Battalions, as well
attack on the night of 20 October. In as seven light batteries and a medium
the second phase Kirkman's 13 Corps battery from the 85th Division, began
was again to shift westward to take over preparatory fires. The guns fired stead-
Monte Grande while the 88th Division ily for an hour against 42 selected
reverted to corps reserve for a well- targets while 23 supporting tanks and
deserved rest. The 34th Division, in the destroyers fired harassing missions
meantime, was to continue its efforts to against targets north and east of Monte
capture Monte Belmonte, and the 91 st Grande. That made fix a total of 8,400
Division was to improve its positions rounds fired in one hour. As that fire
east of the Savenna Creek. 14 In the ceased, corps artillery took up the cho-
third phase, emphasis was to shift back rus with an extensive counterbattery
to the corps left wing as the 91 st program against all known enemy gun
Division attacked Monte Adone, two positions. In hope of stimulating the
miles northwest of Livergnano, and division commander's zeal, General
continued on to Pianoro, four miles Clark on the eve of the attack visited
north of Livergnano and only eight the 88th Division's command post to
miles from Bologna. With Monte assure Brigadier General Kendall that
Adone in hand, Keyes expected the his second star of rank was waiting atop
harassing artillery fire on Livergnano Monte Grande. 15
and Highway 65 to cease and permit a Morale heightened by the vast display
concentration of arms and men along of firepower, the infantrymen of the
the highway for a final drive on Bo- 349th Inf~mtry set out in darkness and
logna. through a driving rainstorm toward
Thus far the II Corps had failed to Monte Grande and Monte Cerrere, the
take any of the three objectives Clark latter the high point of a spur a
had designated on the 15th. In hope of thousand yards southeast of Monte
breaking the impasse by conquest of Grande. On the left, Company A, com-
Monte Grande, General Keyes during manded by 1st Lt. John Ernser, met no
the night of 19 October assembled all resistance as it led the 1st Battalion up
the firepower available, including
15 88th Div Opns Rpt, Oct 44. Clark, Calculated
nollS signs of enemy buildup opposite the II Corps left flank. If no spoiling
the II Corps' left wing west of Highway attack developed the reserve of six
65. battalions might be used to exploit the
Since the current offensive had taken expected capture of Monte Castelazzo
only one of three planned objectives, and Ribiano Hill. Three divisions were
Clark decided to forego taking Monte to make only holding attacks, to include
Belmonte and Monte Adone and in- continuing efforts by the 34th Division
stead to concentrate strength on the to take Monte Belmonte.
corps right, where the enemy seemed Shortly after dark on 22 October, the
to be weakest. On 22 October Clark 85th and 88th Divisions began the new
directed Keyes to advance his right main effort toward high ground north-
wing as far as Monte Castelazzo, some east of the three heights of Monte
three miles to the northeast of Monte Grande, Monte Fano, and Monte Cer-
Grande, to a general line extending rere that the divisions had previously
from Monte Castelazzo in the 88th captured. Coulter's 85th Division on the
Division's zone of operation northwest- left wing was to take Hill 459, a mile
ward three miles to Ribiano Hill in the northeast of Monte Fano. Kendall's
85th Division's zone. Those two heights, 88th Division on the right was to cap-
three and four miles respectively, south- ture Hill 568, about a thousand yards
west of Castel San Pietro on Highway 9, northeast of Monte Grande. Control of
represented the enemy's last possible Hill 568 would enable Kendall to domi-
defensive positions short of that high- nate Montecalderaro, a hamlet at the
way and the Lombard plain. If Keyes' junction of two secondary roads leading
corps could occupy those features be- to Highway 9, about five miles away.
fore the end of the month, the Fifth From the hill Kendall was to send a
Army might yet be able to debouch force a mile and a half to the northeast
onto the plain before winter's snows to occupy high ground overlooking the
prevented further operations in the hamlet of Vedriano within a mile of the
Northern Apennines. Clark meanwhile division's final objective, Monte Caste-
instructed Kirkman to assist Keyes' lazzo. A second force, moving northeast
thrust beyond Monte Grande by mass- from Monte Cerrere, was to cover the
ing at least four brigades 0 f the 13 division's right flank along the Sillaro
Corps west of the Santerno River and River.
by taking Monte Spaduro and a line of Since Colonel Crawford's 349th In-
hills southwest of the Sillaro to increase fantry had just taken Monte Grande
pressure along the road between Castel and Colonel Fry's 350th had seen con-
del Rio and Imola. siderable action since the heavy fighting
In preparation for this final effort, on Monte Battaglia earlier in the
Keyes instructed the 34th and 91 st month, Kendall selected Colonel Cham-
Divisions and 1st Armored Division to peny's 351st Infantry to lead the attack
regroup to enable the 91st Division to toward Hill 568. Crossing the line of
withdraw two regiments into corps re- departure on Monte Grande's forward
serve, which Keyes might draw upon to slope shortly after nightfall, the 351 st
repel a possible spoiling attack against Infantry's 3d Battalion slipped through
386 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
the fog and darkness to reach the thereafter an intercepted German radio
objective before the enemy awoke to message, expressing concern over Ved-
what was happening. By 0730 on the riano's loss and noting that the village
23d the battalion had rounded up was a vital Ix)int in the German defen-
twenty-eight Germans and sent them to ses, struck an ominous note,
the rear as prisoners. Hill 568 was in In early afternoon the regimental
hand. 17 executive ~fficer, Colonel Yeager, tele-
Meanwhile, the f()g that had helped phoned Colonel Champeny from the
the Americans gain Hill 568 concealed 2d Battalion command }X)st that Com-
the arrival of first units of the 90th pany G in Vedriano had just received a
Panzer Grenadier Divi'ii()n. Two counter- German parliamentary. As events un-
attacks followed, but by 1015 both had folded, the Germans claimed to have
been repulsed, and Hill 568 remained surrounded Vedriano, but they would
in American hands. IS allow Company G to withdraw in ex-
The unexpected show of enemy change for the 40 prisoners captured
strength nevertheless disturbed Col~mel that morning. Colonel Champeny brus-
Champeny, who decided to contmue quely rejected the offer and began
the attack with a fresh unit, the 2d planning to relieve the bele~guered
Battalion, while the 3d defended Hill company with his reserve battahon sup-
568. That night the 2d Battalion, in a ported by tanks. Companies E and F at
column of companies with Company G the same time continued their efforts to
leading, set out for Vedriano, a mile reach Company G. 'ractical aircraft also
and a half to the northeast. Evading flew over the area to bomb and strafe
harassing fire from t\\'o bypassed en- the enemy's }X)sition.
emy strongpoints, the company entered While all that was going on, Com-
the village early on the 24th. Forty pany G's radio went off the air. An
Germans surrendered, including two intercepted German radio message re-
offIcers, but when the other companies vealed the company's fate. Vedriano
sought to join Company G in the village had been retaken and 80 Americans
fire from the now alerted defenders of captured.
the two strongpoints stopped them out-
side. 19 From the 1st Battalion in reserve on
Monte Grande, Colonel Champeny
That hindrance meant that Company
brought forward a company to assist
G alone would have to defend Vedri-
Companies E and F in their efforts to
ano against almost certain enemy ef-
retake Vedriano; but intense small
forts to retake it. The company seemed
arms artillerv, and mortar fire brought
at first to be quite capable of doing the
all three co~panies to ground at the
job, for after repulsing one small coun-
western base of the hill mass on which
terattack during the forenoon, Com-
Vedriano stood, As withering fire pro-
pany G's commander reported that
duced numerous casualties, Charnpeny
everything was under control. Yet soon
reluctantly accepted that the enemy had
17 351st Illr. Jill alld file, Oc144. so reinforced that his regiment unass-
.8 AOK 10, fa KTB Ani. 9,23-24 OCI 44, AOK 10,
Doc N r. 634261 J.
isted would be unahle to regain the
9 35 J st InfJnl and file, Oct. 44. village .
TOWARD A WINTER STALEMATE 387
2:> Fifth Army Histary. Part VII, pp, 163-64; 26 Fifth Army History, Part VII, pp, 165 and 2:>8-
Charles M, Wiltse, ThF Mpdical Sl'T1Iil'pS in lilp ,'Y[pdi/pr- 59.
raman (Washington, 1965), p. 427; Devers Diary, 19 27 Clark Diary, 6 and 15 October 1944,
October 1944, in CMH, 28 Clark, Calculated Risk, p, 40 I.
390 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
tions encompassing Monte Grande and sions-the Brazilian Expeditionary
Monte Belmonte that afforded control Force's 1st Division, commanded by
of the commanding heights east of Maj. Gen. J. B. Mascarenhas de Mo-
Highway 65. Monte Belmonte finally rales, and the American 92d Division.
had fallen to the I33d Infantry after As part of that training, regimental size
loss of Monte Grande and Hill 568 combat teams were to participate dur-
prompted German withdrawal. West of ing October in limited-objective type
the highway control of the heights was operations.
reversed, for the Germans still held The operations began on 6 October
Monte Adone and the Monterumici hill when the BEF's 6th Regimental Combat
mass. Team attacked a sector held by the
To the west the positions of the II Italian Monte Rosa Alpine Division. Cross-
Corps tied in with those of the 6th ing the Lima Creek at Bagni di Lucca,
South African Armoured Division, un- 12 miles north of Lucca, the Brazilians
der Fifth Army control. Throughout advanced northward up the Serchio
the month the South Africans, rein- valley for eight miles against light resist-
forced by the I st Armored Division's ance. Showing little eagerness to stand
CCB, had covered the left flank while and fight, the Italians fell back slowly
the 13 Corps' 78th Division covered the into the high mountain fastness they
right. Given the limited strength of knew so well. On the II th the Brazili-
those units and the unfavorable terrain ans captured the town of Barga, and at
over which they had to operate, they the end of the month the operation
could do little more than try to keep up came to an end. 29
enough pressure to prevent the enemy At the same time, Maj. Gen. Edward
from shifting units from their fronts to M. Almond's Task Force 92 began an
reinforce the sector opposite the II attack on the coastal flank to afford
Corps. Since most, if not all, of the combat experience for a contingent of
German units moving to halt the II the 92d Division. The task force con-
Corps had come either from the Tenlh sisted of the 92d Division's 370th Regi-
Army opposite the Eighth Army, or the mental Combat Team and the 2d Ar-
XIV Panzer Corps opposite the U.S. IV mored Group made up of the 434th
Corps, they apparently fulfilled their and 435th Antiaircraft Artillery Battal-
mISSIon. ions, converted into infantry and sup-
ported by the 751st Tank Battalion and
the 849th Tank Destroyer Battalion.
Operations on tlu? IV Corps Front
The mission was a limited objective
Still holding an elongated 50-mile attack toward the town of Massa, six
front, extending from Forte dei Marmi miles northwest of Forte dei Marmi, but
on the ligurian coa,st to a line just short rather than launch a frontal attack
of the Reno River in the east, General against the still intact Gothic Line de-
Crittenberger's IV Corps had two gen-
eral missions: protecting the Fifth
29 J. B. Mascarenhas de Moraes, The Brazilian
Army's left flank and organizing and Expeditionary Force Uy Its Commander, 2d Ed., Rio de
training the two recently arrived divi- Janeiro, 1965, pp. 57-73.
TOWARD A WINTER STALEMATE 391
fenses south of Massa, General Almond tives and rolling stock destroyed. In the
decided first to seize Monte Cauala and same period, MASAF dropped 2,500
Monte Castiglione, overlooking the tons of bombs on strategic targets
coastal corridor from the east. 30 throughout northern Italy, including
In a driving rain on 6 October the the Alpine passes. As for the Luftwaffe,
two antiaircraft battalions first launched there was virtually no sign. Except for
a diversionary attack along the coastal occasional foravs over Allied lines bv
plain but managed only to reach the not more than two or three aircraft, th~
outskirts of Querceta, a mile from their German Air Force had vanished from
starting point at Forte dei Marmi. In the skies of Italy.
the mountains overlooking the coastal Yet Allied domination of the air
plain the 370th Infantry, plagued as could not disguise the stalemate on the
were all units of the 92d Division with a ground. In tacit recognition of that fact,
long-standing malaise growing from General Wilson directed the Allied ar-
mutual distrust between main Iv white mies in Italy to halt their offensive on
officers and black enlisted me~, made 27 October with little chance that the
only slight progress on Monte Cauala's situation would change before winter.
slopes. After several days of desultory Operations in northwestern Europe had
fighting during which the 370th Inhm- first call on replacements, and a world-
try twice won and twice lost its objec- wide shortage of ammunition among
tive, the regiment at last regained the Allies meant Italy with its low
Monte Cauala's summit on the 12th strategic priority would suffer most.
and held. After C..cneral Almond called Chronic personnel and ammunition
off the attack on 23 October, the sector shortages, as well as the onset of winter
settled down to relative inactivity for the weather in the mountains, the
next month and a half: .11 SACMED informed the Combined
Chiefs of Staff, would prevent the Al-
The Offensive Is Halted lied armies from carrying offensive op-
Although the \-"'eather that had erations on the Italian front beyond the
helped bring the Allied ground forces line Ravenna-Bologna-La Spezia, and if
that line were not reached by mid-
to a halt had also impeded operations
of the supporting tactical air force, November, the Allied offensive might
aerial strikes against enemy lines of have to be brought to a halt short of
communications had continued even that objective. That report hardly
throughout October. During the month could have filled the hearts of the
MA T AF dropped 4,500 tons of bombs, Combined Chiefs with dismay, for even
claimed 44 bridges destroyed and an- though La Spezia, Bologna, and Rav-
other 83 damaged, rail lines cut in 240 enna remained in German hands, the
places, and a large number of locomo- Allied armies in Italy had already gone
beyond the goal set for them at the
Teheran Conference in November
"" Filth ifrm.. History, Part VII. pp. 172 and 178; 1943: the Pisa-Rimini line. 32
Ulysses Lee. The Employment of Negro Troops,
UNITED STATES ARMY IN WORLD WAR II. 32 SAC Despalch. Aug-Dec 44. p. 48; Matloff.
(Washinglon, 1966). pp. 544-51. Strategic Planning for Coalition Warfare, 1943-44, p.
"'Ibid. 353.
392 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
Another factor ameliorated the fail- mally exported f(lod. Since under the
ure to reach the Po Valley before most favorable conditions the Italian
winter set in: a serious food shortage in harvest would provide only 160 grams
the Allied-occupied regions of Italy that of the requirement, imports of over a
threatened the civil population with the million and a half tons would have
prospect of near starvation. Having to been needed to meet the 300-gram goal
feed the population of the yet uncon- for all haly, and a world-wide shortage
quered regions of northern Italy as well of both wheat and shipping made that
would have further stretched already an impossible task. :1:1
inadequate foodstocks. Under those circumstances the Com-
As early as July, General Wilson, at bined Chiefs saw the failure of General
the suggestion of the Allied Control Alexander's armies to occupy northern
Commission, had taken note of the Italy, with its heavily fXlpulated indus-
growing seriousness of the f(lod situa- trial region, as something short of re-
tion by announcing his intention to grettable. The Allied command could
increase the daily bread ration from take some comfort in the fact that the
200 to 300 grams per person. When enemy would have to draw upon its
that increase was projected to include own limited resources to sustain the
the regions of northern Italy still under region through the winter.
German control, it became clear to
Allied planners that the grain import
program would have to be heavily 33 Coakley and Leighton, Global Logistics and Strat-
augmented, even though the area nor- egy, 1943-45, pp. 773-779.
CHAPTER XXIII
ground of his choosing rather than his two army commanders at army
along fortified river lines, such as the group headquarters, General Alexander
Po or the Adige. Important to the agreed to extend the cut-off date for
realization of this strategy, however, the forthcoming operations from 15
would be the early capture of Bologna, November to 15 December. This would
needed as a base for the Fifth Army's give Clark more time to rest his ex-
operations against the Po and the Adige hausted divisions, and McCreery more
lines, and the capture of Ravenna, time to take Forli and Ravenna. Gen-
required as a base, along with Ancona eral Alexander's only caveat-but an
and Rimini, for the Eighth Army's important one-was that the operations
trans-Adriatic operations. Thus it was, were to be undertaken only if the
that instead of settling down into defen- weather \'\'ere favorable and if they (the
sive positions at the end of October, the two armies) had "a good chance of
two Allied armies would prepare for or success."2
continue offensive operations in their
respective sectors for another month. The Capture of Forli
As his armies paused in the moun- For the ForIi operation, General
tains and on the plain, General Alex- McCreery planned to employ only two
ander presented to Generals Clark and of his four corps, the British 5 and the
McCreery his plan for the capture of Polish 2. The remaining corps, the
Bologna and Ravenna. The Eighth Canadian 1st Corps and the British 10
Army Ie ft wing was to move first, \'vould be given an opportunity to rest,
crossing the Ronco and capturing Forti, the former eventually to be used
four miles to the northwest. This feat against Ravenna and the latter to be
would open up Route 67 between flor- moved before the end of the year to
ence and Forli and improve lateral Greece, together with the British 4th
communications between the two ar- and 46th Divisions and the Indian 4th
mies. At the same time, the Eighth Division, to enhance the British role in
Army right wing was also to continue the escalating civil strife in that recently
astride Highway 16 (the coastal road) liberated country.
to capture Ravenna, the northeastern Since 27 October, through a series of
terminus of Route 67. These operations limited-objective operations, the 5 Corps
on the Eighth Army's front could be had managed to improve its position
expected to siphon off enemy strength along the Ronco. The most important
from before the U.S. Fifth Army, of these, on 31 October, had been the
which, in the meantime, was to with- 4th Division's crossing of the river east
draw units from the line to rest and of Forli and the 10th Indian Division's
prepare for resumption of the drive on crossing of the Ronco at ~leIdola, six
Bologna. On army group order, Gen- miles southeast of ForIi. The latter
eral Clark was to return these units to division, after crossing the river, turned
the line as secretly as possible to make northwest and made its way as far as
what was expected to be the final effort Collina, halfway to Forli. On 2 Novem-
to capture Bologna before winter set in.
On 29 October, at a conference with 2 Alexander Despatch, p. 76.
STALEMATE IN THE MOUNTAINS AND ON THE PLAIN 395
ber the British 46th Division came integrity of the German defense of
forward to relieve the Indian division Forli. Now threatened on three sides,
and to join the 4th Division in a final the Germans in Forb broke contact and
converging assault on Forii from the withdrew during the night of 8 Novem-
southeast and the east. (Since both ber to the line of the Montone River
British divisions were slated eventually where it turns northward some three
for duty in Greece, McCreery wanted miles northwest of the city. The 4th
to make full use of them before their Division entered Forli early on the 9th.
relief.) When the British attempted to ex-
On the 5 Corps' left in the Apen- ploit beyond the city, however, they
nines foothills south of Highway 9, the were checked briefly by the Germans
2 Polish Corps, meanwhile, prepared who, in the meantime, had established
to resume its advance in the direction themselves behind the flooded Mon-
of Faenza, thirteen miles northwest of tone. Nevertheless, by the 12th the
Preddapio Nuova where the corps had British managed to cross the river at
halted on 27 October. General Mc- Ladino, four miles southwest of Forii.
Creery had assigned the Poles the task Two days later they overran Villa-
of clearing high ground south of the grappa two miles northwest of the
highway between Forli and Faenza, bridgehead. But by the 16th growing
eight and a half miles northwest of enemy resistance had brought the 5
Forli. Corps' advance to a halt seven miles
A period of clear, cold weather southeast of Faenza, the corps' next
moved into the area on 6 November, objective.
and the fighter~bombers of the DAF Forb and the high ground immedi-
emerged in force to support the Eighth ately southwest of it were now in Allied
Army across its entire front. As the hands. This had been an important
bombs rained down on the enemy lines, gain for the Eighth Army. Located at
the 4th Division initiated the 5 Corps' the junction of Highway 9 and High-
main attack from the vicinity of Car- way 67, Forli, in Eighth Army control,
pena, just southeast of the Forli airport, would open up the Florence-Forli road
a little over two miles from the city. On and thereby facilitate lateral communi-
the division's left, the 46th Division cations with the Fifth Army.
attacked from a point aixmt two miles Meanwhile, six miles northeast of
south of Forli. As a diversion to these Forb, the 5 Corps' flanking unit, the
two operations, a brigade from corps 12th Lancers, aided by local partisans,
reserves, the 56th Division, launched a had routed the Germans from Coccolia,
holding attack along Highway 9. South- their last stronghold along the Ronco
west of the 5 Corps the Polish 5th on 15 November. Eight miles northeast
Kresowa Division had reached Monte of Coccolia, Task Force Porter, which
Maggiore and the village of San Zeno held the former Canadian sector, occu-
in Volpinara, two and a half miles pied the Ravenna airport, despite local
northwest of Predappio Nuova. This flooding caused by the enemy's opening
advance outflanked the Forli sector to the flood-gates of the Uiumi Uniti
the south and gravely threatened the Canal. With the line of the Ronco
396 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
breached at three places, the Germans dium bombers, to roar into the air
northeast of Forli would have no choice above the front to bomb and strafe
but to fall back on the ~10ntone, which enemy positions on the Faenza sector
parallels the Ronco two to three miles over the next two days. Shortly before
to the west and forms the last possible the divisions began to move corps artil-
defense line before Ravenna. lery opened fire across the front.
Since Eighth Army's growing threat In spite of this firepower the Ger-
to Ravenna might cause the Germans to mans clung to the line of the Montone
shift units from the Faenza sector to until nightfall on the 23d. Under the
protect their northeastern f1ank, Mc- concealment of darkness thev broke
Creery decided to take advantage of contact and fell back three mile~, first to
this shift by mounting a set-piece attack the line of the Marzeno, then an addi-
on Faenza. On the west bank of the tional three miles to the Lamone.
Lamone River, ten miles northwest of On the 25th the 5 Corps pulled up
Forli, Faenza, an ancient center of to the Lamone on a broad front. The
ceramic manufacturing, still lay un- next day heavy rain began to fall,
scathed behind its 15th century ram- flooding the river and tributary
parts when on 18 November General streams. Despite the fact that southwest
McCreery issued his orders for an and northeast of Faenza the 4th and
attack on the city. As they had during 46th Divisions were now within easy
the operation against Forli, the 5 Corps' assault distance of the city they could
4th and 46th Divisions would avoid a do little until the weather cleared and
juntal assault on the city and attempt the rains abated. In the interval the
to invest it from the Apennines foothills corps commander, l:.eneral Keightley,
to the south. On the corps' left flank relieved the 4th Division with the 2d
this maneuver was extended as the 2 New Zealand, which, after several
Polish Corps' 3d Carpathian Division weeks in reserve, would be compara-
sent patrols as far as Modigliana, ten tively fresh for the next phase of the
miles southwest of Faenza where con- offensive.
tact was made with the Fifth Army's 13 Meanwhile, to 5 Corps' left, General
Corps. As before, the 4th and 46th Anders' Polish corps had made good
Divisions were to make a converging progress on the 16th in the valley of
attack, the former advancing south of the Marzeno southwest of Faenza.
Highway 9 and the latter astride the Capturing Montefortino, the high
highway. On the 5 Corps' right a hold- ground northeast of Modigliana, the
ing attack would be set in motion by 5th Kresowa Division lost it to a coun-
the 10th I ndian Division, which had, terattack on the following night. On the
meanwhile, replaced the 12th Lancers. 18th the 3d Carpathian Division re-
For the present the British 56th Divi- lieved the 5th Kresowa Division and
sion remained in corps reserve. went on to recapture Montefortino on
By 21 November the 5 Corps had the 21 st. On the Polish corps' left a
completed preparations fi:n' the assault screening force entered Modigliana un
on Faenza. On that day clear skies the 15th. Over the next nine davs this
permitted 500 aircraft, including me- force patrolled beyond Modigli~na as
STALEMATE IN THE MOUNTAINS AND ON THE PLAIN 397
far as the upper Lamone. On the 24th and elements of the 34th Division. The
the patrols probed to within six miles remainder of the 34th and all of the 1st
southwest of Faenza. Armored Division then took over the
91st Division's sector so that unit could
Reorganization and Planning em the Fifth join the 85th Division in corps reserve,
Army's Front where both divisions were to prepare
themselves to make the main effort in
While the Eighth Army's 5. Corps
the forthcoming offensive.
and Polish corps fought. thel~ way
On 4 :'IJovember the I V Corps re-
northwestward from one rIver Ime to
sumed command of the 6th South
the next, the U.S. Fifth Army's com-
African Armoured Division and its at-
mander Clark, had taken advantage of
the No~ember respite to rest his divi-
tached units. At the same time in the
coastal sector north of Viareggio, Gen-
sions, assemble supplies, and prepare
eral Almond's 92d Infantry Division,
for a resumption of the U.S. II Corps'
under army control, replaced Task
offensive toward Bologna and the Po
Force 92.
Valley. Kendall's 88th Division ~as the
During November additional units
first to be withdrawn. To do thIS Clark
continued to arrive in the Fifth Army.
on 2 November once again shifted the
General J. B. Mascarenhas de Morales
left boundary of Kirkman's 13 Corps to
Brazilian Expeditionary Forc~ was
the northwest, this time to take over
brought up to division strength wl~h the
Monte Grande and Monte Cerrere
arrival of the I st and II th Infantry
from Kendall. This further thinned out
Regiments and the 92d Infantry Divi-
the 13 Corps' front and made it diffi-
sio~'s ranks were swelled by the attach-
cult for that corps to give the Eighth
ment of a fourth regiment-the sepa-
Army's drive on Faenza much support.
rate 366th In fan try':...an d the 758th
On the other hand, the shift further
Light Tank Batt~Ii(~n. In addition to
narrowed the II Corps front, thereby
these units, 5,000 mfantry replacements
increasing its impact ~hen the att~ck
arrived in Italy and were quickly inte-
resumed. Clark also Imposed stnct
grated into th~ seve~al combat, ?ivisions.
rationing of artillery ammunition
In spite of these arnvals the FIfth Army
throughout his army to build up stocks
was, by the end of ~ovember, still
for resuming the offensive in Decem-
7,O()O understrength III the combat
ber. Finally, the November hiatus ena-
arms, mainly infantry.
bled the Fifth Army to integrate re-
placements who had arrived too late for Considerable juggling and. re~rgani
the October battle. 3 zation had to be done to mamtam the
Following their relief, the ,troops of army's artillery stren~h. Although lhe
the 88th Division enjoyed a few weeks 8th Antiaircraft ArtIllery Group had
rest before returning to the lines on 22 been transferred to the Seventh Army
November to relieve the 85th Division during November, the loss was ,partl.y
made up by retain~ng seve,ral mactl-
vated antiaircraft artIllery umts and re-
3 Clark Diary, 27 Oct 44, citing Ltr, Alexander to
Clark, and latter's comments thereon; Fifth Army equipping them with self-propelled 105-
Histmy, Part VI, p. 175f[ mm. howitzers to form the 1 l25th
398 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
8 SACMED Despatch, Aug-Dec 44; Ehrman, Grand the change in command is 16 December; Alexander
Strategy, Vol. VI, pp. 5~56. Despatch, p. 78, gives it as 12 December 1944. Clark,
9 SACMED Despatch, Aug-Dec 44. Calculated Risk, pp. 404-05.
400 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
Faenza ill t.he northwest and at driving The Desert Air Force was once again
toward a junction with the Fifth Ann\' to support the December offensive.
near Imola bv 7 December. Thereafiel: Since the beginning of the campaign in
the Eighth i\rmy's main thrust was t(; l\'orth Africa this f()lTe had been the
Eighth Army's constant companion and
turn slightly northwest along the I mola-
Budrio axis-Budrio hing eight miles would fly again in its support. The
northeast of Bologna. A subsidiary XXII Tactical Air Command would
thrust was to be directed northwestward support the Fifth Army. In response to
beyond Ravenna in the dil'ection of General Clark's insistence, General Can-
Fe;Tara, if favorable opportunities beck- nOll had agreed to the use of hea\"\' as
oned in that direction. 11 well as medium bombers in direct ~up
The appearance of the Eighth Armv port of the ground f(m:es.
before Imola was to be Fifth Anm's
signal to begin its phase of the joint An Allied Dnwtive
off(~l1Sive toward Bologna. On the Fifth
Meanwhile, 011 2 December, Wilson
Army's right flank, General Kirkman's recci\'ed from the CCS the long-awaited
13 Corps had been stretched so thin by direni\'e that would go\'ern the Opel'<l-
frequent westward shifts of its left flank tions of the Allied Armies in Itah' until
to take over more and more of the II the spring of 1945. After stating that
Corps' sector, that it was unlikely that no major Allied forces (other than
the 13 Corps could provide as much those British units already earmarked
help to the Eighth Army's ad\"ance f()r Creece) were to be int'roduced into
along Highwav 9 as General Alexander the Balkans, the directive spelled out
had expected when outlining his origi- once and for all that the first and
nal plan. immediate mission of Alexander's ar-
In the Fifth Army's center, Keves' II mies "should be to capt ure Bologna,
Corps was to continue to mak'e the then to secure the general lint' Raycn-
army's main effort, this time along the na-Bologna-La Spezia and thereafter
axis of Highway 65. The Fifth Army's continue operations with a \ie\\ to
participation in the December offensive containing Kesselring's arImo \Vith-
was to begin on Alexander's order drawal of f()n:cs from 'the line' for rest,
anvtime after 7 December and on three rehabilitation, and rotation should be
davs' notice. Evervthing, hO\\'e\'er, consistent with thc above mission." 12
wo~t1d depend upon' the ~\'eather. The Although the Ilew directi\"c ruled out
coming of severe winter storms was large-scale trans-Adriatic operations, it
expected to restrict oper'ations to the had left olx'll the door f()r the intro-
main roads, and unless ground and duction of light forces through those
weather conditions were favorable, Dalmatian r~')l"ts still in partisan hands
Alexander declared there would be no "in order to harass, and exert pressure
offensive. and attrition on the Germans \\'ithdraw-
ing from Yugosl,nia." But in \ie\\ of
II Hq AAI Opns 0 "lo. I, 28 "lov 44, 03 OOil)/55 , the changed attitude of Tito's partisans
Unle" otherwise indicated the follm\'ing section is
based upon this r('/(>rcl1cc. Ehrman, Gralld Stratl',I.f\'. \'oJ. \'\, p, 'i{),
STALEMATE IN THE MOUNTAINS AND ON THE PLAIN 401
toward the Allies, this seemed a remote a mile south of Ravenna. After estab-
possibility. The directive further fanned lishing a bridgehead near San Pancra-
within Alexander's headquarters faint zio, five miles southwest of Ravenna,
sparks of hope for operations other and capturing Godo, three miles north-
than on the main front; forces and west of the crossing, the corps was to
resources made available as a result of continue its advance in three columns-
withdrawals from the line were to "con- the first to turn northeastward to cut in
stitute a strategic reserve well placed to behind Ravenna; the second to cut
reinforce the effort against Kesselring Highway 16 north of Mezzano, five
and facilitate the rotation of tired units mile~ north of Codo; and the third to
to be available for prompt employment in advance on Russi, three miles southwest
other operations as the changing situation of Godo, and cross the Lamone
permits. " 1 3 River. 14
Whether or not this slight nod to- While the 1st Canadian Corps took
ward the now vanished British designs its place on the Eighth Army's right
f()f Balkan ventures satisfied General wing, in the center the British 5 Corps,
Alexander is diflicult to determine. In having secured Forli, prepared to re-
any case, until spring returned to the sume its advance on Faenza. To take
battlefields of Europe such operations advantage of the well-drained ground
would be, at the most, limited to local in hills south of Highway 9 and to
offensives and possible counteroffen- a void a frontal attack over the soggy
sives. terrain north of the highway, the corps
The Eighth Army's Advance Continues was first to seize the high ground near
Pideura, four miles southwest of
Inasmuch as the CCS directive was Faenza, then bypass the city and take
consistent with Alexander's operational Castel Bolognese, five miles beyond.
plan for early December, he made no The 2 Polish Corps on the Eighth
changes in Eighth Army's phase of the Army's left flank was meanwhile to
attack, scheduled to be resumed on 2 conform to the 5 Corps' advance.
December. Since intelligence reports As General Alexander had stipulated,
had indicated that in order to hold the the resumption of operations would
threatened Faenza sector, the Germans depend upon the weather, for as al-
had thinned out their defenses in the ready indicated, the Allies were relying
northeastern coastal flank, McCreery greatly upon the support of their air
had decided to replace with the 1st force. Fortunately, the skies ,,,,ere clear
Canadian Corps the relatively weak on 2 December, as the aircraft of the
Porter Force, a task force that had DAF bombed and strafed the enemy
relieved the Canadians late in October. across the front. On the ground the
Operating on the coastal flank, the Canadian corps advanced to the north-
Canadians were to attack across the northwest in the face of heavy resist-
Montone River, which joins the Ronco
thereby securing the left flank of the modified his original order by authoriz-
Eighth Anny's offensive. ing Vietinghoff to fall back slightly, but
German Reactions cautioned against a temptation to with-
draw into the illusive security of the so-
The acting Army Group C com- called Genghis Khan switch position,
mander, General Vietinghoff, had be- which ran northeast from Bologna
lieved that he could hold the Canadians thirty miles to Lake Comacchio on the
south of Ravenna at least temporarily. Adriatic coast.
But the partisan uprising, which had
seized control of the city, upset his Attack on Faenw Resumed
calculations and forced him to request
permission from OKW to fall back in Even before Hitler ordered his
the Ravenna sector to avoid the neces- troops to defend Faenza at all costs, the
sity of drawing reserves from the Bo- British 5 Corps had encountered grow-
logna sector, where the Americans ing resistance as it attempted to turn
could be expected to resume their the successive enemy defense lines bv
offensive at any time. In spite of his advancing northwestward through th~
earlier orders to the army group to Apennines foothills south of Highway
h~ld in place in northeastern Italy, 9. In addition to increasing resistance,
HItler now reluctantly authorized Vie- broken countrv and a lack of roads
tinghoff to withdraw the Tenth Army to made it hard for the 46th Division to
a line northwest of Ravenna to prevent maneuver in trying to clear the Pideura
that army's right wing from being cut Ridge. And for a few days high water
off. 15 made the bridges over the Lamone
Although willing to authorize a with- impassable. Consequently, it was not
drawal in the northeast, the German until 7 December that the' British finally
leader was adamant about holding in cleared the enemy from Pideura village.
place on the Faenza sector. As Herr's The Germans, in the meantime, having
panzer corps dug in along the west received Hitler's order to hold in place,
bank of the Lamone, Hitler personally stubbornly defended high ground to
intervened on 7 December to order the north of Pideura. Poor weather
Vietinghoff to stand fast at Faenza and which restricted tactical air SUPfX)ft ove;
to yield no ground there. To help Army the battle area, even enabled the Ger-
Group C in. this effort OKW promised mans to launch several local counterat-
to send 2,600 replacements to Italy. On tacks, thereby preventing the British
9 December, first the 90th Panzer Grena- from exploiting Pideura's capture.
dier Division, then the 98th Infantry Divi- There was another factor limiting the
sion appeared on the LXXVI Panzer momentum of the British advance--the
Corps' front to back up the Fuehrer's necessity to pull units out of line to be
order. As the British widened and sent to Greece. Although all counterat-
eventually joined their bridgeheads west tacks were thrown back with considera-
of the Lamone on the II th, Hitler ble loss to the enemy, Major General C.
F. Keightley, the 5 Corps commander,
15 Greiner and Schramm, eds . OKW WFSt, KTB,
IVO), pp. 570-76. Unless otherwise indicated the was forced to halt his attack to pull Ule
following section is based upon this source. Greece-bound 46th Division out of the
404 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
linc. This f()rccd him to I'cgroup his city. Bv dawn on the following day the
remaining dh'isions across the corps' Indians had established two small
sector. Rcgrouping was completed by bridgeheads across the Senio at a point
\4 December, as two rclativelv fresh west of Faenza.
units, the 10th Indian and 2'd l\'e\\
Bef()re the line of the Senio could be
Zealand Divisions, moved into the
f(H'Ced ill anv strength, a bridge carry-
bridgeheads across the Lamone. The
ing Highway 9 aCl~)ss the L~mone ~lt
Indian division assembled in the left
Faenza had first to be I'ebuilr. But
half of the bridgehead and the l\'ew
north of the city opposite the 56th
Zealand division in the right and along
Division, the Germans still held posi-
the line of the river ('1st of Faenza.
tions where flooded fields enabled them
l\'orth of the city lay the 5 Corps
to take their time about withdrawing in
reserve-the 56th Division, no", com-
the sector. From these positions enemy
mitted to a quiet water-logged sector
fil'e made completion of the bridge
cast of the Lamone.
impossible until the Germans finally
While General Keightley regrouped
withdrew on the 22d. While the engi-
his corps, the 2 Polish Corps' 5th
neers worked on the bridge, the .7
Kresowa Division advanced beyond Bri-
Corps tried consolidating its positions ill
sighella onto the high ground seyen
and around Faenza. Meanwhile the
miles southwest of Faenza. When pa-
Eighth Army's advance along High\\ay
trols reached the Sintria River, three
9 had come virtually to a halt.
miles northwest of Brisighella, they
(lUnd that high watel' made the river On Eighth Army's coastal flank, the
un f(Jrdable. I st Canadian Corps encountered less
Taking advantage of concealment of- trouble reaching the Senio in its sector.
fered by darkness, the 5 COI'PS, in the After having consolidated its positions
meantime, launched its assault on beyond Ravenna and along the cast
Faenza during the night of 14 Decem- bailk of the Lamone River, the Canadi-
ber. To support the assault General ans patrolled northward toward the
Keightley had massed mote than 400 Comacchio Lagoon, a large coastal body
guns to cover the advance of the ;"\ew of water nine miles north of Ravenna.
Zealanders from the southwest and the On II December the Canadians estab-
Indians from the east of the city. On lished two large bridgeheads over the
the 5 Corps' left the Polish troops Lamone, following on the 12th with a
crossed the flooded Sintria and dosed third, six miles n0l1hwest of Ravenna
up to the Sellio River, two miles to the near Mezzano on Highway 16. After
west. Faced now with the prospect of linking all three bridgeheads, the Cana-
being trapped in Faenza, the German dians advanced against relatively little
garrison withdtew to the northwest, opposition toward Bagnacavallo, six
where they re-established themseh'es miles southwest of Mezzano, as the
along the Senio, three miles a\\a)'. On Germans, with the Canadians f<)llowing
the heels of the retreating Germans the closely, fdl back to the next river line,
43d Motorized Indian Infantry Brigade the Senio, five miles west of the La-
(10 Indian Division) rolled into the mone nver.
STALEMATE IN THE MOUNTAINS AND ON THE PLAIN 40S
The Fifth Army Plans and Wait5 plenished. Enough replacements had
All this time, other than reorganIza- arrived to bring the divisions up to full
tion of units, resting of weary men, and strength. The 91 st Division had re-
planning for coming operations, the turned to the front on 3 December.
only activity on the Fifth Army sector Keyes' II Corps now had four divisions
had taken place on the flanks. To the on line; from left to right, the 1st
right, the British 13 Corps helped Armored, the 91st, the 34th, and the
Eighth Army's operations south of 88th Infantrv Divisions. The 85th Divi-
Highway 9 through pressure against sion lay in 'corps reserve, enjoying a
the enemy opposite its sector. The 8th well-deserved respite from combat. 16
Indian Division, on the corps' right To reach Bologna, Clark planned a
flank, proceeded along the Marradi- thre:-phase attack astride Highway 65.
Faenza road, following the valley of the Durmg the first two phases Keyes'
upper Lamone toward BrisighelIa, corps was to clear the enemy from' the
seven miles southwest of Faenza. On high ground in the vicinity of Pianoro,
the 13 Corps' center, the British 6th eight miles south of Bologna. In the last
Armoured Division pushed 5 miles be- phase the corps was to sweep down
yond Castel del Rio along the Santerno from the last of the Apennines into the
valley ro~d to capture the village of Po Valley and capture Bologna. While
Fontanehce on 30 November. This the II Corps advanced along Highway
brought the British armor to within ten 65, Crittenberger's IV Corps was to
miles or Imola. Ol~ the corps' left wing,
the BrItISh I st Infantry was less f{)rtu-
maintain pressure against the enemy by
continuing the series of limited objective
nate, for not only did it make no gains operations initiated earlier by the Bra-
but during the night of the 28th was zilians on the Bombiana-Marano sector.
driven from Monte Castellera near On the right. of the II Corps, Kirkman's
Monte Grande by troops from the 1st 13 Corps was to continue to exert
Parachute Division. pressure down the Santerno and La-
There was far less action in the west, mone valleys against the flank of the
on the Fifth Army's left flank, where LXXVI Panzer Corps, opposing 5 Corps
some Brazilian units received their bap- on Highway 9.
tism of fire. This was a brief set-piece The Fifth Army was ready to move,
operation on the Bombiana-Marano but the Eighth Army had not yet
sector by the 6th Regimental Combat reached the objectives that Alexander
Team of the BEF. Thereafter that had set for it on Highway 9, and Allied
sector too settled down to sporadic meteorologists were unable to forecast
patrolling, as was the case elsewhere on the necessary minimum of three days
the army's front. of good flying weather to assure Cla~k
During this period Army and Corps of the dose air support he so strongly
headquarters, however, bustled with ac- desired. On 7 December, therefore.
tivity as planning for resumption of the C..eneral Alexander, instead of giving
drive on Bologna continued. Much of
,. Fifth Army History, Part VIII, pp, 12-16. unless
the Fifth Army's earlier crippling per- otherwise indicated the following is based upon this
sonnel shortages had largely been re- citation,
406 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
the signal for Fifth Army to attack, sen hower's forces in the Ardennes
announced the first in a series of General Alexander had to revise hi~
postponements of the Fifth Army's of- earlier assumptions. He concluded that
fensive. Despite plans and revision of if the enemy undertook a similar enter-
plans, followed by preparations and prise in the Italian theater, the likeliest
alerts, postponement followed post- to be attacked would be the weaker of
ponement. the two Allied armies-the Fifth Army.
Were these postponements necessary? The logical location of an attack on that
Was Alexander's decision not to un- army's front would, of course, be that
leash Clark's Fifth Army militarily valid sector held either by the Brazilian Ex-
or unduly cautious? Both Allied armies peditionary Force or the newly arrived
had broken through the Gothic Line on and largely untested 92d Infantry Divi-
their respective sectors. In the moun- sion, both on the Army's left flank.
tains the U.S. II Corps lay within nine In mid-December major changes of
miles of the center of Bologna and five command took place among the senior
miles from Highway 9. And the at- Allied commanders in the theater. C:-en-
tached British 13 Corps was within ten eral Alexander, promoted to Field Mar-
miles of Imola. In the plain the Eighth shal, took over General Wilson's head-
Army's three corps had reached the quarters as Supreme Allied Com-
east bank of the Senio and at one point mander, Mediterranean (SACMED),
were within seven miles of Imola. Fur- whereupon General Clark moved up to
thermore, the enemy divisions had been take command of the Allied Armies
weakened by considerable casualties. Italy; and General Truscott returned
Might not one last mighty effort by from his command in France to head
both Allied armies have carried them the Fifth Army. The problem of how to
through to Bologna and the Po Valley deal with a possible enemy counterat-
on a broad front? Possibly. But the tack on the Italian front now passed to
offensive that had been under way Alexander's successors.
since August on the Eighth Army's One of the first papers to reach
front and since September on the General Truscott's desk was an intelli-
Fifth's had left the troops near exhaus- gence report of a buildup of enemy
tion by the beginning of December. forces opposite the Fifth Army's left
Faced with the need to rest the weary flank in IV Corps' sector. The 148th
divisions, Alexander had no choice bU:t Infantry Division and two Italian units.
to call the offensive to a halt. I 7 the Monte Rosa and San Marco Marine
For the rest of the year most of the Divisions, had been reported in the La
Fifth Army's front remained dormant. Spezia area, and there were some indi-
The Allied command believed that the cations that the 157th Mountain Division
German armies in Italy would adopt a might be moving into the sector as
similar posture. But when the Germans well. There was also some evidence
in northwestern Europe precipitated a that the Germans might take advan-
large-scale counteroffensive against Ei- ta~e. of the lull on the central front by
shIftmg the 16th SS Panzer Grenadier,
17 Nicholson, A/"x, p. 266. the 26th Panzer, or the 5th Mountain
STALEMATE IN THE MOUNTAINS AND ON THE PLAIN 407
Division to their Ligurian flank. More- the enlisted men assigned was in Class
over, aerial reconnaissance had con- I, 10 percent were in Class II, IS
firmed partisan and prisoner of war percent in Class III, 41 percent in Class
reports that bridges and roads de- IV, and 21 percent in Class V. Thirteen
stroyed earlier in the upper Serchio percent had received no score at all
Valley had been repaired. Even as the because they were illiterate and unable
vital Allied port of Antwerp seemed to to take the test. Obviously the men of
be the ultimate objective of the Ger- the 92d Division had come into the
man counteroffensive in the Ardennes, Army with far fewer educational and
so now it seemed to the Fifth Army's cultural opportunities and from homes
intelligence officers that the port of with significantly lower socio-economic
Leghorn might become the objective status than men in other combat divi-
of a similar operation in the northern sions. This situation was widely known
Apennines on the Fifth Army's left throughout the army and, even before
flank. December 1944, had given the division
Such speculations seemed not without a reputation as an undesirable assign-
substance, for at the beginning of De- ment for white officers.
cember all that stood in the way of Only one of the division's regiments,
a German thrust toward Leghorn was the 370th, had seen any action, that as
General Almond's relatively inexperi- part of Task Force 92. Although the
enced 92d Infantry Division, holding a division commander, General Almond,
6-mile-wide front from the coast inland had nothing but praise for his unit's
to the village of Barga in the upper artillery, communications, supply, medi-
Serchio valley. This division, made up cal service, and transportation troops,
entirely of Negro enlisted men, with he was less enthusiastic about the per-
officers from both races, had been formance of the combat infantry, which
activated at Fort McClellan, Alabama, in had shown little steadiness in its first
October 1942, from a cadre of officers encounter with the enemy. The very
and men drawn from the 93d Infantry limited battle experience gained by the
Division, the first Negro combat divi- 370th Infantry since October had, in
sion to be organized in World War 11. 18 Almond's opinion, "been no compensa-
Since its activation, the 92d Division's tion for the loss of key leaders in-
ranks had been characterized by un- curred." On 18 October the second of
usually high percentage of poorly edu- the regiments, the 371 st Infantry, had
cated men. At the end of January 1944, arrived at Leghorn and relieved the
the division's General Classification Test 370th Infantry on 31 October. After
score percentages disclosed that none of the 36Sth Infantry had completed its
deployment on 8 November, the 92d
18 See Lee, The Employment of Negro Troops, for the
Division took over a 6-mile front in the
details on the division's training and organization
difficulties. See also Paul Goodman, A Fragment of Serchi6 valley on the I I Corps' left
Victory, a special monograph (hereafter cited as flank.
Goodman Monograph), written at the Army War I t was hardly surprising, therefore,
College, Carlisle, Pa., 1952; and IG file on 92d Div.
Unless otherwise indicated the following section is that one of General Truscott's first
based upon these sources. decisions as Fifth Army commander
408 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
was to shift additional units to IV Corps Force in the Serchio valley. The LI
where they would be in position to back Mountain Corps, which had replaced the
up the 92d Division as a precaution XIV Panzer Corps on the Fourteenth
against an enemy counteroffensive. On Army's right wing, had assembled a
23 December Truscott attached the miscellaneous group of units for Opera-
85th Division's 339th Infantry to IV tion WINTERGEWITTER. They in-
Corps. At the same time, he shifted the cluded a battalion each from the 148th
85th Division's 337th Infantry from II In/aniry Division's 285th and 286th InFm-
Corps reserve and two brigades of the try Regiments, the Alpine Training Battal-
8th Indian Division from 13 Corps ion (Mittenwald) (a school battalion from
reserve to back-up positions in the IV the German mountain warfare school at
Corps' rear. Meanwhile, Truscott also Mittenwald), and the 4th Alpine Battal-
returned the 92d Division to army ion. The mountain units were first-rate
control. He also detached from II troops. A motorized artillery battalion
Corps the 84th Chemical Battalion, the of the 51st Artillery Regiment and one
755th and 760th Tank Battalions, two heavy and two light battalions of the
I55-mm. howitzer and one I55-mm. 1048th Artillery Regiment were to provide
gun U.S. Field Artillery battalions, and fire support for the operation. The
two regiments (battalions) of British 5.5- mission of this force was to initiate a
inch guns and sent them to IV Corps limited objective operation against the
in the vicinity of Lucca. By 25 Decem- U.S. 92d Division with the intent of
ber both Indian brigades had closed destroying its effectiveness for further
into reserve position near Lucca. The offensive operations. This was an ironic
85th Division's remaining regiment, the twist, for, in the eyes of its own com-
338th Infantry, remained in II Corps mander, the division already lacked a
reserve to help repel any counteroffen- capacity for such operations. 19
sive directed against either the 1st Ar- The euphoria of Christmas Day at
mored Division's or the 9Ist Division's the snow-covered front had just begun
sectors. to fade when, early on the 26th, Opera-
tion WINTERGEWITTER broke over
A German Counterattack the Serchio valley. Behind a screen of
General Truscott's precautionary mortar and artillery fire, the Germans
moves were well justified, for the Four- attacked along the slopes flanking the
teenth Army, then under the command valley. West of the river, from the
of General del' Infanterie Kurt von vicinity of Castelnuovo, twenty miles
Tippelskirch, had on its own initiative north of Lucca, the enemy struck, si-
made plans to deliver on 26 December, multaneously, the 1st Battalion of the
a limited objective attack under the 370th Infantry, located near the village
code Operation WINTERGEWITTER of Molazzana four miles south of Cas-
(Winter Thunderstorm). The primary telnuovo, and the 2d Battalion, in the
purpose of this operation was to relieve village of Calomini, a mile south of
pressure on the Italian Alpine division,
Monte Rosa, which had been engaged 19 AOK 14, 1a KTB AnI. 5, 11-27 Dec 44, AOK 14,
IV (I), p. 569.
29 AOK 14, fa KTB Ani. 5, 31 Dec 44, AOK 14,
27 Fifth Army History, Part VIII, pp. 17-18. 28 Dec 44, MOSTEL 44, 010014126.
STALEMATE IN THE MOUNTAINS AND ON THE PLAIN 411
two miles to the northeast, on the 21 st, and finally had been made in January
these were to be the Eighth Army's last would be implemented, as the 1st Cana-
significant advances in 1944. The La- dian Corps and its two divisions left to
mone River had been crossed on a join other Canadian forces in north-
broad front, but three miles beyond it western Europe. Under these circum-
the Germans had re-established them- stances, there was little the Eighth
selves along the west bank of the Senio. Army could do but to dig in along the
In spite of these limited successes, time Senio and there await the coming of
had run out on the Eighth Army's spring and perhaps better days for the
operations for 1944. Imola and the fortunes of Allied arms in Italy. 32
Santerno River, necessary springboards The failure of the two Allied armies
for a co-ordinated assault on Bologna to reach the Lombardy plain had
by. both armies, still lay well behind placed them at some disadvantage,
enemy lines. The weather had mean- when compared with the Germans, who
while worsened, grounding aircraft and had in Highway 9 an excellent lateral
making it impossible even for tracked road with relatively short distances be-
vehicles to operate off hard-surfaced tween it and their front lines. The
roads. Although the ground had begun Allies had no comparable lateral road
to freeze, it was not yet firm enough to network. In some instances forward
support armor. Once again a change in units on the Fifth Army's front lay
the weather would deprive the Eighth eighty miles from a railhead or advance
Army of the advantages of its superior- base, and usually the last thirty miles to
ity in armor and airpower. Comment- the front could be traversed only by
ing on this fact before leaving to take jeeps for the stretch and generally
up his new post in Washington, Wilson ended with mule trains or back-packing
had observed that "the terrain and by the men themselves.
weather were all in [Kesselring's] favor; Although the Allies, anticipating
these discounted our superiority in ar- mountain operations, had assembled
mor and restricted the use which could and organized considerable mule trans-
be made of our powerful Air Forces, port, the operational demands during
thus bringing the enemy's resources in November and December far exceeded
the battle area to a level more compara- anything foreseen. A school to train
ble to our own." 31 additional muleteers had been estab-
There were other factors operating lished by the Allied armies at Orvieto,
to reduce Allied strength and to bring after efforts to recruit them from
the opposing armies more into balance among the civilian population had been
during the winter of 1944-45. Before less than satisfactory. But as the Fifth
the end of the year the Eighth Army Army settled down for another winter
would lose a corps headquarters and in the mountains, the supply of both
three divisions to the growing civil strife men and animals never quite kept up
in Greece. And, in February, a decision with the demands of combat troops, for
that had been debated since September mud and cold would take a high toll.
between the II and IV Corps and the Germans also reduced their forces,
under Fifth Army control. The 1st defending that sector with a force far
Armored Division and the 85th Division below the October strength of nine
moved over to the IV Corps' zone, divisions. Since 15 December, only four
where they were to rest and prepare understrength divisions--the 65th and
for the spring offensive. The 34th 362d Infantry and the 42d Rifle and 1st
Division withdrew into II Corps reserve, Parachute Divisions, all under the XIV
while the gIst and 88th Divisions took Panzer Corps-remained on the front
over the entire II Corps front. 35 south of Bologna. Secure in their belief
Even as the Allies abandoned for the that a winter stalemate had settled over
winter their plans for resumption of the front, the Germans had no immedi-
offensive operations against Bologna, ate concern for that city. 36
35 Fifth Army History, Part VII, p. 19. 36 MS # G-095 (Se nger), CMH.
CHAPTER XXIV
The separate 473d Infantry Regiment, activated on "The 17th Indian Brigade, since December hold-
14 January 1945 at Montecatini was formed from the ing the extreme right of the Fifth Army's line, was
434th Antiaircraft Artillery (Automatic Weapons) in the meantime moved to Pisa, where it rejoined its
Battalion, the 435th Antiaircraft Artillery (A W) Bat- parent, the 8th Indian Division, in reserve.
talion, and the 900th Antiaircraft Artillery (AW) Bat- 'Nicholson, The Canadians in ItaLy, ]943-45, pp.
talion. Headquarters and Headquarters Company of 644-51; Operations of the British, Indian, and
the 2d Armored Group constituted the Headquarters Dominion Forces in Italy, PL Ill. Sec. B. Lnless
and Headquarters Company of the newly formed otherwise indicated the following section is based
473d Infantry Regiment. lIpon these sources.
THROUGH THE WINTER 419
The first of the two bridgeheads lay period of rest, its former sec~or passing
opposite the Canadian Corps and could to the British 5 Corps. Until the final
be used as a springboard for a counter- offensive began in April McCreery
attack on Ravenna, while the second made no significant changes on a gen-
and smaller of the bridgeheads lay erally inactive front.
opposite the British 5 Corps. Less of a
threat than the first, the second had German Dispositians
thus far been tenaciously defended, and In spite of the relative inactivity ?f
the existence of both extended the the winter months, the German, as did
length of the front and the troops the Allies, experienced steady attri-
needed to hold it. General McCreery tion through combat as well as noncom-
determined to eliminate the two bridge- bat causes, which the Arm:'Y Group C's
heads as soon as the frozen earth replacement system would never be
afforded firm footing for tanks and the able to make good. In January, for
weather enabled tactical aircraft to go example, losses totaled 13,526, of which
aloft. 1,299 were killed, 3,132 wounded,
The opportunity came on the morn- 1,417 missing, and 7,678 sick from
ing of 2 January when a period of various causes, mostly respiratory ail-
clear, cold weather set in. Along the ments. Yet during the month only
Adriatic flank the Canadian 5th Ar- 5,600 replacements arrived in northern
moured Division moved against the Italy from the Reich. Among the retur-
bridgehead north of Ravenna by way of nees to Army Group C in January was
a dry river bed, making use of dikes for Field Marshal Kesselring, who, after a
a covered route of approach. The town short convalescent leave, arrived on 15
of Conventello fell during the first January to resume command of t?e
morning and despite a small German German forces in Italy. General Vle-
counterattack, the armor on the third tinghoff, who had commanded the
day crossed a canal to gain access to the army group during his absence, left to
rest of the area still held by the Ger- take command of an army group on
mans south of the Reno River. By the Baltic front. 8
evening of 5 January almost all the In January the Germans took adv~n
territory was under Canadian control. tage of poor flying .weat?~~ for. Allied
The Italian Cremona Battle Group sub- aircraft to move entire divIsions In and
sequently assumed responsibility for the out of northern Italy. First to depart,
sector. the 356th Infantry Division, moving to a
Meanwhile, on 3 January the British beleaguered Hungarian front, managed
5 Corps attacked the other bridgehead
and took only two days to eliminate it.
By the end of the first week in January HGreiner and Schramm, eds., OKWIWFSt, KTB,
pp. 1396ff. Lemelsen remained in command of
the Eighth Army was drawn up along Tenth Army until 17 February, when he replaced
the east bank of the Senio from the Tippelskirch in command of the Fourteenth Army.
mountains to the sea. At the same time Herr, the LXXVI Panzer Corps commander, then
took Lemelsen's place in command of the Tenth
General McCreery withdrew the head- Army. Unless otherwise cited the following sectiun is
quarters of the Polish corps for a based on the above source.
420 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
to traverse the Brenner Pass by rail man division. The Army Group Liguria,
without incident. At the end of t'ebru- commanded by Mussolini's Defense
arv the 16th SS Panzer Greruulier Division Minister Rodolfo Graziani, held the
left for the same sector, while several coastal defenses of the Gulf of Genoa to
companies of mountain troops moved the Fourteenth Army's right rear with
to the western front. To take the place three German divisions and one Italian
of the two departing divisions, the 278th division. Two divisions each were in
Infantry Division arrived from Belgium, Tenth Army and Army Group C reserve.
where it had organized the previous Scattered throughout the Army Group
year, and the 710th Infantry Division rear areas were several miscellaneous
arrived from occupation duty in Den- units, mostly non-German, including
mark. Italian police units totaling about a
As both Allied armies in Italv closed hundred thousand men. They were of
up to positions from which a 'co-ordi- little value other than for local secu-
nated attack might be launched against rity.9
Bologna, General Vietinghoff, then still Although the C'Jt:rman commanders
Army Group C commander, reacted by foresaw no major Allied military opera-
shifting the Tenth Army boundary west- tions in Italy before the spring, they
ward from the Santerno to the Reno \Vere less certain of whether the Allies
valley, thus bringing von Senger's XIV might attempt limited objective attacks
Panzer Corps into the T entlt Arm.'Y and during the winter. While Field Marshal
uniting under one command the most Kesselring assumed that Allied com-
active battle fronts. That move brought manders \""anted to rest their troops, he
the number of corps operating under also believed they wanted to prevent
the Tenth Army to five: the lXXIII and him from doing the same. Thus the
XCVII Corps with four divisions between Eighth Army's attacks to eliminate the
them, guarding the Adriatic flank and German bridgeheads over the Senio
the coastal areas of the Gulf of Venice River in January came as no real
to the Istrian peninsula; Herr's [XXVI surprise. Nor did limited attacks by the
Panzer Corps with four divisions, holding U.S. Fifth Army in February. What was
a relatively narrow sector from, Bagna- surprising was the timing and strength
cavallo, ten miles northeast of Faenza, of the attacks. 10
to a point just south of Highway 9; and
Schlemm's I Parachute Corps with six Operation Fourth Term
divisions east of Highway 65 and Sen- As early as 28 December, as an
ger's XIV Panzer Corps with four divi- aftermath of the limited German opera-
sions west of the highway, the two tions in the Serchio valley, General
jointly holding the critical Bologna sec-
tor. To the Tenth Army's right the "SrhfmatiSlhl' Krlfgsghfdtrung, Stand 26.1.45. (;en.
St. d H/Op. Abc Ill. MS # C-064 (Kesselring); Dil'
Fourteenth Army commanded two corps, HOl'hlTI'n Dil'llStellm la Dnils( lim Wdlrmru-ht, 1933-
the U Mountain Corps with two German 45 (Munkh: lnstitut fuel' Zeitgeschichtc. 1953);
and two Italian divisions, and the Corps Greiner and Schramm. eds .. OKWIWFSt. KTB, pp.
1399-1400; Alexandcr. Rpt to the CCS, Th" italian
Lombardia with the equivalent of two Campwgn, pp. 17-18.
Italian divisions and elements of a C'Jt:r- '!vIS # C-064 (Kesselring).
THROUGH THE WINTER 421
,..
~~
~
\ /~m
____ ,. It f'"
t'"'" 366<-1
LIGURIAN
SEA
MAP 9
Truscott told the I V Corps com- that point he called for only limited
mander, General Crittenberger, to get attacks "in order to improve positions,"
ready to clear the vaUey as far north as particularly in the sector of the 92d
Castelnuovo and the coastal area as far Division. 12
as La Spezia. II After reflecting upon a In response, General Almond and his
shortage of combat-worthy units availa- staff of the 92d Division planned a two-
ble for the drive and the fact that the phase operation given the code name
Gothic Line defenses in that area were FOURTH TERM. The first phase, a diver-
stiU intact, General Truscott two weeks sion for the second, was to take the
later lowered his sights considerably. At division up the Serchio vaUey as far as
II Hqs Fifth Army. Opns Instr No. 38. 28 Dec 44. I2Hqs Fifth Army. Opns Instr No.2. 9 Jan 45.
in Fifth Anny H istory. Part VIII. ann I. Fifth Anny H istory. Part VIII . ann 2.
422 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
the Lama di Sotto Ridge, four miles operation. To maintain contact, the
northwest of Tiglio. Then the main 366th Infantry withdrew a similar dis-
attack was to be aimed at securing the tance. When the Germans made no
Strettoia Hill mass, about three miles effort to press their advantage, both
northeast of Forte dei Marmi, overlook- sides contented themselves with eyeing
ing both the coastal corridor and the each other warily. A diversionary opera-
approaches to the town of Massa, five tion, the attack in the Serchio valley had
miles north of Forte dei Marmi. Cap- gained little ground in the end but had
tu.re of the hill mass could be expected at least demonstrated that the two inex-
to open up the coastal roads as far as perienced American regiments could
Massa and bring corps and division attack and seize high ground against
artillery within range of Italian naval moderate resistance, even though they
guns at La Spezia. 13 failed to hold it.
The Serchio valley operation began The 92d Division's real test came in
on 4 February as the 365th Infantry set the coastal corridor to the west where
out along a ridge east of the Serchio, General Almond planned for the divi-
while the attached 366th Infantry kept sion's 370th Infantry to capture the
abreast west of the river. (Map 9) All Strettoia Hills, three peaks three miles
went well at first as the 366th occupied inland overlooking the coastal corridor.
the village of Gallicano, and the 365th The regiment's three battalions were to
pushed far ahead to reach the foot of leapfrog in turn from one hill to the
its o~jective, the Lama di SoW) ridge. next in hope of maintaining momen-
After only token resistance, opposing tum while at the same time providing a
Italian units simply melted away into defense in depth against counterattack.
the mountains. Then over the next two On the right flank the 371 st Infantry
days, as the 366th Infantry moved into was to keep abreast, while on the
the next village of Calomini and the coastal flatlands a tank-infantry task
365th moved onto the ridge itself to force built around the 366th Infantry's
capture the village of Lama, signs devel- 3d Battalion was to cross the Cinquale
oped that German units had begun to Canal between the coastal highway and
replace the faltering Italians. A counter- the sea four miles south of Massa.
attack during the night of 7 February Early on 8 February, as the limited
by a battalion of the 148th Division's offensive began, Generals Truscott and
286th Iryfantry Regiment confirmed the Crittenberger, along with General Al-
fact. Striking at troops of the U. S. mond, watched from an observation
365th Infantry east of Serchio, the post in the hills northeast of Forte dei
Germans forced them to withdraw Marmi. Unfortunately, from the very
from Lama and back down the slope of beginning the plan began to fall apart.
the ridge to within three-quarters of a After covering only 800 yards, the
mile of the original starting point of the 371st Infantry stumbled into an enemy
mine field and came to a halt, thereby
13Lee, Employment of Negro Troops, pp. 568-72; exposing the 370th Infantry's right
Goodman Monograph, pp. 92-114. Unless other- flank. Supported by aircraft of the 86th
wise noted the following is based upon these
sources. Fighter Squadron, the leading battalion
THROUGH THE WINTER 423
of the 370th Infantry nevertheless con- down completely. At dawn on the third
tinued to press ahead a nd by late day an urgent message to the battalions
afternoon had occupied its initial objec- from the regimental command post
tive. Hardly had the men dug in when disclosed the regiment'S plight: "We
a shattering barrage of mortar fire have no reserve except our command
signaled a sharp counterattack. The post . . . It is very important that we
Germans quickly overran the forward let nothing stop us from getting every
company and forced the second to available man together. Search all
withdraw down the eastern slopes of houses and places for stragglers. We
the Strettoia Hills. Units of another can expect pressure today and be ready
battalion proceeding according to plan for it. Report every hour on progres's
to leapfrog to the next peak, ran into and number of men rounded Up." 14
men falling back under enemy fire. In
the resulting confusion the attack broke ['Goodman Monograph, pp. 102-03.
424 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
That pattern of failure was repeated capture of Bologna. With the passing of
on the narrow coastal plain to the left cold weather the city's attraction as
of the Strettoia Hills. After three days winter quarters also would pass, and no
of costly but inconclusive fighting a task longer was Bologna needed as a com-
force composed of the 366th Infantry's munications center for exploitation into
3d Battalion with attached armor and the Po Valley. Allied commanders had
engineers failed to get beyond the shal- come to think beyond a deliberate
low Cinquale Canal. Large caliber naval thrust into the valley~to wide-sweeping
guns firing from the Italian coastal movements by both the Fifth and
defenses at Punta Bianca ten miles Eighth Armies aimed at encircling not
northwest of the canal contributed to only Bologna but also entire German
the failure. armies. 15
So widespread were disorganization General Crittenberger had selected
and straggling throughout the 92d Divi- for the major role in the limited opera-
sion and its attachments that further tion his only fresh, untried division, the
attempts to continue the operation recently ar~'ived 10th Mountain Divi-
seemed futile. General Almond can- sion. Because of specialized mountain
celed it on the third day, the II tho The training and comparatively light organic
limited thrust had cost the 92d Division artillery~there were only three battal-
47 officers and 659 enlisted men killed, ions of 75-mm. pack howitzers as con-
wounded, and missing, among them trasted with the three battalions of 105-
two battalion commanders and many of mm. howitzers and one of ISS-nun.
the more capable company grade offi- howitzers in the standard infantry divi-
cers. That had been a high price to pay sion-commanders in other theaters
for 145 enemy captured and virtually had declined the division's services, but
no ground gain. Combined with the the specialized training enhanced the
shortcomings demonstrated earlier in division's attractiveness to an army en-
the reverse in the Serchio valley, the gaged in mountain warfare. 16
disproportionately high losses among Activated in the summer of 1943 at
officers and the rampant straggling Camp Hale, Colorado, the 10th Moun-
convinced General Truscott that he tain Division included the 85th, 86th,
would be unable to count on the divi- and 87th Mountain Infantry Regiments.
sion as then constituted for further With its 75-mm. pack howitzer artillery
offensive action. support and few motor vehides, the
division resembled a German Jaeger or
A F arecast of Spring light infantry division. In sharp contrast
to the unfc)l"tunate 92d Division, or, f()r
A week after the ill-fated operation that matter, almost any other U.S. divi-
by the 92d Division, General Crittenber- sion, the ranks of the 10th Mountain
ger's IV Corps began the second of its Division contained a high percentage of
mid-winter limited offensives, one de-
signed to win bettet positions for start- l' Alexander. Report to the CCS. pp. 32-33.
Interv, Sidney T. Mathews with Gen. Marshall,
16
ing the spring offensive, which was no 25 .luI 49. CMH: Truscott, Command Mi.ISions, p.
longer to focus, as it had earlier, on 464.
THROUGH THE WINTER 425
~.7 ~ I .
OPERATION ENCORE
19 F~bruory 5 Mo"h 1945
--- P.,USEI. INE1, 2 .. '(D
-- P~A5t lU.' 2., S ""t.A
.......--- AXIS 0 ' ATU.CIC
I 0 Z li(lLOI!,I[TRS
1t.Clin fDn
MAPlO
college-trained men, including winter artillery. For this actIon Hays had re-
sports enthusiasts and members of ceived the Medal of Honor. In World
mountain climbing and skiing clubs, War II Marshall had transferred him
most of whom had volunteered for from command of the 2d Division
service with the division through an artillery in France to command of the
unorthodox recruitment campaign con- mountain division just before its depar-
ducted by the civilian National Ski ture for Italy. Truscott would later rate
Patrol System. him as one of his ablest battle leaders. 17
The division commander, General Plans for the new offensive--code
Hays, had come favorably to General named Operation ENcoRE-were initi-
Marshall's attention during World War ated at army instead of corps level.
I when during a heavy artillery barrage Truscott's intention was to secure high
Hays had ridden on horseback through
enemy fire to locate targets for his l7Truscott, Command Missions, p. 465.
426 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
whose valley Highway 64, one of the flank of the division's zone of opera-
two main routes leading to Bologna on tions for four miles. The side of the
the Fifth Army's front, runs. (Mal) J0) ridge facing the division was a cliff,
Dominating the region were two ridges rising in some places almost 1,500 feet
whose highest peaks rose between three above the valley floor. Since the ridge
thousand to nearly five thousand feet. would have to be cleared before the
Known to American troops as the Riva main attack could move toward Monte
Ridge, the first of the two overlooked Belvedere, the mountain troops would
the mountain division's left flank and have to scale that cliff. Once the Monte
dominated routes of approach to the Belvedere-Monte della Torraccia ridge
second: the Monte Belvedere-Monte was in hand, the division was to open a
della Torraccia Ridge. second phase of the attack to continue
The Riva Ridge paralleled the left northeastward about four miles and
428 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
coils of ropes over their shoulders and the end of the day the entire ridge was
hung clusters of pitons and snap links secured.
to their belts. For long months these The division's left flank protected by
men had trained in the Rocky Moun- capture of the Riva Ridge, troops of the
tains for just this kind of action-scaling 85th and 87th Mountain Infantry Regi-
the face of 1,500 Riva Ridge. Setting ments set out that night in silence for a
out soon after dark on 18 February, a forward assembly area at the base of
climbing team from each of the three the Monte Belvedere-Monte della Tor-
rifle companies of the 86th Mountain raccia hill mass. Eschewing an artillety
Infantry's I st Battalion and another preparation in hope of achieving sur-
from the 2d Battalion was to prepare prise, the regiments attacked an hour
the way. Climbing in the darkness, the before midnight. While the 85th Moun-
men drove steel pitons into the rock, tain Infantry moved frontally against
hooked snap links to them, then fas- Monte Belvedere and adjacent Monte
tened ropes to the snap links to provide Gorgolesco, the 87th moved up the
fixed hand lines for the main body of western slopes toward a trio of villages
climbers to follow. lying between Belvedere and the Riva
When the climbing teams reached Ridge, and from there was to proceed
the rim of the ridge, they signaled to to the Valpiana Ridge, northwestern
the main body of the 1st Battalion, 86th spur of Monte Belvedere. Gaining the
Infantry, in the valley below. The bat- Valpiana Ridge would have the effect
talion set out in a column of companies of outflanking defenses on the crest of
toward the base of Riva Ridge, each Monte Belvedere.
company to take a different route up Dispensing with an artillery prepara-
the cliff to a series of peaks along the tion apparently paid off, for men of the
ridge. Aided by the ropes, the men 87th Mountain Infantry were virtually
scaled the cliff without difficultv. Before atop the enemy's outposts before they
dawn, virtually the entire batt~lion had met resistance. From a line of bunkers,
reached the top undetected. machine gun positions, and fortified
The mountain infantry may have houses, the Germans fought back spo-
been aided by the fact that even as the radically, while extensive minefields cre-
men were working their way up, the ated further hitches. Both leading bat-
232d Fusilier Battalion was relieving a talions nevertheless made steady prog-
battalion of the J 044th Infantry Regiment ress, so that within a few hours the
on the ridge. Discovering the Ameri- Valpiana Ridge and two of the three
cans with the coming of daylight, the villages 'were in hand.
enemy managed to mount three minor The story was much the same with
counterattacks, but the mountain infan- the 85th Mountain Infantry in the
try repulsed them without much trou- frontal drive against the two heights. At
ble. As indications of enemy withdrawal ylonte Belvedere the first resistance
developed in the afternoon, a patrol developed 300 yards short of the sum-
probed along the ridge, encountering mit, but during the next three hours
only a seven-man enemy detachment. the mountain infantrymen fought their
Three were captured, four killed. By way to the top. Others had a similar
430 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
chance had been en route from the about a mile southeast of Monte della
Adriatic flank to the Monte Belvedere Torraccia. Unknown to the Brazilians,
sector even before the 10th Mountain the American drive toward Monte della
Division's attack had begun. Reinforcing Torraccia had precipitated a n enemy
were portions of a battalion of the withdrawal from Monte Castello. Be-
l043d Infantry Regiment, the 232d Divi- hind a IS-minute artillery preparation,
sion's local reserve. Although the Ger- the Brazilian 1st Regiment converged
mans failed to regain any of the lost on the objective from south and south-
ground the counterattack prompted a west and quickly gained the summit.
temporary pause in the American ad- Soon after nightfall the last resistance
vance toward Monte della Torraccia. from a small rear guard ceased.
Meanwhile the troops of the Brazilian The counterattack on Monte Belve-
Expeditionary Force entered the fight dere at an end and the Brazilians
to protect the 10th Mountain Division's moving on Monte Castello, the 85th
right flank by seizing Monte Castello, Mountain Infantry during early after-
432 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
noon of the 21 st renewed the drive fi)r wresting a stretch of rugged terrain
Monte della Torraccia. A fresh battal- from the enemy at a cost of just over
ion, the 2d, led the way and quickly 900 casualties, of which 203 were killed.
discovered that the Germans intended However deplorable any losses at all,
to make a fight of it. In the heavy that was hardly an alarming figure for
combat that followed, casualties were a first engagement. Field Marshal Kes-
high, including the 2d Battalion com- selring would later call the division
mander and his heavy weapons com- "outstandingly efficient." 22 From Gen-
pany commander. Three salvos from eral Crittenberger came the message:
enemy artillery fire were particularly ". . . you have done a wonderful job.
devastating until counterbattery fire si- All eyes are on you. You are carrying
lenced the guns. Throughout the night the ball." That was a statement that
and well into the next day the battalion General Truscott could heartily en-
clung to positions 400 yards short of dorse, for carrying the ball was exactly
the objective, unable to push farther. what he expected the division to do
By late afternoon of the 22d the battal- when the army's offensive resumed in
ion was down to some 400 effectives the spring. 2:1
and was low on ammunition, food, Til,' Sl'cond Phasl'
and water. The battalion's condition
For the next step of the limited
prompted General Hays to relieve the
objective operation, the 10th Mountain
85th Mountain Infantry with the 86th.
Division and the Brazilian Expedition-
During the afternoon of the 23d the
ary Force were to advance on a more
3d Battalion, 86th Mountain Infantry,
northeasterly axis, generally toward the
came forward to make the final assault
road junction town of Vergato, on
against the crest of Monte della Torrac-
Highway 64, twelve miles northeast of
cia. As the battalion began to attack the
Monte Belvedere. The objective was
next morning, tactical aircraft strafed
another line of hill crests or peaks
and bombed hedgerows sheltering and
roughly 4 miles to the north and
concealing enemy gunners. Company I
northeast of the positions gained in the
was atop the objective within an hour,
first phase, whence the terrain the rest
and by early afternoon an of Monte
of the way to the Po Valley was down-
della Torraccia and ridges north and
hill. The peaks would serve as the
northeast of it were in friendly hands.
jump-off line in this sector for the
Although a battalion of German moun-
spring offensive. From west to east,
tain troops from the 232d Division's
they were Monte Grande d' Aiano,
reserve counterattacked vigorously, the
Monte della Spe, Monte della Castel-
3d Battalion with strong artillery sup-
lana, and Monte Valbura.
port held fast. By nightfall the entire
Although scheduled to begin on 1
complex of heights from the Riva
March, the drive had to be postponed
Ridge to Monte Castello was firmly in
for two days because of poor weather.
hand.
In a first full-scale battle action, men
of the 10th Mountain Division had 22 MS #C-064 (Kesselring).
fought with courage and determination, 23 lOth Mtn Div Opns Rpt and .Inl, Feb 45.
THROUGH THE WINTER 433
It produced few surprises. Again Gen- thrust disturbed Kesselring. Was this
eral Hays employed two regiments the beginning of a major offensive
abreast-the 86th Mountain Infantry aimed at encircling Bologna from the
on the left, the 87th on the right-while west?
the Brazilians kept pace with the moun- Unable to determine for sure, Kes-
tain infantry to protect the right flank. selring deemed he could ill afford to
As before troops of the 232d Infantry take a chance. He saw no choice but to
and 71 4th Jaeger Divisions fi)ught back rush his major reserve, the 29th Panzer
from every crest and village until f.:>rced Grenadier Division, then undergoing re-
out by the combined force of artillery, organization, to the threatened sector.
air, a~d aggressive foot troops. Where It was, he observed. "a grim decision
tank destroyers could negotiate the rug- [but] unfortunately . . . absolutelv una-
ged terrain, they proved of particular voidable."24 How~ver limited the'scope
value, especially when the Germans of the operation from the American
holed up in thick-walled stone houses. viewpoint, the Germans saw it as a
Almost inevitably the Germans counter- serious threat. The fight appeared to
attacked, but in no case were they have developed into "a battle for pos-
successfuL session of the gateway into the Po
In two days-3 and 4 March-the Valley at both the operationally and
two assault regiments took all interme- tactically most unfavorable point." 25
diate heights and also captured Monte Shortly before midnight on 5 March
Grande d'Aiano, whereupon early on 5 the J 5th Panz!'r Grl'nadia RI'Kimrnt.
:'vlarch General Hays sent his third first contingent of the 29th Panzer Gren-
regiment, the 85th, to seize Monte della adieT Division to arrive, mounted the
Spe and Monte della Castellano. De- first in a series of four counterattacks
spite the heaviest defensive fires of the against the 1st Battalion, 87th Mountain
three-day drive, the I st Battalion by late Infantry, on Monte della Spe, the apex
afternoon stood on top the summit of of the American salient. Although the
Monte della Spe. The 2d Battalion, German infantrymen actually pene-
meanwhile, encountered such heavy trated the battalion's positions at one
fire on the slopes of Monte della Castel- point, the Americans drove them back
lana that the men had to withdraw and in fierce hand-to-hand fighting. When
take another approach, but the second the fourth counterattack failed, the
try carried the position. Germans backed off and contented
. Those heavy defensive fires on 5 themselves with harassing artillery fire.
March were th~ first indication that the
Truscott Halts the Attack
Germans were attempting to reinf()rce
the sector. Aware of heavy losses in Anxious lest Kesselring become so
both defending divisions during the alarmed that he would develop defen-
first phase of the American drive, Field sive positions astride Highway 64 as
Marshal Kesselring had been intending formidable as those on Highway 65,
to replace the two with a fresh division,
but the second phase opened before he 24 MS # C-064 (Kesselring), p. 149.
could accom plish it. The renewed 25 Ibid.
434 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
Truscott ordered the IV Corps to halt shifted position to the 10th Mountain
in place. The objectives of the limited Division's left, while the mountain
offensive were in hand in any case. At a troops extended their control to em-
cost of another r~49 casualties, including brace two additional features on the
106 killed, the mountain division had right, Monte Valbura and a second
brought the right wing of the 1V Corps Monte Belvedere. The 10th Mountain
abreast of the II Corps and in control Division now held a six-mile front be-
of excellent jump-off positions for the tween Monte Grande d' Aiano and
spring offensive. 26 Highway 64, the favorable jump-off
Over the next few days the BraZilIans point they had been seeking for an
offensive down the Reno valley and
26 10th Mt Div AAR. Mar 45. Highway 64.
PART SEVEN
Thus a victorious army wins its victories before seeking battle; an army
destined to defeat fights in the hope of winning.
CL;\USEWITZ, On Wor
CHAITERXXV
between Army Group C and OKW and mand at first frowned on the plan,
was to hang like a heavy cloud over the Kesselring 'remained convinced that as
army group headquarters as Vietingh- long as he was commander-in-chief in
off prepared plans for defensive meas- Italy, he could, as he so frequently had
ures to be taken w hen the Allied armies done in the past, obtain the Fuehrer's
resumed the offensive. 2 approval to disengage before the situa-
In early February OK W had in- tion became catastrophic. While Army
formed Kesselring that under no cir- Group C's commander had no intention
cumstances was he to abandon major of ordering an immediate large-scale
portions of his front voluntarily. To withdrawal, neither did he intend to
that directive he replied that, while he fight the decisive battle for northern
had no such intention, he would like to Italy along the river lines south of the
be free to pull back in certain sectors Reno, since to do that would stake the
even in advance of an Allied attack future of the entire campaign on one
when an attack appeared imminent, for card, a card that offered him little
he lacked the manpower to hold every chance of saving his armies from de-
sector of the front in its present loca- struction. Regardless of the high com-
tion against heavy Allied pressure. Kes- mand's views, Kesselring believed his
selring observed that had he been given only choice to be the plan he had
that kind of freedom prior to the U.S. developed: withdrawal under pressure
10th Mountain Division's recent attack of an Allied offensive while fighting
at Monte Belvedere, he might have delaying actions along a succession of
been spared the necessity of committing favorable defensive positions based on
the 29th Panzer Grenadier Division from those river lines. That defensive strat-
his army group reserve. Yet the most egy had worked well in the past and
OKW would grant was permission to could, if followed, make the last offen-
fall back only in those sectors against sive costly for the Allied armies.
which a large-scale Allied operation was On 22 February, however, a directive
already under way.:l from the Fuehrer dashed Kesselring's
That concession hardly afforded the hopes for even that much freedom of
field marshal or his successor much action, Hitler acknowledged that al-
strategic flexibility. If the Allied spring though Army Group C's over-all strength
offensive forced Kesselring to abandon was admittedly weak, the solution lay
his positions in the Apennines, he saw not in Kesselring's plan but rather in
no alternative to fighting a series of deployment in greater depth in the
delaying actions along each of the many sector facing the greatest threat. While
river lines as he withdrew into the Alps. Hitler would raise no objection to
Although the German high com- planned withdrawals to stronger posi-
tions in the face of a large-scale Allied
2 Greiner and Schramm, ed., OKW/WFSt, KTB,
offensive, he would never consent to
IV(2), 1394-99; MS # C-064 (Kesselring), pp. 123- voluntary withdrawals by means of a
30; Jodi Diary, 9 Mar 45. series of delaying actions. That, Hitler
"Greiner and Schramm, ed., OKW/WFSt, IV(2),
p. 1394. Unless otherwise cited the following is
believed, would destroy the morale of
from this soun:e. the troops. On the eve of the Allied
STRATEGIES AND PLANS 439
offensive Hitler was destined to reiter- better picture of military and civilian
ate his antipathy to voluntary withdraw- morale than did the SS police and
als when he refused to authorize Army security units. It was thus natural that
Group C to implement Operation they had a more pessimistic and yet
HERBSTNEBEL, a long-standing plan more realistic picture of the over-all
for large-scale withdrawal to prepared situation than did manv of their coun-
defensive positions along the line of the terparts in the Army \~ hose eyes were
Ticino and Po Rivers. That refusal, f(xused more specifically on the battle-
observed the Fourteenth Army's chief of fronts. Yet in the weeks to come what
staff, was tantamount to a death sen- amounted to their incipient treason
tence for the army group in Italy. 4 would have no influence on the course
Those differences failed to dampen of battle. Most commanders and the
either Vietinghoffs or Kesselring's opti- rank and file of the German armies in
mism and obvious loyalty to their Fueh- Italy \~.:ould remain steadfastly at their
rer. Yet there were senior officers posts until ordered to withdraw or until
within the German command structure the tide of battle oven"helmed them.
in northern Italy who took quite a The German armies in Italy faced a
different view of the Reich's military more immediate problem: a rapidly
situation and agreed with the judgment deteriorating transportation system
of the Fourteenth Army's chief of staff. As without which a modern field army
exchanges between the OKW and Army cannot operate. A general shortage of
Group C over strategic and tactical plans vehicles of all types and a shortage of
for meeting the anticipated Allied of.. motor fuel, complicated by a wide-
fensive gradually assumed an air of ranging Allied aerial interdiction of
unreality, several senior SS officers in road and rail traffic, was largely respon-
Italy took advantage of their unique sible.
position within the Reich's military hier- To keep essential military traffic
archy to establish covert contacts with moving, the Germans had comman-
Allied agents. On 21' February, the day deered hundreds of civilian passenger
before the Fuehrer's directive binding cars, trucks. and buses. For several
the German armies in Italy to a stulti- months even oxen had been employed
fied strategy was received at Kesselring's to move heavy equipment, including
headquarters, an Italian businessman, artillery. In many motor convoys every
Baron Luigi Parrilli, an intimate of SS third truck was employed to tow two
General Karl Wolff~ senior SS officer in others. Substitute fuels such as methane
command of the security forces, arrived gas, fairly abundant in many areas of
in Zurich to make contact with Ameri- the Po Valley, were inadequate for
can intelligence agents. combat vehicles, but were widely used
Within the German forces in north- to power administrative vehicles. Such
ern Italy perhaps no one group had a fuels as alcohol and benzol were mixed
with gasoline and diesel oil on a one-to-
, MS # T-lb (Westphall'l al.), Feldzug in Italil'n, Jl three ratio in order to stretch limited
Teil, Kapi/"l Iia Ww AlnJ'fhr hump//' der 14. Armff im fuel supplies. A few small oil wells in
u. n()l'fdlich des Apl'uuin im Fr1i.ljahr 1945 (Wolf..
Rudiger Hauer, Gen Maj a.D.). northern Italy, some producing as little
440 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
mouth of the Po. By early April Tito's divisions passed to command of Army
partisans had reached Senj, only thirty Group E.1O
miles southeast of Fiume, a major Ital- On the eve of the Allied offensive
ian port on the northeastern corner of Vietinghoffs command included 26 di-
the Istrian peninsula. To the Germans visions of all types, of which 21 were
it seemed logical that to take advantage German and five Italian. Sixteen were
of this development the Allies might actually deployed across the front from
land somewhere to the west of the the Adriatic to the Tyrrhenian Sea. The
peninsula and thrust overland to effect remainder were either in reserve or on
a junction with the Yugoslavs and to- coastal defense or rear area security
gether advance via Ljubljana toward duty. The Tenth Army, since February
Vienna. Inasmuch as the Red Army commanded by General Herr, contin-
also threatened that city, that course of ued to hold the army group's left wing
action seemed an even more likely with two corps: the LXXVI Panzer Corps
possibility. 9 with four divisions and the I Parachute
In an effort to counter the threat, the Corps, also with four. 11
German high command in early April Two of the best of the divisions of
extended Army Group C's long eastern the I Parachute Corps, the 4th Parachute
flank northward to include the Austrian and the 26th Panzer, were astride High-
provinces of Vorarlberg, Tyrol, Salz- way 9, which the Germans still consid-
burg, and the western half of Styria ered to be the most likely approach to
and Carinthia. Because of that added Bologna from the southeast. The sector
responsibility, Army Group C's eastern in the A pennines foothills was held by
boundary was withdrawn westward an the 1 st Parachute Division opposite the
average of twenty miles from the pre- 13 Corps Monte Grande sector, and the
war !talo-Yugoslav frontier to the line 278th Division opposed the 10 Corps.
of the Isonzo River, which flows south- Defending the Tenth Army's front that
ward through the easternmost Italian would eventually bear the brunt of the
province of Gorizia to enter the gulf of Eighth Army's offensive, the LXXVI
Trieste some twelve miles west of that Panzer Corps employed the 42d Jaeger
city. Since the partisans under Tito's (Light Infantry), the 362d Infantry Divi-
leadership had long claimed the Isonzo sion, defender of Cisterna at Anzio the
as the legitimate postwar frontier be- previous spring, and the 98th Volksgren-
tween the countries-it had been the adier Divisions. Since those divisions oc-
pre-World War I boundary between the cupied positions on which they had
Austrian Empire and Italy-the Ger- been working since January, they could
man action had, perhaps deliberately, expect to be fairly well sheltered from
cast an apple of discord into the midst all but direct hits by artillery fire or
of Allied councils. As a result of the aerial bombs. All, however, had in-
boundary shift between Vietinghoffs curred heavy losses during the fighting
Army Group C and von Weich's Army
Group E, the XCVII Corps with two 10 Ibid. Unless otherwise indicated the f()llowing
of the previous autumn and winter in front-line soldiers. The 714th [114th]
the mountains and were still consider- Jaeger Division was in the worst condi-
ably understrength, as, indeed, were all tion with only 984 combat infantry as of
German combat divisions in the last the end of March 1945; the other
months of the war. A fourth division, divisions were in somewhat better con-
the 162d Turkoml'Tl, was deployed along dition with strength ranging from 1,766
the Comacchio Lagoon's northeastern to 2,542.
edge and on a spit separating the From those figures it is evident that
lagoon from the sea. 12 Lemelsen had concentrated his strength
The front opposite the Fifth Army south of Bologna on the XIV Panzer
was held by Lemelsen's Fourteenth Army, Corps sector and opposite the U.S. II
with two corps deployed across a front Corps rather than the U.S. IV Corps.
extending approximately 50 miles The Italo-German Ligurian Army, under
southwestward from the Idice valley the command of Marshal Graziani,
southeast of Bologna to the Serchio composed mostly of fortress and coastal
valley. The LI Mountain Corps held the defense units, was deployed along the
western half with the 232d Reseroe Divi- gulf of Genoa as far as the Franco-
sion, made up largely of older men and Italian frontier. 13
convalescents; the 714th(l14th) Jaeger
Division, composed largely of ethnic The German Defenses
Germans from Poland, Czechoslovakia,
The German front line from sea to
and Alsace; and the 334th Infantry Divi-
sea simply represented the line along
sion, which had taken heavy casualties
which the Allied offensive had ground
while bearing the brunt of the Fifth
to a halt during the winter. Only on the
Army's drive through the Futa Pass in
western coastal plain did it still embrace
October. Senger und Etterlin's XIV Pan-
portions of the Gothic Line.
zer Corps, long a familiar antagonist of
Opposite the Eighth Army German
the Fifth Army, held the remainder
defenses were in considerable depth to
with the 94th Division, since the fighting
protect Bologna from an attack coming
south of Rome a frequent, if somewhat
from the southeast. They were based
battered, opponent of the Fifth Army;
upon a series of river lines, beginning
the 8th Mountain Division; and the 65th
with the Senio, then the Santerno, the
Division, also long engaged on the Ital-
Sillaro, a switch position along the Sel-
ian front. Since the beginning of April
lustra, and, finally, the so-called
the 90th Panzer Grenadier Division had
Genghis Khan Line, based on the Idice
been assembled in army reserve behind
River and anchored in the east in the
the panzer corps sector and northwest
flooded plain west of the Comacchio
of Bologna.
Lagoon. At their northern extremities
Except fix the 8th Mountain Division,
those river lines were linked to another
which had over 3,000 combat infantry-
line of defense based on a stretch of the
men, all divisions were understrength in
Reno River that flowed eastward from
13 Records of German Field Commands, Arnn
12 Heinz Greiner, GL T, a.D., Kampf um Rom, Groups, HpeTPsgTuppe C, Microfilm Roll T -311',
Inferno am Po, pp. 150-58. National Archives, Captured Records Division.
STRATEGIES AND PLANS 443
As planning proceeded for the spring intervening actively in the civil war in
offensive, the same divergent strategies Greece in an effort to keep that stra-
that underlay the Anglo-American con- tegic Mediterranean land from falling
troversy over ANVIL again came to the into communist hands, and loss of
surface. As they had since the begin- Trieste and control of the Adriatic
ning of the Italian campaign, the Brit- would jeopardize that effort. Further-
ish continued to look upon the penin- more, the British would need the port
sula as a promising road into eastern of Trieste to support the occupation
Europe and the mid-Danube basin. The forces they eventually expected to de-
Americans, for their part, still regarded ploy in Austria. The requirements of
the Italian campaign as a sideshow to British strategy in the Mediterranean
the main drama moving to a denoue- area in general, and the Italian theater
ment on the plains of northwestern in particular, were, as they had been
Europe. For the closing months of the since the beginning of the war, consid-
Italian campaign, the Americans would erably more comprehensive and compli-
continue to think, as their President cated than those of the Americans.
had once reminded Churchill during Inter-Allied differences were further
the ANVIL debates, in terms of the complicated when early in the planning
shortest distance between two points- for the spring offensive it became evi-
in short, a drive aimed directly at the dent that changes in command had also
Alps. A direct thrust northward via altered attitudes and relationships
Bologna, Verona, and Lake Garda to among command and staff at the three
the Brenner Pass ,,,,ould trap those still major Allied headquarters in Italy. For-
considerable enemv forces left in north- merly, Alexander and his Eighth Army
western Italy and' afford entry to the commander had tended to think along
National Redoubt before the enemv similar lines in developing their opera-
had an opportunity to get set there. ; tional concepts, especially during plan-
Thinking in terms of the post-war ning f(H' the offensive south of Rome
balance of power in Europe, the British and for the Gothic Line, while Clark as
continued to focus much of their atten- Fifth Army commander sometimes
tion on northeastern Italy. Even if there found himself a lone dissenter in the
should be no drive into the mid-Dan- triumvirate. When Clark moved up to
ube basin, a thrust to the northeast still become the 15th Army Group com-
might thwart long-held Yugoslav ambi- mander in mid-December, that close
tions to acquire territory along Italy's identity of views that had so long
northeastern frontier. The Italian pons characterized relations between that
of Trieste, Fiume, and Pola lay within headquarters and the Eighth Anpy
the region coveted by Marshal Tito and soon carne to an end. Clark and the
his communist-oriented partisans, and staff that accompanied him from the
the British were determined to keep the Fifth Army continued to see their for-
ports out of communist hands lest they mer command as the dominant partner
become naval bases from v,:hich a Soviet in the Italian enterprise and to view the
fleet might dominate the Adriatic. For Fifth Army's role in the forthcoming
several months the British had been offensive as essentially a continuation of
STRATEGIES AND PLANS 445
that played during the long quiescent Thirty miles southeast of the Quadri-
Bologna offensive. lateral and defending the approaches to
Yet Truscott, Clark's successor in it, the northward-flowing Reno River
command of the Fifth Army, would made a sharp bend to the east and,
soon demonstrate that he too was as passing southeast of Ferrara, entered
determined to develop his own opera- the sea south of the Comacchio La-
tional concepts independently of Clark goon. It was along the northward-
as the latter had been vi~ a vis Alex- flowing tributaries of that section of the
ander. Thus Clark would, as before, Reno that the Germans had constructed
frequently find himself holding a mi- their defensive positions east of Bo-
nority viewpoint-although, as army logna. If the Allies could cross the Reno
group commander, the prevailing near its mouth, those successive lines
one-in Allied planning councils. As might be turned with relative ease by
planning progressed at the several an advance northwestward along the
headquarters, he would on occasion be Reno's northern bank. That would af-
forced to compromise long-held views ford a good chance of trapping a major
to make allowance for the particular part of the Tenth Army south of the
operational concepts being developed at Reno as it flowed to the southeast and
his two army headquarters. The plan of preventing the Germans from using
that would eventually emerge from the the Reno as another defensive line to
15th Army Group headquarters would cover a withdrawal to the Po and the
represent a rather loosely worded com- Quadrilateral.
promise allowing the two army com- Uninterrupted by large water courses
manders to carry out cherished opera- and endowed with an excellent road
tional concepts that Clark had initially system, the plain north of the Reno also
opposed. offered the Eighth Army favorable ter-
Indications that that would happen rain for maneuver. Since the key to the
surfaced even as Field Marshal Alex- area lay not in the Fifth Army's mne
ander and his staff turned to the task of operations south of Bologn~ but in
of laying out characteristically broad the Eighth Army's, Alexander and his
operational guidelines for the coming staff no longer focused attention on
offensive. As Alexander and his staff Bologna. In the Allied theater
considered the zone of operations that commander's words, " . . . we were
lay between them and the distant Alps, . . . no longer thinking merely
they concluded that by occupying the of the capture of Bologna, nor, indeed.
historic "Venetian Quadrilateral"-Man- of any objective on the ground, but of
tua, Peschiera, Verona, and Legnano-- more wide-sweep'ing movements which
the Allies had a good chance of de- would encircle as many of the Germans
stroying many of the German forces in as possible between the converging
northern Italy and of quickly reaching blows of the two armies." Drawing
the northeastern frontier and the
Alps.ls Austrian military control of northern Italy. It was in
a sense an outwork of a bastion formed bv the
16 The Venetian Quadrilateral comprising those mountains of the Tyrol and divided northern' Italy
four fortress cities had been until 1866 the key to strategically into two parts, east and west.
446 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
frequently upon earlier experience on tegic goals more than those of the
the arid plains of North Africa, General British. Alexander, at least, was confi-
Alexander had never lost his enthusi- dent that wide-ranging Allied aerial
asm fi)r the "wide-sweeping movement" reconnaissance and partisan informers
and the "double-fisted" blow. 17 would provide sufficient early warning
Since the U.S. Fifth Army's IV Corps of any withdrawal. Thus Allied plan-
occupied favorable positions west of the ning proceeded on the assumption that
Reno as it flows northeast toward the the Germans would continue to fall
great bend southwest of Ferrara, the back only under overwhelming pres-
Fifth Army might serve as the left fist sure. 19
of the maneuver. The Americans might That Alexander's broad operational
advance along the axis of Highway 64 concepts were somewhat different from
and, remaining west of the highway those taking form in General Clark's
and river, debouch into the Lombard mind would become apparent when in
plain west of Bologna, thereby avoiding early January the army group com-
the defenses south of the city. Once in mander began a series of planning
the valley the Fifth Army could fulfill conferences with his two army com-
the goal of cutting off enemy forces in manders. The first took place on 8
the northwest by driving directly toward January when McCreery met with Clark
the Alps along the Ostiglia-Verona axis at the latter's headquarters in Florence.
(Highway 12). As for the right fist, the McCreery arrived convinced that, inas-
Eighth Army after crossing the Reno as much as the integrity of the northeast
close to its mouth as possible could Italian frontiers vis-a-vis communist am-
advance along the axis of Highway 16 bitions was as significant a challenge as
to Padua, thence via Highway 14 into defeating the German armies in Italy,
northeastern Italy and the frontier, as the Eighth Army should be the vehicle
well as join with the Americans to cut for the main Allied effort and as such
off those enemy forces defending Bo- have first claim on Allied resources in
logna to the east and the area south of the theater. Moreover, despite a chronic
the PO.18 shortage of replacements and transfer
A prerequisite to the success of Allied of troops to Greece, the Eighth Army
plans was that the Germans continue to in January was still the larger of th~
defend in place. Yet both Alexander two Allied armies. In spite of Mc-
and Clark were aware of the possibility Creery's arguments, which Clark agreed
that the Germans might at any time had some merit, the army group com-
break contact and fall back beyond the mander maintained long-held private
Po into their suspected Alpine redoubt. reservations about the Eighth Army.
That remained a source of nagging Long convinced that the British could
concern with Clark throughout the not be depended upon "to carry the
planning period, for such a maneuver ball," he was determined not to yield to
would adversely affect American stra- McCreery as Clark believed Alexander
17 Alexander's Report to the CCS, The Italian
Campaign, p. 32. Nicolson, Alex, p. 277. 19 Ibid.; Intervs, Sidney T. Mathews wiGen Clark
had done in the case of Leese on the Verona in order to cut in two the
eve of the Gothic Line offensive in German forces north of the Apennines.
August. :0 The offensive was to be divided into
On 12 February Clark presented to three phases: the first to capture the
his commanders his own operational area in and around Bologna; the sec-
concept for the offensive with instruc- ond to advance to the Po and prepare a
tions to prepare plans for its implemen- set-piece attack against that enemy line;
tation. The army group commander's and the third to cross the Po and
plan essentially followed the same pat- advance on Verona, the capture of
tern that Alexander had outlined for which was expected to seal the main
the fall offensive. The main axis of the escape route out of Italy to the north-
15th Army Group's offensive would be east for those enemy forces still in
along a line extending from Bologna to northwestern Italy. At the same time, a
so-called Venetian Line along the Adige
20 Clark Diary, 19 Jan 45. River was to be attacked. If the enemy
448 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
failed to defend that line, both armies rapid thrust through the enemy's center
were to cross the Adige and continue to divide the enemy and develop the
without pause-the Fifth to the Alps line first of the Po and then of the
and northwestern Italy, the Eighth to Adige. 22
Trieste and the northeastern frontier. 21 If the major goals of the first two
Inherent in Clark's concept was that the phases were realized, those of the third
Fifth Army would at first throw its would be relatively easy: to cross the Po,
main effort against the formidable en- capture Verona, and develop the line of
emy defenses astride Highway 65 south the Adige, which, if major enemy forces
of Bologna and take the city while the were destroyed south of the Po, proba-
Eighth Army resumed its methodical bly would be lightly defended. As Clark
advance northwestward astride High- saw it, the Eighth Army's role in the
way 9 toward Bologna. third phase was primarily to assist the
Fifth Army in trapping the enemy
The 15th Army Group Operations Plan south of the Po. Following establish-
ment of bridgeheads over the Santerno,
Taking into account the differing the Eighth Army was to continue to
views of the two army commanders, the advance in two columns, one in the
army group commander's staff pre- direction of the Bastia Bridge and the
pared a detailed three-phase plan that other toward Budrio. The former, a
General Clark presented at a confer- crossing of the Reno, lay three miles
ence at his headquarters on 18 March. south of Argenta, while Budrio was
During the first phase, the Eighth located nine miles northeast of Bologna.
Army in a secondary role was to cross Clark expected Budrio to draw Mc-
the Senio and push on to establish Creery northwestward in the direction
bridgeheads beyond the Santerno. Until most advantageous to the Fifth Anpy.
the Santerno was crossed, all available Only if he appeared to be making good
air support, including heavy bombers, progress in that direction was he to
was to be allotted the Eighth Army. launch an amphibious operation across
Thereafter priority would shift to the
the Comacchio Lagoon. If therehy he
Fifth Army, which was to make the
managed to outf1ank the Argenta Gap,
main effort by advancing into the Po
which Clark doubted he would be able
Valley either to capture or isolate Bo-
to do, the two commanders would then
logna. The wording would leave Trus-
decide whether to redirect the army's
cott free to bypass the city, if he wished,
main effort in a more northerly direc-
and downgraded the earlier priorities
tion toward Ferrara, as McCreery had
that Clark had placed on its capture.
originally planned ang desired. Only
Emphasis in the second phase was to be
then would Budrio and the entrapment
placed, as both Alexander and Mc-
of major enemy forces between Budrio
Creery had argued, on encircling major
and Bologna be relegated to the status
enemy forces south of the Po, rather
of secondary objectives. In short, if all
than on Clark's earlier emphasis on a
2I 15th AGp. Opns Instr. No.3, 12 Feb 45, ann. "Hq 15th AGp, Opns Instr. No.4, 24 Mar 45,
A; Truscott, Command Missions, p. 480. in Fifth Army History, Part IX, ann. B.
STRATEGIES AND PLANS 449
went well along the Santerno, McCreery one infantry brigade, he agreed to the
would be given an opportunity to make 10 April date. 25
his right hook against the Argenta Gap, The 15th Army Group Commander's
which the British envisioned as the first operational guidelines left General
major step on the road to Trieste. 23 Truscott somewhat greater freedom to
In the matter of the selection of D- realize his own operational concepts
day for the offensive, General Clark than they had General McCreery. For
insisted, despite objections from Mc- example, Clark had downgraded the
Creery, on 10 April. Clark's meteorolo- isolation or capture of Bologna to a
gists had assured him that by mid-April secondary mission. Truscott was to de-
the ground in the Po Valley would be bouch into the Po Valley, presumably
firm enough for tracked and wheeled west of Bologna. Once in the valley, the
vehicles; and even though the winter army was to exploit rapidly toward the
had been bitterly cold, there had been Po as well as toward a junction with the
less snow than usual at higher eleva- Eighth Army in the vicinity of Bondeno
tions, thus lessening the danger of to complete the encirclement of enemy
flooding in lower reaches of the rivers forces in the central sector. Clark's
during April. Clark was also concerned failure to insist upon the axis of High-
lest the Red Army marching up the way 65 represented a significant conces-
Danube and the U.S. Seventh Army sion to Truscott's views that the sector
advancing through southern Germany west of Highway 64 "was most promis-
should reach Austria's alpine frontier ing for breaking through the German
before the 15th Army Group should positions and into the Po valley." The
get there. After the long, arduous ad- Fifth Army commander was deter-
vance northward from Cassino, Clark mined, he recalled later, to retain that
was determined to be in on the kill concept in his plans and "did not want
when the war ended and not be left Clark, because of his predilection for
bogged down either in the northern PIANORO (Highway 65), to interpose a
Apennines or in the Po Valley. 2~ restriction which would make it impossi-
General McCreery objected to the ble. I had not forgotten the change of
April date because L VT's (Landing Ve- direction in the breakout from An-
hicle, Tracked, called by the British zio."26
"Fantails" or "Buffaloes") that he .hoped Truscott also drew the assignment of
to use in an amphibious right hook launching a preliminary attack. Before
over the Comau'hio Lagoon had yet to the Fifth Army moved, the 92d Divi-
arrive, and he doubted whether enough sion was to capture Massa and exploit
vehicles would be on hand and crews via Carrara toward the naval base at La
trained to operate them before May. Spezia. That, Truscott expected, would
When in mid-March it appeared that draw some enemy strength from the
enough vehicles and crews would be central front toward the west, thereby
available in early April to lift at least easing the task of the IV and II Corps.
items of new equipment, including bron Brigade and Italian Friuli Battle
modified flame-throwing Churchill Group. The 13 Corps held the remain-
tanks (Crocodiles), armored infantry der of the Eighth Army front to the
carriers (Kangaroos), and regular me- Monte Grande sector with the 10th
dium tanks modified for use in stream Indian Division and the Italian Folgore
crossings. 28 Battle Group.
The 2 Polish Corps, with two infan- Salient features of McCreery's battle
try divisions-the 3d Carpathian and plan included a two-pronged attack
5th Kresowa-and the equivalent of toward the north and northwest. The
one armored division-the 2d Polish first and main attack was to be made by
Armoured and 7th Armoured Brigades the 5 Corps in the direction of Lugo,
and the 43d Lorried Gurkha Brigade- two miles west of the Senio and nine
held the sector astride Highway 9 near miles north of Faenza on Highway 9.
Faenza. For a brief period at Eighth With Lugo in hand, the corps was to
Army headquarters after it got news of drive on Massa Lombarda, four miles
the Yalta agreements that determined to the west, before turning northward
the future of Poland, there had been toward the Bastia Bridge and Argenta.
some concern that the Polish forces in The former was the key to the Argenta
their despair might decide to sit out the Gap. Spanning the lower Reno thirteen
last offensive. For a time General An- miles west of the Comacchio Lagoon,
ders considered giving up his command the Bastia Bridge represented the most
and requesting that the western Allies desirable crossing point of the Reno
accept him and his corps as prisoners of opposite the 5 Corps right wing. Once
war rather than accept the Yalta deci- a crossing had been made there the line
sion. How to replace the Polish corps of the lower Reno would be turned,
was for a time of serious concern to thereby permitting the 5 Corps to move
Clark. Only after consulting with the along the river's north bank to turn the
Polish government in exile in London successive enemy river lines anchored
did Anders finally decide to stick it out on that stretch of the Reno.
until victory. 29 Preceding the 5 Corps attack, the
The Eighth Army's two remaining 56th Division was to launch a series of
corps, 10 and 13, controlled between preliminary operations to gain control
them the equivalent of only two divi- of a wedge of flooded lowland at the
sions and held that part of the army southeastern corner of the Comacchio
front still in the mountains south of Lagoon and several small islands in the
Highway 9. Along a sector extending middle of the lagoon, as well as to clear
from the upper Senio to south of the enemy from a spit of land separat-
Imola, the 10 Corps, recently returned ing the lagoon from the sea. If those
from Greece, had only the Jewish He- operations succeeded, the corps would
gain control of the lagoon and of
favorable sites along its western shore
28 Ibid, Sec. B, The Final Offensive. Unless other- from which to mount attacks against
wise indicated the following sections are based upon
this reference. the seaward flank of the Argenta Gap.
29 Clark, Calculated Risk, pp. 421-22. The enemy's attention might thereby be
452 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
drawn away from the main sector op- ward toward Budrio, seventeen miles
posite Lugo and the Bastia Bridge. northwest of Massa Lombarda, depend-
In preparation for the main attack, ing upon the success of the thrust in
McCreery planned to concentrate six the direction of the Bastia Bridge. The
divisions behind his center, from a 8th Indian Division and the Cremona
bend of the Senio near Lugo where the Battle Group were to round up by-
river turns toward the northeast to, but passed enemy forces before passing into
exclusive of, Highway 9. The sector had 5 Corps reserve.
the advantage of several good crossing The 2 Polish Corps to the left of the
sites, and the highway along which the 5 Corps was to form the second prong
Germans had concentrated at least two of the Eighth Army's offensive. First
of their best divisions, the 4th Parachute Polish objectives beyond the Santerno
and 26th Panzer, might be avoided. were the towns of Medicina, eighteen
Once the attacking divisions had miles northwest of Faenza, and Castel
crossed the San terno , about five miles San Pietro, a similar distance from the
beyond the Senio, they were to turn in Polish front on Highway 9. Eventually
a more northerly direction toward Ar- the Polish corps was expected to co-
genta. By holding the enemy in place ordinate closely with the U.S. Fifth
and drawing units away from the Army's II Corps in the capture or
coastal flank, the maneuver was ex- isolation of Bologna, and in the event
pected to assist those forces making an the 5 Corps failed to break through the
amphibious right hook against the Ar- Argenta Gap, to keep open General
genta Gap. McCreery's option for switching the axis
The 5 Corps operation ag-ainst Lugo of his main effort toward Budrio.
was to be made by two divisions: the If McCreery's plans succeeded, he
8th Indian, passing to the right, and intended to continue his offensive in
the 2d New Zealand, to the left of the two separate battles: the first, a battle of
town. By D plus 2 both divisions were annihilation against the enemy south of
expected to have established a large the Po, the second an exploitation as
bridgehead beyond the Santerno near far as Ferrara. Both were to be f()l-
Massa Lombarda. At that point the lowed by pursuits, the first beyond the
78th Division, having moved beyond Po and the Adige and the second along
Lugo, was to relieve the Indian division, the south bank of the Po to prevent
then continue the attack toward the enemy forces still south of the river
Bastia Bridge. While that was in prog- from reaching it.
ress, a brigade of the 56th Division, On the other hand, if the 5 Corps
transported in L VT's, was to cross the had difficulty in forcing the Argenta
flooded plain as far as the Menate Gap, the 13 Corps headquarters was to
pumping station, on the Comacchio come around from the army's left flank
Lagoon's shore eleven miles east of the to take control of those divisions fight-
Bastia Bridge. The New Zealand divi- ing the first of the two battles in the
sion, meanwhile, was either to cover the direction of Budrio. That would leave
78th Division's left or, in co-operation the 5 Corps free to concentrate on the
with the Polish corps, to advance west- Argenta sector. Once the corps broke
STRATEGIES AND PLANS 453
through there, the 10 Corps headquar- the renewed drive to Bologna and the
ters was to come around from the left Po Valley. The 1st Armored Division,
to take control of a special engineer with the 9Ist Reconnaissance Squadron
task force. Passing through the gap in attached, held a five-mile sector on the
the wake of the 5 Corps, the 10 Corps left wing just east of the . Reno. River.
was to move up on the right to prepare The 34th Division lay astnde HIghway
f(')f the first crossings of the PO.:lH 65 in the center. On 'the right wing the
91 st Division and attached Legnano
Developing the Fifth Army's Plan Battle Group occupied positions in the
Idice valley and on Monte Belm~).nte.
Bv the end of March, Truscott had
Three divisions--the 6th South Afncan
just ~ ab(~ut complet.ed regrouping his
Armoured and 85th and 88th Infan-
forces for the sprmg offenSive. The
try-were assembled in rear areas for
British 13 Corps having been returned
r~st and training.
earlier to Eighth Army control, the
In contrast to Clark, Truscott had
Fifth Army was left with a somew hat
long ceased to focus his attention on
narrower front. Crittenberger's IV
Bologna. He intended instead to co~
Corps continued to hold the widest
centrate the Fifth Army's main effort m
segment, 50 miles from the ~eno to the
the IV Corps sector west of Highway
sea. Within the IV Corps, Cnttenberger
64 between the Samoggia and the Reno
extended the sector of the 92d Division
Rivers. An advance on that axis by the
and its attached units, the 473d and
IV Corps would, he expected, outflank
442d Regiments, as far as the Cutigli-
from the west the admittedly strong
ano valley, where the 365th Infantry,
defenses south of Bologna. When the
detached from the division, held an
IV Corps debouched into the valley, .the
independent command in the former
II Corps west of Bologna would Side-
sector of Task Force 45. East of the
step to the left from ~he axis of High-
365th Infantry lay the 1st Brazilian
way 65 to that of Highway 64. Once
Division (BEF), occupying a mountain-
out of the mountains, the two corps
ous sector stretching northeastward
would advance abreast from Modena
from the Riva Ridge past Monte Bel-
northward toward the Po, the IV Corps
vedere to the U.S. 10th Mountain Divi-
capturing Ostiglia, v,:here Highway 12
sion's left boundary west of Pietra Co-
crossed the river, and the II Corps,
lora. With the ex~eption of a narrow
Bondeno, eighteen miles to the south-
sector held by the 8Ist Cavalry Re~on
east near where the Panaro joins the
naissam:e Squadron on the corps ng?t
Po. There contact was to be made with
flank south of Vergato, Hays' mountam
the Eighth Army advancing from Fer-
division held the remainder of the IV
rara, thus completing the encirclement
Corps front.
of German forces still within the bend
Dispositions within the II Corps re- of the Reno.
flected Keyes' plan again to use the After crossing the Po at Ostiglia, the
85th and 88th Divisions to spearhead IV Corps was to advance as far as
"" W.G.F. Jackson, Tlu' Battk jor ltaly (New York,
Verona and then to Lake Garda, and, if
1967), pp. 303-04. things went well, cut off those enemy
454 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
forces still in northwest Italy. In co- IV Corps would at first receive the
operation with the Eighth Army's drive Fifth Army's entire allotment of air-
to the northeast, the II Corps was to power, then 36 hours later all air
cross the Po and advance to the Adige. support was to be shifted to su pport of
Meanwhile, the 92d Division on the Keyes' 11 Corps. Staggering the army's
army's left flank, operating directly un- attack in that manner also had the
der the Fifth Army, was to continue its advantage of placing greater firepower
advance along the Ligurian coast to alternately behind each of the two army
Genoa, Italy's major seaport, and corps rather than dividing it between
thence northwestward to an eventual them as McCreery had done with the
link-up with French forces along the Eighth Army. While assigning one of
Franco-Italian frontier. 31 the Fifth Army's two armored divisions
The Fifth Army's Operation BIG to each corps, Truscott nevertheless
GAME was designed to create the illu- managed to assure a concentrated ar-
sion that the I I Corps was moving mored thrust by positioning both divi-
eastward to join the Eighth Army in sions side by side on the interior wings
making the main Allied effort along the of the corps: the U.S. 1st Armored
Adriatic flank and that the IV Corps Division on the I V Corps' right and the
would take over the Fifth Army's entire South African 6th Armoured on the II
front. Dummy radio nets were estab- Corps' left. :!;;
lished for some units, and radio silence Within the Fifth Army's main wne of
imposed upon others. While most of operations opposite the IV and I I
the movement was simulated, some Corps only two highways, 64 and 65,
units, their divisional markings removed led through the 12-mile belt of remain-
from personnel and equipment, actually ing mountainous terrain between the
shifted but only within the army sec- front and the Po Valley. Long favored
tor. 32 by Clark, Highway 65 offered the most
To avoid having to divide air support direct approach. Except for two rugged
equally between the two armies, Clark peaks, Monte Sole and Monte Adone,
instructed Truscott to delay his phase rising above north-south running ridge
of the offensive until about D plus 3 lines bordering the Setta valley between
when the Eighth Army would have Highway 65 and the Reno River to the
crossed the Santerno River. Thus the west, the terrain was favorable and
full weight of the tactical and strategic permitted movement and support of up
air forces could be thrown in support to five divisions. The main disadvantage
first of the Eighth Army on the right, of Highway 65 lay in that the Germans
then of the Fifth Army on the left. had concentrated their strongest posi-
Truscott developed a similar scheme tions astride it in defense of the south-
for allotting air support between his two ern approaches to Bologna. A major
corps. Attacking first, Crittenberger's offensive along that route might involve
31 Hq, U.S. Fifth Army, Opns lnstr. No.7, I Apr 330 pns Instr. No.7, I Apr 45, Hq Fifth Army,
45, in Fifth Army History, Part IX, ann. E.; Truscott, in Fifth Army History, Part IX, ann. E. Unless
Command Decisions, pp. 478-79. otherwise indicated the following sections are based
32 Ibid., IX, 26. upon this source.
STRATEGIES AND PLANS 455
a repeat of the costly experience of the a halt, Keyes' II Corps was to advance
previous winter. 34 at first directly toward Bologna along
Highway 64, on the other hand, held the axis of Highway 65, but after the
out the possibility of enveloping Bo- IV Corps had captured the road junc-
logna from the southwest instead of tion of Praduro, on Highway 64 some
assaulting the defenses frontally. That fifteen miles north of Vergato, most of
route too would permit passage of up the II Corps was to shift westward to
to five divisions. Following the course of the axis of Highway 64, so that the two
the Reno River, the highway was defi- corps would debouch abreast into the
laded from the west for much of its Po Valley ,vest of Bologna. Only a
length through the mountains by a 15- minor effort was to be made frontally
mile ridge paralleling the highway from against Bologna, mainly to hold th~
Monte Belvedere to Monte Pigna, f<)Ur enemy there in place.:15
miles northwest of Vergato, a heavily For purposes of control, Truscott
fortified road juction just north of designated three phase lines-Green,
American lines. An advance along Brown, and Black. During the Green
Highway 64 would require a simultane- phase, Crittenberger was to send the
ous effort to clear the remainder of 10th Mountain Division toward Monte
that ridge line as well as Monte Sole, Pigna and Monte Mantino, two miles
which overlooked the highway some northeast of Monte Pigna, and the 1st
five miles to the norrheast of Vergato. Armored Division along the axis of
Highway 64 against Verga to and Monte
The Plan Pero, a mile northwest of town. The IV
By mid-March all but a few of the Corps left flank was to be covered by
min~r details of a greatly modified the Brazilian Expeditionary Force and
Operation PIANORO, newly designated the 365th and 371 st Regiments, de-
Operation CRAFTSMAN, had been com- tached from the 92d Division. Those
pleted. CRAFTSMAN outlined an attack units were to follow up any enemy
with two corps abreast; the IV Corps withdrawal along the axis of Highway
attacking first on D plus 3 and the II 12, roughly paralleling Highway 64
Corps on army command on 24-hour some fifteen miles to the west. The
notice. From a line just south of Ver- order for the II Corps to attack \\'as to
gato, Crittenberger's corps was to ad- be given when the IV Corps reached
vance northeasterly on a lO-mile front, the Green Line.
bounded by the Samoggia River in the Once the offensive was under way,
west and the Reno in the east. The IV Truscott planned to form a mobile
Corps was expected to delx)Uch into the reserve of his armored divisions with
Po Valley in the vicinity of Bazzano, which to exploit the most promising
some thirteen miles west of Bologna. opportunities. When his troops reached
Deployed essentially along the same line the Po Valley, he intended to create,
where the winter offensive had come to
Operation Craftsman, Fifth Army Opns. InSlr.
#7. 1 April 1945. See also Truscott. Command
34 Fifth Army History, IX, 21-22; Truscott, Com- Mi.lSir!11s, p. 482. Unless otherwise indicated the
mand Missions, pp. 477-78. I()llowing sections are based on these references.
456 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
from the mobile reserve, infantry-armor River 27 miles north of Bologna. It was
task forces to lead the dash first for the expected that the Fifth and Eighth
Panaro, then the Po. Armies would link up at Bondeno.
In the Brown phase the two corps There was to be no artillery prepara-
were to advance abreast: the IV Corps tion, in hope of surprise. Instead, the
continuing in a northeasterly direction army was to fire a 20-day program of
west of Highway 64, the II Corps gradually increasing intensity, building
capturing Monte Sole, Monterumici, to a crescendo during the final week
and Monte Adone, the high ground preceding D-day, a procedure bearing
between Highways 64 and 65. Truscott some similarities to the Anzio breakout
believed that his counterpart, General offensive. To support the program
Lemelsen, would have to weaken these Truscott authorized an increase of
otherwise formidable positions to deal 328,090 rounds over the basic rate for
with the IV Corps advance west of the 20-day period preceding the offen-
Highway 64. On the II Corps right sive. Stocks assembled in depots during
flank, the Italian Combat Group Leg- the winter and early spring were more
nano was to patrol aggressively and than adequate.
maintain contact with the British 13 To support an exploitation beyond
Corps on the Eighth Army's left. the Po, Truscott's G-4 planned on
At the beginning of the Black phase, building up a I5-day stock of all classes
the 85th Division from the Army re- of supply in the Bologna area as soon
serve was to pass through the 1st as the city had been captured. Reserve
Armored Division and come under II rations, sufficient to feed 400,000 pris-
Corps control. That would be made oners f<)r thirty days, were also stocked
possible by a shift in the corps bound- in anticipation of large-scale enemy sur-
ary from just east of Highway 64 to renders, although captured enemy
four miles west of the highway south of stocks were to be used first.
Praduro. During that phase the ar- As the time for the beginning of the
mored exploitation force was to begin spring offensive drew near, Allied com-
assembling: the I st Armored Division manders could look with considerable
just west of Vergato and the South satisfaction on their overwhelming dom-
African armored division to the south- ination of the skies, both over the
east of the town. Truscott planned to battlefront and the enemy-occupied re-
employ both divisions to exploit an gions north to the Alps. In no other
expected breakthrough west of the arm did the Allied armies have such
highway, thrusting into the Po Valley as complete superiority, for the once pow-
far as the Panaro River 22 miles north- erful Luftwaffe had all but vanished
west of Bologna. The American ar- from the skies of Europe. Except fex
mored division was to operate in the scattered concentrations of antiaircraft
direc;tion of Modena, on Highway 9, 22 batteries defending a few vital targets,
miles northwest of Bologna, and the the Germans in the spring of 1945 had
South African northeastward in the virtually nothing with which to fend off
direction of the Eighth Army's left Allied aircraft. As a result, the XXII
flank and Bondeno, on the Panaro T AC, which during March had concen-
STRATEGIES AND PLANS 457
In the West
IThe assault boats were light-weight. shallow-
draft craft powered by outboard motors. used Meanwhile, some 120 miles to the
primarily for river crossings. west on the Fifth Army's Ligurian
460 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
flank, the 92d Division jumped off on 5 while the 442d Infantry operated on
April in a second preliminary opera- the right over the higher summits just
tion. Appropriately named Operation below the jagged peaks of the Apuan
SECOND WIND, it was aimed at the Alps, where the 371 st had f(mght in
capture of Massa, on the south bank of February. The 473d I nfantry was at
the Frigido River, five miles northwest first h) remain in the Serchio valley on
of the division front and the last en- the division's right flank. By gaining
emy-held strongpoint of the old Gothic control of the high ground as far as
Line. Massa, Almond expected to force the
Since the ill-starred Operation enemy to yield the o~jective without a
FOURTH TERM of the previous winter, costly frontal attack. The question yet to
the 92d Division had been reorganized. be answered was how would the recon-
Two of its former regiments (the 365th stituted 370th Infantry perfi)rm over
and 371st) had been detached to cover the same terrain that had been the
the long left flank of the IV Corps. By scene of the regiment's debacle in Op-
shifts within the division, Almond had eration FOURTH TERM.
gathered together the best men of the Early on 5 April planes lx)mbarded
three original regiments into the 370th enemy positions, including the naval
Infantry, commanded by Col. Raymond guns at Punta Bianca, followed by a 10-
G. Sherman. To take the place of the minute artillery preparation aided by
detached regiments, Truscott attached British destroyers offshore. The two
the Japanese-American 442d Regimen- regiments on the left wing attacked
tal Combat Team, under the command from a line of departure five miles
of Lt. Col. Virgil R. Miller, and Col. southeast of Massa astride the coastal
William P. Yarborough's 473d Infantry, highway. Getting off to a good start,
the unit made up of former antiaircraft the 370th Infantry's leading company
artillerymen. Thus the 92d Division at covered more than two miles to occupy
that point was a vastly different unit a height halfway to the objective of
from the one which had performed so Massa, but when the enemy counterat-
unfortunately during the previous win- tacked, as was his custom, the company
ter. 2 and its supporting armor yielded most
This time Almond decided to risk no of the gain. Undaunted, the regimental
repetition of the abortive operation commander, Colonel Sherman, reorga-
across the Cinquale Canal on the coastal nized and attacked again; but to no
plain. Rather would the division's main avail, for mediocre leadership and en-
efl()rt be made across the high ground demic straggling persisted. For the next
overlooking the plain from the east. few days the 370th Infantry continued
The 370th Infantry was to cross the to lag behind the 442d on-the right. 3
flanks of the Strettoia Hills to the east
3 Truscott, Command Missions, p. 485. In the
2 Fifth Army History, Part IX, pp. 35-43; Goodman reorganization of the 370th Infantry Regiment,
Monograph, pp. 129--46; Thomas D. Murphy, Am- white officers replaced all black company com-
bassadors in Arms (Honolulu, 1954), pp. 263-67. manders, in spite of the fact that there were in the
Unless otherwise indicated the following sections division a number of black officers with superior
are based upon those sources. ratings. The effect upon the blacks, officers and
BREAKTHROUGH ON THE EIGHTH ARMY FRONT 461
The 370th's lagging at first had little Infantry having outflanked Massa from
effect on the progress of the 442d the east, Almond believed he needed a
Infantry. After passing through the more aggressive unit to team with that
37Ist Infantry's lines on Monte Cauala, regiment and make a frontal assault on
three miles northeast of the mouth of the town, for the enemy showed no
the Cinquale Canal, the 442d led by the inclination to yield it without a fight.
100th Battalion pushed fonvard about a The antiaircraft artillerymen turned in-
mile and a half in a wide flanking fantrymen would not disappoint him:
attack against 2,800-foot Monte Frago- they pushed steadily northward astride
lita, three miles southeast of Massa. By Highway I through extensive mine
nightfall on the 5th, the Japanese- fields, artillery, and mortar fire to reach
Americans had driven the enemy not the outskirts of Massa by midday on the
only from Monte Fragolita but also 9th. Supported by tanks of the 758th
from several surrounding heights. 4 For and 760th Tank Battalions, the 473d
the next two days the regiment pursued Infantry prepared to assault the town
a retreating enemy over narrow moun- the next morning; but the enemy,
tain trails made even more treacherous already outflanked, at last chose to slip
by rain and fog and captured 3,000- away during the night. The Americans
foot Monte Belvedere, two miles north- occupied the town on the n;torning of
east of Massa. the 10th. The same day, northeast of
As the Japanese-Americans pressed Massa, the 442d Infantry forded the
forward, Almond relieved the lagging Frigido River to capture Monte Bru-
370th Infantry with the 473d, which he guana, two and a half miles north of
brought from the Serchio valley. The Massa, then continued another two
370th then took up positions to protect miles carlyon the II th to occupy the
the division's right flank. The 442d famed marble quarry of Carrara.
By that time increasing difficulties in
men alike, was to create an impression of a supplying the forward troops as well as
continuing lack of confidence in the fighting quali-
ties of blacks. That helped explain the continued growing enemy resistance, including
poor performance of the 370th Infantry. (See "'otes long-range harassing fire, especially
on Interview with Truman K. Gibson, Civilian aide against the 473d Infantry in the coastal
to Sec. War, by Bell L Wiley, 30 May 1945, DA
CMH files.) corridor from the Italian coastal batter-
ies at Punta Bianca, near the naval base
The sacrifice and teamwork inherent in this
bold and successful maneuver was exemplified by of La Spezia, indicated that the rela-
Pfc. Sadao S. Munemori, who, after his squad tively swift advances would soon come
leader had heen wounded, took command. Leading to an end. For the next week, until 19
the 5q uad in several assaults against troublesome
machine gun positions and silencing two with hand April, the 92d Division would be
grenades, Private Munemori sought shelter in a brought to a virtual standstill by enemy
shell crater already occupied by two of his men. forces well dug-in just behind the Car-
Just as Munemori reached the crater an enemy
grenade struck his helmet and bounced unexploded rione Creek, seven miles north of Car-
to the ground. Without hesitation he threw himself rara.
on the missile, taking its full blast with his body, Operation SECOND WIND had never-
thereby losing his life but saving the lives of his
comrades. Munemori posthumously received the theless served its purpose, for in order
Medal of Honor. See Medal of Honor, p. 359. to check the division's advance beyond
462 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
Carrara, the enemy had been f<')rced to Army, General Herr, whose troops had
dip into his main reserves. In spite of been on alert since the beginning of
harassment from Allied aircraft and April, recommended to General Vie-
severe fuel shortages, a regiment of the tinghoff the adoption of a tactic em-
90th Panzer Grenadier Division managed ployed by both the Germans and the
to move in sufficient strength from its French on the western front in World
reserve position in the vicinity of Mod- War I. Known to the Germans as the
ena to the Ligurian flank to help bring "false front maneuver," the tactic called
the 92d Division's advance to a halt. Yet for withdrawal under the cover of an
that meant that General Vietinghoff artillery barrage as close as possible to
had committed an irreplaceable part of the actual beginning of the attack by
his reserves against what was only a the opposing side. If the Tenth Army
diversionary effort. He had taken the withdrew from the Senio to the San-
risk because he considered himself still terno in that manner, the Eighth
bound by the long-standing OKW or- Army's attack would strike thin air, and
der to yield no part of the Winter quite likely be thrown off balance,
Line.;' which was exactly what Clark and Mc-
Well-designed Allied deception plans Creery feared might happen. If it did,
and the two preliminary attacks had the Eighth Army would be forced to
succeeded in drawing off at least a part pause to reorganize. Because the Fifth
of the German reserves. Anticipating an Army's entry into the battle was tied to
Anzio-type amphibious operation some- the Eighth Army's advance, the entire
w here along the Adriatic coast north of Allied plan might be jeopardized.
the mouth of the Po, Vietinghoff had The tactic appealed to Vietinghoff,
earlier shifted half of his army group who readily gave his assent, despite the
reserve, the 29th Panzer Grenadier Divi- fact that a voluntary withdrawal ran
sion, to watch that flank, separated by counter to OKW's directive to stand fast
several river lines from what was soon and fall back only under overw helming
to become the main battle area. Then pressure. Because of the directive, he
he had sent a regiment of the remain- first had to obtain authorization from
ing half of his army group reserve, the OKW. Although Hitler had considered
90th Panzer Grenadier Division, to shore employing the same tactic a year earlier
up his Ligurian flank. Thus when the on the eve of the U.S. VI Corps
Eighth Army attacked on 9 April in the breakout from the Anzio beachhead, he
first of two blows against Vietinghoffs refused to permit his commander in
Army Group C, a major part of the Italy to use it. 6
enemy's reserve would be ill-positioned Deprived of the one opportunity that
to reinforce the main arena. might have provided an extended lease
on life, the German armies in northern
German Indecision
Italy had no choice but to brace them-
Shortly before the Eighth Army selves to meet the Allied onslaught in
opened its offensive against the Tenth place. Herr nevertheless ordered a cov-
5 MS # T-lb (Westphal et at.), CMH; Truscott,
Command Missions, p. 485. 6 MS # T-lb (Westphal et at.), Feldzug in ltalien.
BREAKTHROUGH ON THE EIGHTH ARMY FRONT 463
ering barrage fired during the night of some spectacles as the destruction from
6 April to conceal a thinning of the the air of the Abbev of Monte Cassino. 8
sectors held by the 98th Division of the \1eanw hile, sev'eral formations of
LXXVI Panzer Corps and the 26th Panzer heavy bombers had taken off from
Division of the I Parachute Corps along airfields in central Italv and flown
the line of the Senio, Anticipating that northward parallel to the Adriatic coast,
the Eighth Army's main attack would as if pursuing a normal long-range
fall upon the intercorps boundary, mission north of the Alps. Reaching tbe
Herr believed that the Allies might be latitude of Cesenatico, seventeen miles
checked briefly at the Santerno if the east of Forli, they turned westward over
main resistance were encountered be- the Italian mainland. Passing relent-
tween the two rivers instead of along lessly and in seemingly endless proces-
the line of the Senio, In spite of OKW's sion over the enemy's main defensive
orders, he decided to employ an atten- zone parallel to the Senio River, the
uated version of the false front tactic. heavy bombers began releasing their
What he had not reckoned on was that bombs. For the next two days 1 !67~j
his maneuver would result in exposing heavy bombers completely ~arpeted
the shifting German troops to the mas- specific target areas between the Senio
sive carpet bombing attack that was to and the Santerno. During the same
precede the Eighth Army's offensive, 7 period some 624 m.edium bombers, in
close co-ordination with the heavy
Tlu' Eighth A nny A ttruk bombers, first attacked enemy defenses
Shortly after midday on the 9th and troop concentrations along both
General Clark and his chief of staff: sides of Highway 9, between the two
General Gruenther, left 15th Army rivers, then turned to the area opposite
Group headquarters near Florence on a the 5 Corps, astride Highway 16 north-
short flight to an airfield at Forli, on west of Ravenna. After the heavy air-
Highway 9 southeast of Faenza. From craft com pIe ted their tasks on the 9th,
there the American officers motored to fighter-bombers of the DAF and XXII
Faenza, where the Eighth Army com- T AC launched their planned close-sup-
mander joined them, then continued a port missions, while the ground troops,
few miles west of the town to an supported by over a thousand pieces of
observation fXJst in a farmhouse with a artillery and hundreds of tanks, began
fine view of the front some 2,000 yards moving toward the banks of the Senio
away. Assembled were the commanding just as the sun disappeared below the
generals of the MASAF, the Twelfth western horizon.!'
H-hour had been set for 1930 to
Air Force, the XXII TAC, and the
DAF, come to witness the first mighty spare the tank gunners the ordeal of a
setting sun in their gun sights and to
blow in the fruition of weeks of plan-
give the infantrymen the advantage of
ning by their respective staffs--the most
impressive aerial bombardment of a the concealment of dusk, heightened by
campaign already marked by such awe- Clark Diary, 9 April 45; See also Blumenson.
Salerno to Cassino, p. 411 n.
7 Ibid. 9 Craven and Cate, eds., AAF 111, pp. 484-85.
464 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
billowing clouds of dust raised by the unco-ordinated small unit actions all
bombers. The dust also had the effect along the front. Under those conditions
of making it difficult for the tactical resistance could only be short-lived.
aircraft to find many of their close- More than 1,300 prisoners rounded up
support targets. Just before the infan- by the 5 Corps during the first twenty-
trymen began to advance from assem- four hours reflected, in part, the degree
bly areas 200 yards east of the Senio, of disorganization among the enemy
several flights of fighter-bombers units caused in large measure by dis-
roared across the army front in dummy ruption of their communications.
runs in an effort to convince the enemy The main assault on the Eighth
to remain under cover while infantry Army's right wing, made by the 2d
and armor moved toward the crossing New Zealand and the 8th Indian Divi-
sites along the east bank of the river. sions of the 5 Corps, established bridge-
First came f1amethrowing Churchills, heads beyond the Senio during the
searing the far bank with fiery jets of night. Dawn on the 10th found contin-
napalm, then the assault infantry bear- gents of both divisions firmly estab-
ing assault boats and kapok bridges to lished in their new bridgeheads, and by
provide men and equipment a way evening the New Zealanders had
across the river. (Map XV) In spite of pushed three miles beyond the Senio to
the massive aerial bombardment and gain the east bank of the Santerno.
flaming napalm, some German auto- Encountering somewhat greater resist-
matic weapons opened fire from posi- ance, the Indians came within a mile of
tions along the western flood bank of the Santerno in their sector.
the Senio, but supporting artillery and Although the attack by the 2 Polish
mortars silenced the enemy gunners Corps between Highways 9 and 16
and enabled the Allied infantrymen to began about the same time as that of
launch their small boats and push their the 5 Corps, the Polish units ran into
assault bridges into place. 10 considerably stronger resistance, for op-
After eight hours of almost continu- posite them lay the relatively fresh
ous bombardment from the air and the battalions of the crack 26th Panzer Divi-
ground, that the enemy could resist at sion. It took two brigades of the 3d
all was a tribute to the courage and Carpathian Division until the morning
discipline of the German infantryman. of the 10th to establish a bridgehead
Yet resist he did from well-prepared beyond the Senio. Yet the attack gath-
positions worked on throughout the ered momentum during the day, and
winter. As was often the case, heavy by evening a strongpoint at Solarolo on
Allied bombardment did less damage to the Lugo Canal, two and a half miles
front-line positions than to communica- west of the Senio and five miles north-
tions to the rear, though that forced the west of Faenza, had fallen, although the
Germans to fight independent and Santerno still lay three miles to the
west.
10 Operations of the British. Indian, and Domin- During the first twenty-four hours of
ion Forces in Italy. Part IV, Sec. B. Unless other- the offensive the enemy's 98th and 362d
wise indicated the following sections are based upon
that reference.
Divisions bore the full brunt of the
BREAKTHROUGH ON THE EIGHTH ARMY FRONT 465
attack. The 362d Division did manage a the mouth of the Reno and seven miles
counterattack south of Lugo against the northeast of (he Bas(ia Bridge. No(
Allied right wing; but the purpose expecting an attack from that direction,
appeared to be only to enable the the enemy was taken by surprise.
division to extricate itself from positions Within a few hours both Menate and
at the bend of the Senio, southeast of Longastrino, three miles to its south,
Lugo, before abandoning Lugo itself were in British hands. Simultaneously, a
later in the day. By evening of the 10th, second brigade pushed westward along
across a three and a half-mile front, the north bank of the Reno to link up
both German divisions had withdrawn with the first. The (wo brigades soon
to the Santerno. The next day contin- joined to open a route over which
ued pressure finally forced them back armor and artillery could advance along
across the river, uncovering the left dikes paralleling the Reno's northern
flank of the 26th Panzer Division, which bank to lend additional weight to the
also withdrew behind the Santerno. attack. Yet at the same time resistance
South of Highway 9 in the foothills of stiffened as the defending 42d Jaeger
the Apennines the 4th Parachute Division Division-threatened also by envelop-
of the I Parachute Corps also began ment on the right by Allied advances
withdrawing to confirm to the retro- beyond Massa Lombarda-f(mght des-
grade movements on its left. 11 perately to withdraw from a salient
By morning of 12 April, both the created by the 56th Division's thrust at
British 5 Corps and the 2 Polish Corps Alfonsine, near where Highway 16
had established shallow bridgeheads be- crossed the Senio ten miles southeast of
yond the Santerno. That afternoon the the Bastia Bridge.
2d New Zealand Division burst from its
beachhead and advanced two miles be- Breakthrough at the Argenta Gap
yond the river to capture the town of
Massa Lombarda, while on the flanks of The crossing of the Santerno in the
that thrust the Indians and the Poles west and the outflanking of the line of
continued to strengthen and deepen the Reno to the east marked comple-
their bridgeheads. tion of the first phase of the Eighth
While that encouraging progress de- Army's offensive. General McCreery be-
veloped, the British 56th Division on lieved nevertheless that (he situation
the Eighth Army's right wing launched had yet to develop sufficiently to enable
the first of a series of amphibious him to decide whether to concentrate
attacks from the "Wedge," won during on a westerly thrust toward Budrio or
the preliminary operation, to expand on a northerly drive toward Argenta.
positions north of the mouth of the Deciding to force the issue, McCreery
Reno. Carried by a flotilla of Fantails, brought forward the British 78th Divi-
an infantry brigade landed near the sion. Passing through the 8th Indian
hamlet of Menate, three miles beyond Division's bridgehead, the 78th Division
moved northward along the Santerno's
II MS # T-Ib (Westphal et a/.); Greiner and
be brief. Once more General Vieting- quoted in Operations of the British, Indian, and
Dominion Forces in Italy, Part IV. Sec. G, Ann. F.
Unless otherwise indicated the f()llowing section is
I2 MS # T-Ib (Westphal et a/.). based on that source.
BREAKTHROUGH ON THE EIGHTH ARMY FRONT 467
gade was at the same time to continue him to straighten out his front south of
its advance southwest of Argenta. the Reno preparatory to withdrawing to
General der Panzertruppen Gerhard the Reno itself.
Graf von Schwerin, new commander of While supporting artillery guided by
the LXXVI Panzer Corps, had in the wide-ranging observation aircraft
meantime pressed deployment of the pinned down those troops still deployed
29th Panzer Grenadier Division in the along the Marina Canal line, tactical
Argenta Gap; but it was too late. Be- aircraft of the DAF again took to the
cause the northward advance of the air at dawn on the 17th to strike at
British 78th Division was threatening anything that dared move north of
collapse of the central sector, held by Argenta. During the morning the 78th
the 362d Division, which would uncover Division burst out of the bridgehead
the 29th Panzer Grenadier Division's right and passed east of Argenta, while a
flank, von Schwerin formed survivors brigade of the British 56th Division,
of the 42d Jaeger and 362d Divisions into mounted in Fantails, moved up on the
two battle groups with orders to hold right across the flooded lowlands to the
until early on the 16th. Although near bank of the Marina Canal south-
forced to yield Bastia village on the east of Argenta. To the 78th Division's
15th, the 42d Jaeger by its stubborn left the 2d Commando Brigade, also in
defense gave the 29th Panzer Grenadiers Fantails, crossed a flooded area west of
some time to dig in north of the the Reno to pull abreast of the center.
Marina Canal, about a mile and a half Those advances so stretched the en-
south of Argenta. To enable von emy's defenses that two fresh battalions
Schwerin to extricate remaining units of of the 78th Division reached Argenta
his LXXVI Panzer Corps still south of the without difficulty, one bypassing it on
Reno, the panzer grenadiers had to hold the right, the other moving directly into
that line for at least twenty-four hours, the town. While the lead battalion
for once Allied forces took the Argenta cleared the last German from Argenta,
Gap, they would be in a position to a second brigade of the 78th Division
move rapidly northwestward along the came forward, and early afternoon of
Reno's north bank, turn successive river the 18th found two of the division's
lines, and expedite the advance of those brigades advancing northwest of Ar-
divisions attacking astride Highway 9. genta along Highway 16. As Vieting-
By the evening of 16 April the hoff had warned OKW four days
British 78th Division struck the line of earlier, a breakthrough of the Argenta
the Marina Canal on the 29th Panzer Gap threatened to turn the line of the
Grenadier Division's right flank. Al- Reno.
though the panzer grenadiers fought OKW's reply to Vietinghoffs message
gamely, the leading British battalion of the 14th warning of that threat
managed early on the 17th to secure a arrived at Army Group C headquarters
small bridgehead. The Marina Canal on the 17th even as the threat became a
line had not held quite as long as von reality. Although the reply bore Gener-
Schwerin had hoped it would, but the aloberst Alfred JodI's signature, the
rear guard action nevertheless enabled order was Hitler's:
BREAKTHROUGH ON THE EIGHTH ARMY FRONT 469
All further proposals for a change in the 10th Indian Division of the 13 Corps,
present war strategy will be discontinued. I and the Carpathian and Kresowa Divi-
wish to point out particularly that under
no circumstances must troops or com-
sions of the 2 Polish Corps advanced
manders be allowed to waver or to adopt a along the Medicina-Budrio axis and
defeatist attitude as a result of such ideas Highway 9. The main burden of de-
apparentlv held by your headquarters. fense there fell upon the 4th Parachute
Where a~y sue h danger is likely, the Division, f()r the 278th Division had been
sharpest countermeasures must be em- steadily falling back before the New
ployed. The Fuehrer expects. now, as be-
fore, the utmost steadfastness In the fulfill- Zealanders ever since arriving in the
mellt of your present mission, to defend sector on the 15th. The parachutists
every inch of the north Italian areas en- gradually fell back to the line of the
trusted to your command. I desire to point Gaiano Canal, about midway between
out the serious consequences for all those Medicina and Budrio and a ;'1ile and a
higher commanders, unit commanders, or
staff officers, who do not carry out the half beyond Castel San Pietro on High-
Fuehrer's orders to the last word. 15 way 9. By the 18th, the 2 Polish and
British 13 Corps had dosed up to the
More than draconian orders and canal, some five miles east of the Idice
thinlv veiled threats were needed to River, which formed the Genghis Khan
check the momentum of the Eighth Line in that sector. Although the Tenth
Army's offensive. While the 78th and Army commander hoped to delay the
56th Divisions pushed through the Ar- Eighth Army's advance there long
genta Gap on the right, in the center enough to allow his forces to reach the
and on the armv's left the 2d New line of the Po in good order, the end of
Zealand Division 'of the 5 Corps, the the battles south of the Po was by 18
April in sight. Meanwhile, just four
days before, the U.S. Fifth Army had
1& Cable No.2, 17 Apr 45, OKW to OB Army
Originally scheduled for 12 April, D- critical first day of attack the IV Corps
Day for the Fifth Army's phase of the would be assured of air support. 1
spring offensive was postponed when Precisely at 0830 wave after wave of
heavy fog rolled in over the airfields heavy bombers droned over the moun-
and forced cancellation of all flights. tains from the south. For the next forty
When meteorologists could forecast no minutes the sky was filled with
clearing for the next day, Truscott set hundreds of aircraft dumping thou-
D-Day for the 14th, H-hour for 0600. sands of tons of high explosive, frag-
Before dawn on the 14th the army mentation, and napalm bombs on the
commander and members of his staff enemy's positions. Eventually, over four
sat anxiously drinking coffee and smok- days, some 2,052 heavy lx>mbers flew,
ing in their headquarters at Traversa first in support of the IV Corps, then
while awaiting the latest weather re- of the II Corps. That number exceeded
ports. Presently telephones began to the 1,673 heavy bombers that had
ring. All air bases repeated the same supported the Eighth Army's attack
story: fog-shrouded runways. Truscott four days before: all in all, "the begin-
telephoned his IV Corps commander, ning of the most sustained heavy
General Crittenberger, to tell him to bomber close support effort ever un-
delay his attack but to be prepared to dertaken in the Mediterranean."2
move on an hour's notice. The officers As the heavy bombers completed
in the headquarters tent then settled their first day's missions, medium and
back glumly over more coffee and fighter-bombers of the XXII T AC, en-
cigarettes. gaged since the 10th in operations
Only a few minutes passed before a against enemy communications and
call from the air base near Grosseto supply depots, appeared over the front
revealed that the fog might be lifting to attack the enemy's main line of
there. Again more coffee and cigarettes resistance. The aircraft flew over 459
while calls went out to other bases. sorties, mostly in flights of four planes
Then at 0800 Grosseto reported the each against gun positions, strongpoints,
end of the runway visible. Fighter- troop areas, and other defensive works
bombers were taking off. Elated, Trus-
cott telephoned Crittenberger: "The at- [ Truscott, Command Missions, p. 486.
2 Craven and Cate, eds., AAF III, pp. 486-87;
tack is on for 0900." Messages from Fifth Army History, Part IX, pp. 91-92; IV Corps
other air bases reporting clearing History, pp. 614-15. Unless otherwise indicated the
weather confirmed the decision. For the following is based upon those references.
BREAKTHROUGH ON THE FIFTH ARMY'S FRONT 471
4 10th Mtn Div Rpt of Opns, Apr-May 45. cited the following section is based on that source.
472 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
was the left flank unit of the mountain the mountain infantrymen themselves,
corps, and the 94th Division the right stubbornly fighting their way forward
flank unit of the panzer corps. despite the fire. One man, for example,
As the aerial and artillery bombard- Pfe. John D. Magrath of Company G,
ment ceased, the 85th Mountain Infan- armed only with a rifle, charged an
try on the 10th Mountain Division's left enemy machine gun position, killing
moved down into the Pra del Bianco two enemy soldiers and wounding three
basin, a small bowl-shaped valley just others and capturing their machine
northeast of Castel d'Aiano. Across the gun. Arming himself with the captured
flanks of the hills overlooking the basin piece, Magrath continued across an
from the west the Germans had con- open field to neutralize two more ma-
structed an intricate system of bunkers chine guns. Circling behind still an-
and covered gun emplacements. Yet in other, he destroyed it from the rear.
the basin itself outposts were manned Noticing a fourth position, Magrath
only at night so that men of the 85th opened fire on it, killing two and
Mountain Infantry had no difficulty wounding three of the enemy. Mean-
bypassing them in the half light of early while the men of Company G followed
morning. Widespread antipersonnel Magrath, to occupy the ground he had
and antitank mine fields along the cleared. Volunteering to check on cas-
basin's western edge were another mat- ualties, Magrath fell mortally wounded.
ter. In addition to causing numerous He was posthumously awarded the
casualties among the infantrymen, the Medal of Honor. 6
mines also prevented the 75lst Tank As the men of the 2d Battalion
and 70 I st Tank Destroyer Battalions inched forward, the 3d Battalion sur-
from staying close to the mountain prisingly met little resistance and moved
infantrymen and providing support quickly to the crest of Hill 860, part of
against well-sited enemy automatic the high ground overlooking the basin.
weapons overlooking the basin. The From that vantage point the battalion,
mine fields thus enabled the Germans with sUpJX>rt from guns of the 604th
to gain time to man their weapons Field Artillery Battalion, tired on the
within the main line of resistance. With enemy flank, thereby relieving some of
a surprisingly heavy volume of fire, the pressure on the 2d Battalion. Soon
considering the bombing and artillery after noon two additional crests along
that had preceded the attack, they were the high ground were in hand, and the
able to check the advance just short of two battalions turned northeastward
the crest of the hills overlooking the along the ridge line to clear the rest. 7
basin. Meanwhile, at 0945, the 87th Moun-
Although the 85th Mountain Infan- tain Infantry, under CoL David M.
try's commander, Col. Raymond C. Fowler, crossed a line of departure on
Barlow, called for artillerv fire to Monte Spicchione's forward slopes. In a
counter the enemy's mortars' and artil- column of battalions, the regiment trav-
lery beyond the range of his infantry,
credit for finally silencing the enemy's 6 Medal of Honor, pp. 359-60.
automatic weapons was attributable to 7 10th Mtn Div Opns RpL Apr-May 45.
BREAKTHROUGH ON THE FIFTH ARMY'S FRONT 473
ersed the lateral road leading northeast
from Castel d' Aiano to enter the village
of Serra Sarzana, a mile to the north-
east of Castel d' Aiano and two miles
southeast of Monte Pigna, one of the
major features of the Roffeno massif.
When the mountain infantry attem pted
to continue, heavy enemy artillery fire
forced them to shelter in the ruins of
the village, while from the high ground
to the west, not at that point cleared by
the 85th Mountain Infantry, enemy
machine guns probed with fire . Only
when that fire ceased, probably as a
result of the regiment's advance, was
the I st Battalion able to lead the way
into the neighboring village of Torre
Iussi. While the battalion fought
through the village house by house,
Colonel Fowler sent the 2d Battalion to
bypass the village and capture Hill 903,
high ground overlooking Torre Iussi. MOUNTAIN INFANTRY IN TOLE AREA
The maneuver was sufficient to con-
vince the Germans that to fight any the 334th and 94th Divisions. Any fur-
longer invited envelopment. They ther American advance to the north-
promptly withdrew from both village east, the Germans feared, would out-
and hill. flank the 94th Division. In an effort to
On the 10th Mountain Division's prevent that, the 94th Division com-
right wing the 86th Mountain Infantry, mander, General Steinmetz, rushed for-
under Col. Clarence Tomlinson, at- ward his reserve battalion to close the
tacked with the 2d Battalion forward gap. It was too late. The plight of the
toward the northern slope of the Rocca defenders of the Rocca Roffeno posi-
Ro ffe no. Those men too came under tion became evident that night via a
heavy fire from the enemy on Hill 903, radio message from the survivors: "Fire
but once that feature fell to the 87th on our position . . . . " Then the radio
Mountain Infantry, men of the 86th fell silent. 8
Mountain Infantry were able to scale a The Americans, meanwhile, had set-
nearby height and by late afternoon tled down on their newly-won ground
take the height of Rocca Roffeno. to await the customary counterattack,
Continued resistance and the coming but none came. Instead only sporadic
of darkness nevertheless prevented fur- artillery fire and occasional flares indi-
ther advance. Yet unknown to the men cated that an enemy still waited in the
of the 10th Mountain Division, they 8 MS II T-lb (Westphal et a/.), Part II, Die 94th
had opened a serious breach between Grenadier Division.
474 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
dark hills and valleys to the north. Key Antitank Battalion, formed from the
ground had been won, but the first day antitank companies of the division's
had been costlv, with 553 mountain three regiments. Noting the contrast
infantrymen killed, wounded, or miss- with fading resistance on the right, the
ing. Although the Americans had a corps commander, General Crittenbe1'-
foothold on the Roffeno massif, Monte gel', directed a shift of the division's
Pigna still remained in enemy hands. main effort to the right.
At dawn on 15 April a 20-minute The enemy commander in that sec-
artillery barrage, including the guns of tor, General Steinmetz of the 94th In-
supporting tanks and tank destroyers, fantry Division, was fully aware that his
opened the second day of the IV Corps front was crumbling. Having requested
attack. Twenty minutes later the leading XIV Panzer Corps headquarters in vain
battalions of the 87th Mountain Infan- for permission to withdraw his left
try moved out from Torre Iussi and flank regiments, he decided on the 16th
Hill 903 toward Monte Pigna about a to take matters into his own hands.
mile to the north. Resistance was spotty, That afternoon he ordered the troops
and just over an hour later the Ameri- on his center and left to fall back
cans were on the crest preparing to during the night to new positions. But
continue their advance northward to- he had waited dangerously long, for the
ward the town of Tole, four miles Americans had already cut the few
northwest of Vergato commanding a roads leading from that sector. Stein-
network of secondary roads leading metz's troops had to withdraw cross-
into the Samoggia and lavino valleys. country in the darkness over mountain-
About the same time, the 86th ous terrain, abandoning much of their
Mountain Infantry in the center began heavy equipment along the way and
moving from Rocca Roffeno toward the falling prey to harassing American artil-
hamlet of Amore, a battered collection lery fire. So cut up was the division's
of stone cottages a thousand yards to left flank battalion as to become vir-
the north. There too resistance was tually useless.
weak. Passing through Amore in mid- The 10th Mountain Division was on
morning, the men continued along a the verge of a breakthrough of the
ridge terminating at Monte Mantino enemy front between the Samoggia and
and just as darkness fell occupied that Lavino Rivers, and progress over the
height without opposition. next three days confirmed it. As the
The situation was far different on the 94th Infantry Division continued to with-
division's left flank where the 85th draw behind smoke screens and artil-
Mountain Infantry, advancing from the lerv fire, the 86th and 87th Mountain
high ground overlooking the Pra del Infantry Regiments, moving in column
Bianco toward Monte Righetti, two and of battalions following a 20-minute artil-
a half miles west of Monte Pigna, ran lery barrage, jumped off at 0620 on the
into such heavy resistance that the 16th. Despite the efforts of a deter-
division commander thought it prudent mined rear guard, the 86th Mountain
to bring forward a special unit for flank Infantry in the early afternbon occu-
protection, the 10th Mountain Infantry pied hills just north of Monte Mantino,
BREAKTHROUGH ON THE FIFTH ARMY'S FRONT 475
then with the help of tanks from the overlooking Highway 9 and the plain.
751st Tank Battalion advanced another Five days of attack had cost 1,283
four miles to the hamlet of Montepas- casualties, and the surviving infantry-
tore. Meanwhile, the 87th Mountain men were close to exhaustion. Of the
Infantry advanced via Tole toward first men to enter the village of Monte-
Monte Croce and Monte Mosca, the pastore, an officer of the 86th Moun-
latter five miles northeast of Monte tain Infantry observed that they were
Pigna and the last high point along the "incredibly weary . . . . Wherever the
eastern ridge line. Progress over the men dropped their packs they fell
next two days was just as steady, so that asleep. They slept in barns, cowstalls,
by nightfall on the 18th the troops of bedrooms, any place they could find.
the 10th Mountain Division had almost After a rest [they] l(x)ked for food and
reached the edge of the mountains found chickens, onions, some captured
476 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
German cheese and bologna. Fires Armor-join\ tltl' Batt/I'
sprang up al~ over. to:vn, and soon
[they) were eatl~g theIr first "t:lod,
other
While the 10th Mountain Division
pushed rapidly over th~ mou~tain
than K-rations, m four days ..
ridges in its zone of operatIons, UI1lt~ to
Droves of German prisoners mean-
while streamed back to the division the left and right were a?:ancI.n~
abreast. On the left the BrazIlian diVI-
rear. A not uncommon sight was one
sion occupied the village of Mon~ese
weary American infantryman shepherd-
and surrounding hills three mIles
ing ~ column of 40 to 50 <;<lually weary
northwest of Castel d'Aiano, while on
Germans. Among the prIsoners were
the right General Prichard's I st A~
the staff and commanding officer of
mored Division, beginning on 14 April
the 2d Battalion, 361 st Panzer Grenadier
soon after the mountain division's at-
Regiment, thus confirming .rumors circu-
tack started, moved against Vergato
lating among the AmerIcans for the
and the hills to the northwest of that
past two days that the. 90th Panzer town.11
Grenadier Division was on ItS way to the
On the armored division's right wing,
front opposite the IV Corps. On the
on the heels of TOT fired by the 105-
same day, elements of the 190th Recon-
mm. guns of the 27th Armored Field
naissance ~ Battalion and the 200th Panzer
Artillery Battalion, dismounted c~valry
Grenadier Regiment of the same ~ivision
men of the 8Ist Cavalry ReconnaIssance
were also identified. Thus did the
Squadron stormed an enemy strong-
Americans learn of Vietinghoff's deci-
point at Vergato. Within two hours the
sion to commit his remaining reserve to
Americans had fought through the
plug the widening gap in the Fou,rteenth
town's southern outskirts to occupy
Army front between the SamoggIa and
the Lavino Rivers. 10 what remained of the railroad station,
while so occupied was the enemy in
As the 90th Panzer Grenadier Division
defending Vergato that the 14th Ar-
came fixward, the Germans began to
mored Infantry Battalion encountered
fall back slowly toward a so-called Mich-
little resistance in coming up on the
elstellung, an ~ast-west switch P?sition
cavalrymen's lefl: to attack the village of
passing through Monte San MIChele,
Suzzano, two miles to the northwest.
some five miles north of Montepastore.
Following repeated bombardment by
Last of the prepared positions in, the
planes of the XXII TAC and ~upport
hills south of the Po Valley, the Mlchel-
ing artillery and armor, tank-mfantry
stellung was less a continuous li?e tha~ a
teams moved rapidly into Suzzano late
series of lightly held strongpolt:ts. Like
on the 15th. The next day men of the
the Americans, the German Infantry
11 th Armored Infantry Battalion
would reach the new IX)sitions in a state
passed through to capture Monte
of virtual exhaustion.
Mosca, three miles to the northeast.
9 IV Corps History, p. 623; 9th \1Rt:, BailIe II Howe, Ball(,' Histllry IIj tli" 1st Armond Dil'II/O/l,
Casualty Reports of Fifth Army, 10 Jun 45. pp. 407-08; Fijth Arm\' 'Hillon', Part IX" pp', 50-51;
10 MS # T-Ib (Westphal et a/.),Part II, annex to IV Corps AAR, Apr 45, lin less otherWIse cited lhe
Ch Ila. !ill!<lI\ ing sc(tions arc based upon these rderences.
BREAKTHROUGH ON THE FIFTH ARMY'S FRONT 477
The only real opposition was in the had placed the majority of his divisions
ruins of Vergato. In the smoldering under the II Corps between Highway
town the Germans fought through the 64 in the west and Highway 65 in the
night, and only with the coming of east.
daylight on the 15th and arrival of a The Germans had developed their
trio of tanks and an armored bulldozer defense on the central sector south of
were the men of the 81 st Cavalry Bologna around four clearly defined
Reconnaissance Squadron able to get on geographic features. The first-and
with a systematic clearing of the ruins, most important in terms of Truscott's
house by house. Another night passed intention to concentrate his main effort
before resistance was completely elimi- in the Reno valley-was Monte Sole, six
nated. miles northeast of Vergato midway be-
Over the next two days-16 and 17 tween the Reno River and Setta Creek.
April-men of the armored division The capture of Monte Sole, together
made systematic advances in several with the IV Corps' operations west of
columns. By nightfall of the 17th the the Reno valley, would open the way
81 st Cavalry had reached a point nearly for an advance to the Praduro road
five miles beyond Vergato, while the junction on Highway 64 where the
6th Armored Infantry Battalion passed Setta enters the Reno. The second and
beyond Monte Mosca to capture Monte third features were Monterumici and
d'Avigo, three miles to the northeast. A Monte Adone, overlooking Highway 65
30-minute artillery preparation discour- from the west, and a series of hills just
aged meaningful resistance by a rein- north of Monte Belmonte, overlooking
forced German company. To the right the same stretch of Highway 65 from
the II th Armored Infantry Battalion the east. Clearing the enemy from the
gained Monte Milano overlooking the high ground would permit an advance
Reno valley. to the town of Pianoro, the fourth
On the left the Brazilians, on the feature, on Highway 65 only eight miles
right the armor had come abreast of from Bologna. Possession of Pianoro
the 10th Mountain Division. On the IV would enable Keyes to put considerable
Corps front all was going well. pressure on the enemy's defenses south
of Bologna.
The II Corps Attruks Extensive reconnaissance had dis-
closed that the strongpoints developed
Not so on the II Corps front, filr around those four features were mu-
there the advance toward Bologna tually supporting. That being the case,
seemed at first agonizingly reminiscent it was evident to Keyes that the capture
of the fighting in November 1944 in of one would not necessarily lead to a
the same area. The problem lay not breakthrough, so that it would be nec-
only in the difficult terrain, but in the essary to attack simultaneously across
fact that there the enemy had concen- the entire corps sector. That, Keyes
trated his strongest defenses. Yet in the hoped, would prevent the enemy from
conviction that Keyes' corps would face shifting local reserves from one threat-
greater challenges than its neighbor ened point to another. With the enemy
west of Highway 64, General Truscott pinned down, Keyes would be free to
478 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
exploit his vast superiority in man}X)wer but not attack w hen the I I Corps' phase
and materiel to concentrate sufficient of the offensive began.
strength at one point to achieve a As Keyes prepared for that phase,
breakthrough. 12 the full weight of available air support
To defend south of Bologna, General shifted to his corps. On 15 April, the
Lemelsen had assembled slightly more afternoon preceding the attack, 765
than four divisions. Although that con- heavy bombers attacked targets along
stituted more units than the U.S. II Ix)th highways between the front and
Corps controlled, in terms of man- Bologna. Medium bombers followed to
power the Germans were far inferior. attack installations and troop assembly
Opposite the inter-army boundary to areas in the vicinity of Praduro. The
the I I Corps right lay the J st Parachute next day the heavy bombers repeated
Division, then the 305th Infantry, fol- their attacks, while the medium bomb-
lowed by the 65th Infantry and 8th ers shifted to the enemy's lines of
Mountain Divisions, with part of the 94th communications in the vicinity of Bo-
Di'uision opposite the II Corps left. The logna. Meanwhile, in late afternoon of
65th Infantry and the 8th Mountain Divi- the 15th, 120 fighter-bombers in "aves
sions were especially well positioned be- of four to eight aircraft continuously
tween the Reno River and Highway 65, attacked the enemy in the Monte Sole
the main route through the sector. 13 sector. Just before dusk fighter-Ix)mbers
The four divisions of the II Corps turned their attention to other strong-
held a IS-mile front running northeas- points across the corps front, dropping
terly from the Reno River eastward to a tons of flaming napalm on known
ridge line about two miles east of the enemy emplacements and illuminating
Idice River. The 6th South African the darkening landscape with pillars of
Armoured Division was in position op- fire. In addition to the aerial bombard-
posite Monte Sole across the high ment, 548 artillery pieces fired counter-
ground between the Reno and the Setta battery and antipersonnel barrages im-
Creek. Next in line was the 88th Divi- mediately prior to the first moves by
sion facing Monterumici. The 91 st Divi- the ground forces. To all that the
sion stood astride Highway 65 facing Germans replied only \veakly: only just
Monte Adone and the high ground over a thousand rounds of enemy artil-
flanking Pianoro. East of the highway lery fell across the entire II Corps front
was the 34th Division, whose objectives during the first two days of the attack.
were the Savizzano and Gorgognano On 15 April, while smoke and dust
ridges northeast of Monte Belmonte. from the bombs and shells hung heavily
The Italian Legnano Combat Group on over the rugged terrain or drifted into
the far right flank was to demonstrate the narrow valleys, the 6th South Afri-
can Armoured Division and the 88th
Division on the corps left wing attacked
12 II Corps AAR. 1 Apr-2 May 45; Starr, From
Salerno to the Alps, pp. 410-12; Fifth Army History, soon after nightfall. Four and a half
Part IX, pp. 50-87; Truscott, Command Missions, pp. hours later, at 0300 on 16 April, the
488--89. Unless othelWise indicated, the following is 91 st and 34th Divisions launched their
based upon those references.
3 MS # T-Ib (Westphal et at.). operations on the corps right wing .
BREAKTHROUCH ON THE FIFTH ARMY'S FRONT 479
The preliminary aerial and artillery decision, General Keyes had already
barrages had sent the Germans scurry- begun moving his divisions westward.
ing deep into their bunkers, but as was He first shifted the 88th Division to the
soon apparent to the attackers, they corps left flank between the 6th South
quickly reoccupied their gun positions. African Armoured Division and the
German fire, supplemented by mine Reno River. Again the 88th was to leam
fields and the difficult terrain, limited up with the 85th Division, which on the
the 88th, 91 st, and 34th Divisions to 16th had begun to move from reserve
slow, costly advances, so familiar to the positions on the Arno to an assembly
veterans of the previous autumn's oper- area in the vicinity of Vergato. There
ations. Only on the left flank could the division prepared the next day to
Keyes report success: there the South relieve the I st Armored Division west
Africans, in a series of gallant assaults, of the Reno. Although Truscott had
su pported by a devastating 35,000 originally planned to assign the 85th
rounds of artillery, before daylight on Division to Keyes, he gave it instead to
the 16th captured Monte Sole. Crittenberger for use on the 10th
On the second day, as the German Mountain Division's right flank, where
defenses west of Highway 65 began to the progress of the preceding four days
waver, the 88th Division finally drove had suggested an important enemy
the last enemy from Monterumici. The weakness.
Germans continued nevertheless to As the 85th Division completed relief
hold firm astride Highway 65. Only on of the I st Armored Division, the armor
the third day did signs develop that the moved to positions along the Panaro
enemy's defenses were about to crum- River, ten miles to the west, where the
ble there as we II, as the 91 st and 34th terrain was more favorable for armored
Divisions cleared the high ground operations. The armor could also cover
flanking the highway. The IV Corps, the extended left flank of the 10th
meanwhile, continued to widen its pen- Mountain Division, which was to be-
etration west of the Reno and Highway come the spearhead of the Fifth Army's
64, and the Eighth Army's Polish corps offensive. To fill the gap created by
threatened Bologna from the southeast. shifting the 88th Division to the left:
Isolation oJ the German sector south of flan k, the 91 st and 34th Divisions also
Bologna seemed imminent. sideslipped westward. That move
Sensing that a breakthrough was at served to widen the relatively inactive
hand, General Truscott decided the sector of the Legnano Group and set
time had come to shift the weight of his Highway 65 as the boundary between
army's attack and the intercorps bound- the Italians and the 34th Division. The
ary westward. By so doing he would regrouping completed, Truscott ex-
place the important Praduro road junc- pected that the next two days would
tion and eventually Highway 64 and produce a break out fi'om the moun-
the Reno River within the zone of tains onto the Lombardy (Po) plain.
operations of the II Corps. The latter
was then to make the army's main drive Breakthrough to the Plain
to the Po. At 0930 on the 18th the 10th Moun-
Anticipating the army commander's tain and the 85th Divisions led off the
480 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
renewed IV Corps attack. From the with heavy artillery and mortar fire,
first the 85th Division on the right prompting the front-running 85th
experienced no contest. Trying to with- Mountain Infantry to hold up for the
draw, the Germans had become so night short of the initial objective of
disorganized that they found it difficult Mongiorgio. Yet as the mountain infan-
to make a stand anywhere. By nightfall trymen determined early on the sec-
of the first day the two leading regi- ond day, the 19th, that spurt of resist-
ments of the 85th Division had ad- ance was but a screen for continuing
vanced five miles to hills north of the enemy withdrawal. When the 85th
village of Piano di Venola, halfway Mountain Infantry took the lead in a
between Vergato and Praduro. drive to Monte San Michele, a dominat-
Men of the 10th Mountain Division ing height northeast of Mongiorgio and
had slower going at first. In early key to a position the Germans had
afternoon the Germans fought back hoped to hold at length-the Michelstel-
BREAKTHROUGH ON THE FIFTH ARMY'S FRONT 481
lung-the German defense collapsed. through onto the plain in two days had
Around noon Monte San Michele was fallen short but not by much. Debouch-
in hand and a request went back for ment was bound to come on the 20th.
every available tank and tank destroyer The 1st Armored Division meanwhile
to join the attack, for the enemy with- had one combat command ready to
drawal had become a rout. The leading attack on the 18th up the valley of the
troops stopped for the night three miles Samoggia to protect the left flank of
beyond Monte San Michele but only to the corps. The next day the remainder
allow supporting troops and reserves to of the division joined the drive. That
catch up. To the left a battalion of the was fortunate, for in a desperate effort
87th Mountain Infantry occupied an- to stop a breakthrough onto the plain,
other height, Monte San Pietro, again the Germans threw in tanks of the 90th
in the face of virtually no opposition. Panzer Grenadier Division. As tank
General Truscott's hope for a break- fought tank, the advance of the Ameri-
482 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
can armor was restricted, but the des- of the IV Corps, on the 20th gaining
perate effort to prevent a breakthrough the town of Casalecchio alongside the
had come too late. With the 1st Ar- 88th Division at Riale, while that night
mored Division obviously capable of troops of a battalion of the 34th Divi-
handling the nuisance on the flank, the sion's 133d Infantry clambered aboard
10th Mountain and 85th Divisions had tanks of the 752d Tank Battalion and
no cause for concern. set out in darkness along Highway 65
At long last, on 20 April, the bitter fi)r Bologna. Proceeding cautiously, the
struggle to break out of the northern little force nevertheless reported enter-
Apennines finally reached a climax. ing the city at 0851 the next morning.
Fighting was still intense on occasion, as All but a few German stragglers had
at the village of Pradalbino where the departed.
Germans made a determined stand,
culminating in a bitter house-to-house Progress on the Flanks
struggle with the 87th Mountain Infan- To the east and northeast of Bologna
try. Yet that and other attempted
the Polish corps also participated in the
stands were futile. In mid-afternoon the general advance, pushing back the en-
86th Mountain Infantry broke across emy along a series of stream lines to
the arrow-like concrete ribbon that was within ten miles of Bologna, while
Highway 9 in the vicinity of Ponte southwest of Budrio the Poles crossed
Samoggia, ten miles northwest of Bo- the Quaderno River midway between
log-na, while men of the 88th Division Medicina and Bologna to pinch out the
crossed the intercorps boundary ath- 10 Corps and take over the Eighth
wart the axis of the II Corps advance in Army's left flank. Early on the 21st the
their eagerness to reach the flat country Poles entered Bologna to join the U.S.
of the Lombardy plain beckoning 34th Division and the Italian Legnano
ahead. In the resulting confusion the Group in occupying the city.16
latter division became "the bottom of a On the Eighth Army's right flank
gigantic T trying to punch through a General Keightley of the 5 Corps com-
top which was the 10th and 85th mitted the British 6th Armoured Divi-
divisions." 14 The situation however was sion in pursuit of a retreating enemy
soon straightened out by having the along the axis of Highway 16. B~ ~O
88th Division's units "relieve in place all April the division had pushed to wI~hm
85th Division units as they were over- ten miles of Ferrara. West of the hIgh-
taken." 15
way the 10th Indian Divis~on o~t
The II Corps immediately south of flanked Budrio to the east whIle a mIle
Bologna had in the meantime also north of the town the New Zealand
begun to move. The 6th South African division established a bridgehead be-
Armoured Division throughout main- yond the Idice. Those advances had
tained close contact with the right flank carried the entire corps through the
14 John P. Delaney, Tllr Blur DrJlil, in Italy
(Washington: Infantry Journal Press, 1947), pp.
203-04. 16 Operations of the British, Indian, and Domin-
convinced that continued resistance in Percy Ernst Schramm observed that in the last
mon'ths of the war Hitler's .leadership had
Italy or, for that matter, anywhere else, H
Now, in the combat all action is directed to the destruction of the enemy,
or rather of his fighting powers, for this lies in the conception of combat.
The destruction of the enemy's fighting power is, therefore, always the
means to attain the object of combat.
CLAUSEWITZ, On War
CHAPTER XXVIII
The engineers had selected twelve shifted most of the engineers to the IV
likely sites for assault crossings, an equal Corps. 2
number of sites for ferry crossings, and Well aware of the tactical problems of
nine possible sites lex floating bridges. withdrawing across a broad river while
Most im portantly, nearly all sites were under attack from air and ground, the
suitable for all three types of river- Germans months before had begun
crossing operations. Expecting that preparations for re-crossing the Po.
Keyes' II Corps would reach the Po Their engineers had selected several
first, General Truscott had placed the favorable crossing sites, understandably
39th Engineer Group of that corps in the same ones later picked by Allied
charge of preparing the river crossings, engineers. At each site they had cached
but when late on 22 April it appeared the necessary materiel, including large
likely that Crittenberger's IV Corps
would reach the Po first, Truscott "Ibid.
RACE FOR THE PO 491
Guastalla. Throughout the 22d resist- Next to reaching the Po, the basic
ance met by CCB, moving up on the objective of the main effort. was to trap
left, so delayed it that it reached the Po the I Parachute Corps. That task fdl
several hours after its neighlx)L 12 primarily to the British 6th Armoured
In the II Corps sector, the 88th Division, which on 21 April had lunged
Division led the drive to the Po, primar- forward to Passo Segni, nine miles
ily because other units constituting the south of Ferrara, to establish a bridge-
right wing of the corps encountered head over a lateral canal hetween the
relatively strong delaying positions Reno and a southeastward flowing arm
manned by contingents of the I Para- of the Po. After hurling back a series of
chute Corps. Troops of the 1st and 4th small but vigorous counterattacks, the
Parachute Divisions made a particularly armor burst from the bridgehead to
strong stand along the Panaro River, rush forward another seven miles to
which cut diagonally across the zone of Poggio Renatico, eight miles southwest
advance, thus delaying the 6th South of Ferrara, there to close the last escape
African Armoured and the 9Ist Infan- route for survivors of the 278th Infantry
try Divisions. The 88th Division g'dined Division, until then acting as the left
the Po late on 23 April, reaching the flank pivot for withdrawal of the I
river at a point where thousands of Parachute Corps. That action forced the
Germans were assembling in hope of parachutists to continue their with-
crossing to the north bank. A mam- drawal toward the northwest and as-
moth haul over the next two days of sured a complete break hetween the
11,000 prisoners, including the 362d paratroopers and the LXXVI Pam.. a
Infantry Division's Maj. Gen. Friedrich Corps.
von Schellwitz, the first German divi- Even northwesterly withdrawal ,vas
sion commander captured during the soon denied. The next day, the 22d,
campaign, surrendered to the troops of the British armor drove on to Bon-
the 88th Division. 13 deno, only a few miles from the Po,
On the Eighth Army's front also and on the 23d not only reached the
breakthrough and pursuit were the river but linked with the 6th South
order of the day. There, however, the African Armoured Division of the U.S.
II Corps at the village of Finale. For
12\V & II Corps AAR's, Apr-May 45; Howe, The
Battle History of the 1 st Armored Divisian, p. 419. "Operations of the British, Indian, and Domin-
13Starr, From Salerno to the Alps. ion Forces in Italy, Part IV, Sec. B.
RACE FOR THE PO 495
many of the Germans of the I Parachute from the north bank, causing some
Carps the village's name signified their casualties among troops assembled for
fate. While the cordon thrown up by the operation and delaying it, but sup-
the two Allied armored divisions was porting artillery located the enemy guns
sieve-like, it nevertheless served to trap and drove them off. When the engi-
thousands of Germans, and many es- neers propelled the assault boats across
caped only by the expedient of swim- the river, not a man was lost.
ming the sprawling Po. On the far bank the assault troops
On the same day, the 23d, the 8th found little but abandoned weapons
Indian Division gained the Po three emplacements. Only an hour had
miles north of Ferrara. By mid-day all passed before the 1st Battalion reported
organized resistance on the Eighth the beachhead secure and ready to
Army's front west of that point had receive the remaining battalions. After
ceased, but farther east the LXXVI nightfall, as engineers worked to build a
Panzer Carps was still south of the river, ponton bridge, the rest of the 10th
remnants of its 26th Panzer and 29th Mountain Division crossed the river, so
Panzer Grenadier Divisions still posing that at daylight on the 24th all but the
problems for the British infantry. Yet division's heavy equipment was de-
the position of the units of the LXXVI ployed north of the Po.
Panzer Corps was less than enviable, for About the time the mountain infan-
they were in effect hemmed in south of try began crossing the river, a regiment
the Po between strong British forma- of the 85th Division reached the Po on
tions on the west and the Adriatic coast the IV Corps right flank, while the 1st
on the east. About the only way for Armored Division continued to cover
them to get across the river was to the west flank. His "wildest hopes"
abandon everything and swim for it. exceeded by the bold thrust to the Po,
General Truscott prepared to take ad-
Crossing the Po vantage of it by bringing up the 34th
Division from garrison duties at Bo-
By 22 April engineers of the IV
logna to free part of the armor to
Corps had already brought forward
exploit the crossing of the Po. Combat
fifty 12-man assault boats for an early
Command A then moved eastward to
morning crossing by the 87th Mountain
San Benedetto to join the 10th Moun-
Infantry's 1st Battalion. It was to be the
tain and 85th Divisions in a dash to the
first major river crossing by any contin-
Adige River and Verona, whose cap-
gent of the mountain division, and the
ture would further restrict the avenues
troops had received little amphibious
of escape still left to those German
training. 15
forces in the western half of Italy.
In view of the nature of the opposi- Meanwhile, Combat Command Band
tion, that made little difference. Just the 81 st Reconnaissance Squadron as-
before the crossing was to begin enemy
sembled near Reggio, midway between
20-mm. and 88-mm. guns opened fire
Modena and Parma, to assist the 1st
15 10th Mtn Div AAR, Apr-May 45. Unless other- Brazilian Infantry Division in rounding
wise cited the following is based upon this source. up the remnants of the LI Mountain
496 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
Corps trapped between the A pennines mind, General Truscott ordered all di-
and the PO.16 visions to cross on their own as quickly
As demonstrated by the hordes of as possible .
Germans eager to surrender, by the Close alongside the mountain divi-
debris of a once-proud German Army sion, the 85th Division began crossing
that choked the roads leading to the Po, on 24 April, and by noon of the 25th
and by the easy crossing of the river by the IV Corps had a treadway bridge in
the 10th Mountain Division, no need operation, followed four hours later by
remained for any formal set-piece at- the opening of a ponton bridge. Hav-
tack to get across the Po. With that in ing relinquished engineers, assault
boats, and brIdging equipment to the
IV Corps, units of the II Corps had to
16 Truscou, Command Miss ions, pp . 439-95; II
Corps AAR, Apr-May 45; IV Corps AAR, Apr- improvise . A regiment of the 88th
May 45 . Division stole a march on 24 April by
RACE FOR THE PO 497
sending a detail of men and then an gents of the Eighth Army, General
entire battalion across the ruins of a McCreery moved to readjust his forma-
railroad bridge. Others followed in cap- tions to bring other corps headquarters
tured rubber assault boats, while men back into action. A first step was to
of another regiment shuttled across in a transfer the 6th British Armoured Divi-
fe\".' DUKW's and Alligators. The next sion from the left wing of the 5 Corps
dav, the 25th, both the 91 st Division to the 13 Corps to afford a second
and the 6th South African Armoured corps at least limited frontage along the
Division also crossed in DUKW's and Po. Having anticipated a set-piece attack
on makeshift rafts and barges. Nowhere in order to get across the river, Mc-
was the opposition more than token . Creery had formed a "Special Po Task
On the Eighth Army front, as troops Force" to make the attempt under the
of the 5 British Corps gained the Po aegis of the 10 Corps, but the extent
after having pinched out other contin- and rapidity of the enemy's disintegra-
49H CASSINO TO THE ALPS
tion and a sudden serious illness of the nobility. At this point all was so patently
I () Corps commander changed that lost that he instructed his troops-
plan. 17 Splitting the task f()rce between including men of the 26th Panzer and
the Sand 13 Corps, McCreery told 29th Panzer Grerwdier Divisions-to abcll1-
I~Jth to take the river on the run. don tanks, artillery, and other heavy
Meanwhile, the commander of the equipment and make fin' the river to
enemy's LXXVI Panzer Corps, General try to swim to safety. General von
von Schwerin, whose troops still main- Schwerin himself surrendered the next
tained a semblance of organization in morning, 25 April, to the British. IH
what was in effect a bridgehead south Contingents of both the 5 and 13
of the Po, came to the conclusion that Corps crossed the Po on 24 April
nothing could save his corps. As long against no opposition. A race for the
ago as the preceding summer in 1\'01'- next likely l'nemv delaying position, the
mandy and then in September along Adige River, was on, but from. all
Germany's western frontier, von indications the Germans had nothmg
Schwerin had evidenced disenchant- left with which to make a stand at the
ment with the war and conviction that Adige or anvwhere else.
L ,
To the Alps
The Fifth Army's immediate goal Alpine foothills to block exits from the
beyond the Po, 27 miles away, was the Po Valley leading to the Italian lakes
fabled city of Verona astride the Adige region and the Swiss frontier. General
River on the main road to Trento, the Crittenberger was also to send the Bra-
Alps, and the Brenner Pass. The swiftly zilian Expeditionary Force and the 34th
flowing Adige River was at this point Division northwest\vard astride High-
300 to 500 feet wide, potentially a way 9 along the southern reaches of the
fixmidable obstacle. Even so, the possi- valley to seal the II Mountain Corps and
bility of a sturdy German defense here its three divisions in the Apennines. 1
or elsewhere gave Allied commanders In that assignment the BEF and the
little pause, for the enemy's final col- 34th Division were to be assisted by the
lapse was obviously imminent. 92d Division on the Fifth Army's left
As the 10th Mountain Division led flank unit, which by 23 April had
the IV Corps and the Fifth Army passed through the last of the Gothic
across the Po on 23 April, Truscott Line defenses along the Ligurian (Oast
assigned his two corps commanders and sent columns northwestward and
missions that aimed at reaching the northeastward. One consisting of two
Alps and clearing northern Italy of the infantry regiments raced along the
enemy. General Keyes' II Corps, after coastal highway toward the port of
crossing the Po at Ostiglia, was to Genoa 35 miles away, while the other
continue as the Fifth Army's right wing composed of one regiment moved
along the axis of Highway 12 to occupy along Highways 62 and 63 on the heels
the south bank of the Adige between of the 148th Infantry and the I talia
Verona and LehJTlano, 20 miles to the Bersaglieri Divisions as they withdrew
southeast. General Crittenberger's as- from the mountains toward Highway 9
signment was more complex. He was to and into the trap to be f()rmed by the
send three divisions of the IV Corps Brazilians and the 34th Division.
northward along the axis San Bene- For the main drive to the Adige,
detto-Mantua- Verona, with Verona General Crittenberger again called on
and its airfield in the suburb of Villa- General Hays' mountain division to lead
franca, ten miles to the southwest, as the. way. Screened on the left by the
initial objectives. At the same time, the 9Ist Reconnaissance Squadron, the 10th
IV Corps commander was to round up Mountain Division was to bypass Man-
the enemy forces in northwestern Italy. tua and cut the highway connecting
That job he was to accomplish by Verona with Lake Garda. On the right
sending tank-infantry task forces to the
'Fifth Army History. Part IX, pp. 108-22; II Corps
Po Valley'S northern edge, thence AAR, Apr-May 1945. Unless otherwise indicated
northwestward along the base of the the following is based upon these references.
500 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
General Coulter's 85th Division was to
strike direnly for Verona. To provide
armored support for the drive, the 1st
Armored Division's CCA was to cross
the Po at San Benedetto, while the rest
of the armored division turned to the
northwest to support the thrust toward
Milan and other populated centers of
the upper Po Valley.
Raceferr Verona
As before, General Hays decided on
a mobile task force to lead the moun-
tain division's advance. By chance he
obtained for it a new commander to
replace the wounded General Duff. An
old friend of General Hays, Col. Wil-
liam O. Darby, who earlier had com-
manded a Ranger unit in Italy but had
since been reassigned to a staff job in
COLONEL DARBY
Washington , appeared at Hays' com-
mand post in mid-April as an escort roadbloc ks on the flanks. Hays motor-
officer for several War Department ized his own command post to bring up
dignitaries. Much to Darby's pleasure, the rear of the task force, followed in
General Hays persuaded Generals turn by the 85th and 87th Mountain
Truscott and Clark to request Darby'S Infantr y Regiments to mop up by-
assignment as assistant division com- passed enemy troops. :\
mander. When the War Department When the task force could move
acquiesced, Task Force Darby came into depended on getting a bridge over the
being. :1 Po to enable tanks, tank destroyers, and
The task force consisted of the 86th artillery to cross. That was not to be
Mountain Infantry, the 13th Tank Bat- available until the afternoon of the
talion from the 1st Armored Division's 25th. Meanwhile, beginning on the
CCA, a company each of light tanks 24th, the 85th Mountain Infantry
and tank destroyers, three battalions of probed the northern limits of the divi-
field artillery, and small engineer and sion's bridgehead without making con-
medical units. The tank battalion was to tact with the enemy. Concluding that
spearhead the column, while light tanks the Germans had withdrawn, General
and tank destro yers were dispersed Hays, not waiting fix Col. Darby's task
along its length to provide protection or fixce, sent the regiment off in pursuit.
to fall out along the way to establish The 85th Mountain Infantry's 1st
2 Truscott, Command Missions, p. 493; Clark. Cal-
culated Risk, p . 435 . " 10th Mountain Division AAR, Apr-May 1945.
TO THE ALPS 501
Battalion started out early on the 25th tion they could lay hands on-captured
for the Villafranca airport some 20 trucks, jeeps, even bicycles-the men
miles away. Because there were innu- raced pel! mell, undeterred either by
merable mines to clear from roads, rear guards or mines, for Verona,
culverts, and bridges, it took the head about 30 miles away. Late that after-
of the column an hour to move the first noon five light tanks and seven tank
five miles, but from that point the pace destroyers, the first to cross on a newly
(Iuickened. Around 0900 the column completed ponton bridge, caught up
entered Mantua, found Italian partisans with the forward troops to form a small
already in control, and passing quickly tank-infantry assault force to lead the
through continued heading i()r the air- way into Verona. Although resistance
port. With no more mines to clear, the was spotty, some squads and platoons
column covered the 15 miles in less occasionally h;,td to engage in sharp fire
than an hour. Quickly dispersing a fights until enemy delaying detach-
small German rear guard detachment, ments could salve their consciences with
the hattalion set up a defensive perime- a show of resistance before surrender-
ter to await the tanks and artillery of ing.
Task Force Darby. The worst setback ironically came not
On the mountain infantry's right, from the enemy but from 'Allied air-
General Coulter's 85th Division, after craft. As the column paused on the
crossing the Po early on the 24th, also outskirts of Verona, two Allied planes
set out in the direction of Verona at attacked, apparently in the belief that a
about the same time. Proceeding warily, small force so distant from other Allied
two forward regiments reached the vi- units had to be German. Despite identi-
cinity of the Villafranca airport around fication panels prominently displayed
dusk, there to bivouac for the night. At and frantic efforts by a radio operator
dawn the division continued to move to reach air-ground control, the aircraft
cautiously in a column of regiments for strafed the column repeatedly with can-
Verona, seven miles away. This, how- non and machine guns. Before the
ever, proved unnecessary because the aircraft finally flew away, five men of a
troops soon discovered that other radio crew were killed and several jeeps
Americans, men of the 88th Division, destroyed. 4
were already in control of the city. The 2d Battalion's task force entered
Unlike the 85th Division's cautious Verona at 2210, 16 hours after leaving
approach in its belated assault on Ve- the Po bridgehead. Within the hour the
rona, the 88th had won the race by a remainder of the regiment arrived to
headlong pursuit. Its commander, Gen- help clear the city. Only from contin-
eral Kendall, had instructed his troops gents of the 4th Parachute Division holed
not to wait for heavy equipment to cross up in Verona's ruined railroad station
the Po but to strike out boldly for the was there any real defense attempted,
city. Early on the 25th the 351st Infan-
John P. Delaney. The Blue Devils in Jlal), If
try, its 2d Battalion leading the way History of the 88th Infantry Division in World War If
along Highway 12, left the Po bridge- (Washington: Infantry Journal Press, 1947), pr.
head at Ostiglia. Using any transporta- 211-12.
S02 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
and by daylight on 26 April that was at tion of Brescia, Bergamo, and Como to
an end. close along the way the remaining es-
cape routes from the Lombardy Plain
Clearing the Po Valley
to the Swiss frontier. At the same time
As troops of the 88th Division the 85th Division passed through Ve-
cleared Verona, Colonel Darby's task rona to clear hills beyond the Adige
force came forward after crossing the before continuing toward the Alpine
Po, passed west of the city, and turned foothills. To the east the 88th and 91 st
toward Lake Garda to begin an advance Divisions of the II Corps, with the 6th
along its-eastern shore toward Trento South African Armoured Division
and the Brenner Pass. At the same screening on the right, dosed up to the
time, General Crittenberger detached Adige between Verona and Legnano
the I st Armored Division's CCA from and that afternoon the t\\'o infantry
the task force and sent the combat divisions crossed without opposition.
command northwestward in the direc- Beyond the river a brigade of the
TO THE ALPS 503
first of a series of tunnels located about question. Early that afternoon a rifle
five miles south of Torbole. 1o (Map 11) company clambered into the DUKW's
In spite of the enemy fire, the lead and moved out onto a lake whipped by
battalion of the column with fire sup- strong winds. From the far shore en-
port from accompanying tanks cau- emy guns opened fire, killing two men
tiously worked toward the tunnel. As al~)ard the craft and wounding several
the Americans approached, the Ger- others. Although the enemy gunners
mans set off demolitions, collapsing the persisted , the DUKW's scurried along
entrance to the tunnel and effectively the shore to outflank the demolished
blocking the road. To continue the tunnel with no further losses.
assault along the road was out of the As General Hays expected, the out-
flanking maneuver forced enemy with-
10 86th Mtn. Inf. AAR, Apr-May 45. Unless
drawal, but as the Germans fell back,
otherwise cited the following is based upon this they demolished bridges and blocked
document. other tunnels. By midafternoon the 2d
THE LAST BATTLE
10TH MOUNTAIN DIVISION TAKES LAKE GARDA
2.7 April-l May 194!1
if AI-\, lIED AXIS OF' AOVANC.E. OAT[ INOICAT[ D
GERW'N LINE or DEfENSE
)-( TUNNEL. GERMAN $TAOHGPOINT
- -- -- AMPHIBIOuS OPERATIONS
NOTE : rast F(),ctJ Ourby was composldDf 111# 86th 11#9;
and Dssign,1i di .,iJ;on units.
Con four Inl.rvol in mtJ/~,s
I 0 2 4 WILES
!t ~"~II,~\i~I\I~
~ , I --~~~-TI!L-~I--L---~1
o l 4. KILOMETERS
MAP 11
510 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
Battalion had bypassed four tunnels adjacent town of Nago constituted the
and was about to attack a fifth when a main strongpoints of the enemy's last
demolition charge exploded prema- defensive position.
turely, killing about fifteen of Jhe en- Signs of German determination be-
emy detachment defending the tunnel. came increasingly evident when Ger-
Taking advantage of the resulting con- man tanks and self-propelled artillery,
fusion, the American infantrymen located northeast of Torbole, forced the
rushed foward to capture the po~itjon. 86th Mountain Infantry to pull its for-
As one tunnel after another was out- ward battalions out of that town.
flanked and captured, engineers cleared Darby's men then had no choice but to
them of debris to open the road to wait for supIX)rting artillery before at-
vehicular traffic. tempting to retake it. When the artillery
As the 86th Mountain Infantry ad- arrived two hours later to silence the
vanced along the east shore, General enemy guns, the 3d Battalion pushed
Hays sent the 85th Mountain Infantry back into the town and by midnight
across the lake in DUKW's to occupy reported it cleared of Germans.
the town of Gargnano, reputed hiding Still the Germans refused to cede the
place of ranking Italian officials. Find- town. Shortly after midnight they coun-
ing neither Italian officials nor German terattacked with the support of tanks.
soldiers, the regiment continued along Seeing no need to take heavy losses
the western side of the lake toward Riva with the end of the war obviously at
and eventual junction with Task force hand, General Hays ordered his tr~ops
Darby. Hays meanwhile sent his third again to withdraw. Only after the regi-
regiment, the 87th Mountain Infantry, mental and battalion commanders as-
over a narrow mountain road five miles sured him the men could hold without
east of the lake to outflank the enemy's appreciable risk did he rescind the
main positions from the east. ; order.
Early on the 29th, as the 86th Moun- Having bypassed Torbole on the
tain I~fantry, continuing as Task Force right, the 1st Battalion after 14 hours of
Darby's lead element, approached the painstaking slipping and sliding over
last of the tunnels and the anchor of rain-swept shale slopes. scaling diffs,
the German defenses at the northern and threading through narrow ravines,
end of the lake, resistance stiffened. had come to within a mile of Nago.
Just as the mountain infantry statted to close enough to launch an assault
pass through the tunnel, German guns against it. Because the assault would
began firing from the vicinity of Riva. have to be made through a narrow
One round exploded just inside the ravine whose northern exit lay under
northern end of the tunnel, killing four German guns, the battalion commander
Americans and wounding fifty. The delayed until darkness.
regiment quickly took to the DUKW's At dusk, passing in single file
to bypass the tunnel, and soon after through the ravine, men of Company B
midday patrols entered the town of had moved to within 200 yards of Nago
Torbole. Along with Riva at the north- without attntcting enemy fire when an
ern end of the lake, that and the attack came suddenly from an unex-
TO THE ALPS :> 1 1
peeled direction: the air. A single ;;Hr- lure,S. By last lig~t on 30 April all
craft-its nationalitv was never deter- survIvors were tlccmg toward Trento
Illincd-~h:()ppe.d eight ,mtlpersonnd Bolzano, and the Alpi~e frontier. '
bombs, klllmg 1:IIlC men and wounding
several 01 hers. Shocked b\ Ihe incidenl The Eighth Army Crosses the Adige
the company commande; withdrew hi~
Task Force Darby'S cxp:;rience was in
men into Ihe hills to spend the rest of
marked, contrast to that on the Eighth
tI.le night on. a (old, \\ct, windswcpt
Army front, where, as alreadv noted,
ndge ()verlookmg the objecti\('.
the 5 and 13 Corps had cr()~sed the
As it turned out, no fight had to be
Adige. Because of long lines of commu-
made for Nago. Ammunition virtuallv
exhau:ted, the German garrison during
t:~cation and shortage of transport, the
L
The Capitulation
The campaign in Italy would -end as Such a catastrophe might be averted,
it had begun in early September 1943- the baron suggested, for there were in
with weeks of intrigue and behind-the- Italy high-ranking German officers op-
scenes negotiations. Known only to a posed to the plans and willing to discuss
small group of senior commanders and the problem with responsible officials
staff officers on both sides, covert COI1- on the Allied side. Although Parrilli
tacts to bring about a separate surren- mentioned no names, he did assert that
der of the German forces in Italy had there were certain well-placed SS offi-
been under way since February. cers in Italy who had hopes of persuad-
They began late in January when an ing the Allies to join forces with the
Italian businessman, Baron Parrilli, a Germans to keep the Russians out of
former head of the Fascist inf()rmation Europe.
bureau in Belgium, applied for a Swiss Although Professor Husmann saw no
visa to travel to Switzerland for the possibility of meaningful contacts with
avowed purpose of visiting a long-time the western allies on that basis, the
friend, Dr. Max Husmann, director of possibility of somehow averting the de-
an exclusive private school on the out- struction of northern Italy was compel-
skirts of Lucerne. Only after Professor ling. He telephoned an old friend, Col.
Husmann had posted a bond of ten Max Waibel, chief of the Italian section
thousand Swiss francs as guarantee that of Swiss Army intelligence, reaching
Parrilli would make no attempt to re- him at St. Moritz where Waibel had
main in Switzerland was the baron able gone for a winter vacation. To Colonel
to obtain a visa. 1 Waibel Husmann's information was se-
In Switzerland Parrilli inf()rmed his rious enough to prompt him to cut
host that the Germans were reported to short his holiday and return to Zurich
have prepared large-scale demolition the following da}"
plans which, if carried out, would make As Parrilli and Waibel talked, Waibel
an economic' desert of northern Italy. revealed that he had heard a somewhat
similar story from other sources. In
I Col Max Waibel, GSC, Swiss Army, The Secret
answer to the colonel's questions as to
Negotiations Concerning the Suaender of the Ger- Parrilli's sources of information, the
man Armed Forces in Italy, 21 February to 2 May baron gave the names of no high-
1945, MS (hereafter cited as Waibel MS), CMH.
Also Office of Strategic Services Memoranda file on
ranking German officers-only that of
same subject, I\ational Archives, Washington, D.C., SS Obersturmfuehrer Guido Zimmer of
John Kimche, Spying for Peace (London: . Weiden- the Milan office of the foreign intelli-
feld and Nicolson, 1961) pp. 126ff; Allen W.
Dulles, The Secret Surrender (I'-':ew York: Harper and
gence branch of the R{'lrhs,irhcrhf'it.,/zaujJ-
Row, 1966). Cnless otherwise cited the following is tam! (RSHA). Like Husmann, Waibel
based upon these references. dismissed the idea that the Americans
514 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
and the British would negotiate at the Dollmann, Wolffs liaison officer at Kes-
expense of their Russian ally. Yet the selring's headquarters, to lay the
situation, in Waibel's words, "seemed to groundwork for possible negotiati~)t1s.
open vast perspectives," and he de- Wolff had formerly been Heinrich
clared himself willing to act as an Himmler's adjutant and confidant. In
intermediary . his capacity as senior SS official in Italy,
On the evening of 25 February, he reported directly to Himmler and
Colonel Waibel and his assistant, Dr. thus eI"U0yed a command channel to the
Bernhard Mayr von Baldegg, met Allen highest levels independent of the DB
Dulles, ostensibly an official of the Suedwest, Field Marshal Kesselring.
American Embas;y but in reality chief After mid-1944 Wolff was also desig-
of the Office of Strategic Services (OSS) nated General Plenipotentiary of the
intelligence network for Central Eu- :I\rmed Forces in Italy, a strategic post
rope, and his assistant, Dr. Gern von m the channel between the OKW and
Gaevernitz, at Husmann's villa near Mussolini's neo-Fascist Republic. 3
Lucerne. Knowing nothing about Ambassador Rahn for his part was
Baron Parrilli, Dulles approa~hed the 11(: .stranger to covert negotiations by
matter with caution, but he sanctioned rmhtary leaders behind the backs of
Waibel's sounding out the German un- their civilian counterparts, for when he
?fficially on his own responsibility. Only had first arrived in Rome to present his
If the Germans gave evidence of genu- credentials in September 1943, mem-
ine sincerity about ending the war in bers of the Italian high command were
Italy would Dulles enter the picture. 2 busily putting the finishing touches to
secret operations designed to get Italy
The Widening Circle o.ut of the war. Even so, in negotiations
aimed at ending hostilities with the
Two days after the Waibel-Dulles Allies the key role from the beginning
meeting and after arranging with Pro- apparently belonged to Wolff. 4
fessor Husmann for a secret password From the end of February to the first
to permit less formal arrangements for week in April the circle slo~ly widened
re-entry into Switzerland, Baron Parrilli on the German side to include, in
returned to Italy. Meanwhile, Obersturm- addition to Wolff and his confi-
fuehrer Zimmer reported to SS Obergrup- dants, General von Vietinghoff and his
penfuehrer Karl Wolff, highest SS and chief of staff, Generalleutnant Hans
Police Commissioner with the German Roettiger, and on the Allied side Field
Forces in Italy, and Rudolf Rahn Ger- M~rshal Alexander's military represen-
man Ambas~ador to the neo-Fascist
tatives, Generals T.S. Airey (British)
Republic, on the results of Parrilli's first
mission. According to Rahn, Wolff was
3 Rudolf Rahn, Ruheloses Leben (Dusseldorf, 1949),
eager to make contact with the Allies.
He selected SS Starulartenfuehrer Eugen p.282.
4 Details of these negotiations are to be found in
German Reseroations
GENERAL VON VIETINGHOFF
C?n 9 April Parrilli, accompanied by
MaJ Max .Wenner, Wolffs adjutant,
Although Wolff and the men dose to
went to Chlasso on the Italo-Swiss fron-
him had all sworn fealty to the Fuehrer
tier with a message from General
as head of state, they, unlike Vietingh-
Wolff. The message asked "an honora-
off, would have little compunction in
ble capitulation," including permission
betraying the Fuehrer and deserting his
for the German forces to withdraw into
ally, Mussolini. Opportunists to the
Germany with military honor and for
co:e, they were anxious to save any-
Army Group C to maintain a modest
th10g that could yet be salvaged, includ-
contingent "as a future instrument of
ing their lives and fortunes.
order inside Germany." That had been
Th~ terms requested by Vietinghoff
the German Army's role f{)llowing the
were 10 any event foredoomed, for they
Armistice in 1918 and reflected ~neral
ran counter to the Allied political and
von Vietinghoffs influence on the
military decision to extirpate German
draf~in.g of the message. 6
military traditions and institutions. Sur-
Vlet1Oghoffs request accorded with a
render, it had been agreed, was to be
s~ldierly honor and tradition largely
unconditional and, unlike 1918, no
alIen to Wolff and his SS associates.
German forces would be allowed to
For details of Russian reaction and Allied re-
march back to their fatherland in mili-
sponse see Winston S. Churchill, Triumph and Trag- tary formation.
edy (Boston: Hou.ghton-Mifflin Publishing Co. , Baron Parrilli nevertheless urged his
1953), p. 446; WIlham D. Leahy, 1 Was There (New
York: WhIttlesey House, 1950), pp. 334-35 ; Feis,
Allied contact not to reject Vietinghoffs
ChurrhzLI, RO(JSfVl'it, Stalin. See also 0010014, AFHQ request out of hand, for as a soldier of
SACS, Ne gotIatIons for German Surrender in Italy, the old school the general would no
Vols. 1-4.
See Harry R .. Rudin, Armistil'f' 1911f (New Ha- doubt contin ue to fight rather than act
ven; Yale UnIversity Press, 1944), pp, 395ff. contrary to what he deemed his military
516 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
code. Wolff himself pointed out in his quarters at Caserta, Alexander dis-
message that while he believed he could missed it, convinced that it was only an
keep his promise to deliver northern attempt to relieve the mounting pres-
Italy to the Allies by 16 April, Vietingh- sure of Allied operations against the
offs insistence upon points of military German f()rces or to delay the progress
honor constituted a serious obstacle. 7 of the offensive. One bit of inf()rmation
Concern~d lest the Germans might that did invite the Allied commander's
~ attel~ptmg to draw out the negotia- consideration was that OK W had
tions, Field Marshal Alexander refused placed the territory east of the Isonzo
to give Wolff and his colleagues anv- River under Generaloberst Alexander
~hing in writing. He instruct~d Dulles Loehr's heterogeneous German-Croat-
Instead to tell the Germans that a draft Cossack Army Gro1lp E, then withdraw-
copy of the capitulation would be ing before Tito's partisans and the
handed the German plenipotentaries Russians. That meant that the Trieste
only after their arrival at Allied head- area, lying east of the Isonzo, would
quarters fully empowered to act in not be included in any surrender of
Vietinghoffs behalf. With that reply in Arm)' Groul) C. The est~blishment of a
hand, Parrilli returned on 10 April to new interarm\ boundarv also raised
Wolfrs headquarters at Fasano. After the possibility,' the Allies 'believed, that
hearing the baron's report Dulles and OKW might use Loehr, who had had
Gaevernitz concluded that the German no part in the surrender negotiations,
commanders in Italy would actually to pressure Vietinghoff into not sur-
capitulate only after Army Group Chad rendering- prematureh'. In reality,
been effectivelv cut off fmm communi- Vieting-hoff had already' taken precau-
cation with the Reich. At that point tions ag-ainst that possibility bv directing
even the most fanatical units would his air commander, General Erich Ritter
have no alternative to surrender. von Pohl, who had been infonned of
The next day, 16 April, two days the covert contacts, to move troops
after the Fifth Army had launched its under his command west of the Isonzo
phase of the final offensive, Zimmer in order to cover Ann)' GroliP C's rear.
arrived at Chiasso, where he informed Pohl also sent anillen to the Alpine
the Swiss agents who acted as liaison passes east of the Brenner Pass to block
with Dulles that Himmler had been movements b,' either Yug-oslav partisans
pressuring Wolff to come to Berlin. or (;ennan units opposed to a capitula-
Wolff, Zimmer added, urged the Allies tion.
not to "make useless sacrifices with their The labyrinthine maneu\"erings
intensified offensives," for a surrender within the German command were a~'
was imminent. Although Dulles trans- tually of no more than minor interest to
mitted that informatio~ to Allied head- Field Marshal Alexander. With the
7 General von Schwerin, I(lllowing his surrender
Eighth Army's phase of the spring
on 2.~ April, said that Vietinghoff "will continue to offensive favorably under way and the
obey the Fuehrer's orders as long as a telephone Fifth Armv about to unleash the second
line exists between his headquarters and OKW."
See Operations of British. Indian, and Dominion phase, the' Allied commander was confi-
Forces in Italy, Pt. IV, Sec. G, App, B, dent that no matter what the Germans
THE CAPITC'LATION 517
did, their defeat was only a matter of and Franz Hofer at army group head-
weeks. Thus, he caution~d Dulles and quarters, then located at Recoaro. Gau-
his representatives to avoid giving the leiter of the Tyrol, and a confidant of
Germans an impression that the Allies Kaltenbrunner, Himmler's deputy,
were negotiating; the Allied com- Hofer affected an extremely defeatist
mander's sole interest was in arranging position in an effort to dra'w out the
for safe passage of enemy parliamentar- conferees so that he could later betray
ies to his headquarters "with full powers them to Kaltenbrunner. The war wa~
to arrange details of unconditional mili- lost, Hofer declared, and further fight-
tary surrender." 8 ing would produce senseless slaughter.
Parrilli meanwhile arrived at Chiasso If Hitler himself should come to the
on 17 April \vith the disturbing news Tyrol and order a last-ditch resistance
that, at Himmler's insistence, Wolff had in the Alpine Redoubt, Hofer added,
finally gone to Berlin for a faCe-la-face he would place the Fuehrer in a sanito-
confrontation with Hitler and the rium. It took the conferees little time to
Reichsfuehrer SS. Two days later agree that the tempo of contacts with
Wolff, proving an exception to the rule the Allied agents in Switzerland should
that those summoned peremptorily to be stepped up.
the Fuehrer's headquarters rarely came As prepared by Rahn, guidelines for
back, returned to Italy "with assurances final negotiations specified that from
that nothing had be~n compromised. that point Army Group C was to act
As the general explained to Dulles independently and, in particular, no
through his intermediaries, he had con- orders originating from Himmler were
vinced Hitler that the discussions with to be f()lIowed. All present bound them-
the Allies had been only a ploy to gain selves on their word of honor to sup-
time and divide the Allied coalition. port the effort to bring the fighting in
Apparently satisfied, the Fuehrer or- northern Italy to the earliest possible
dered him back to his post with no end.
restrictions other than to f( >rbid travel Von Vietinghoff then wrote out in-
to Switzerland. structions for his representative, Ober-
stleutnant Victor von Schweinitz, "to
Preparations for a Cease-Fire
conduct negotiations [with Allied au-
~horities] within the meaning of my
Aware that his movements would be
lI1structions ... [and] to sign binding
carefully watched from Berlin, Wolff agreements in my name.'~1 He inserted
nevertheless continued to try to talk his
the phrase "within the meaning of my
colleagues into reaching an' immediate
instructions" to help ensure that von
cease-fire agreement. Impelled by a
Schweinitz would do everything possible
grmving sense of urgency, he met on
to secure honorable conditions for the
22 April with Vietinghoff, Pohl, Rahn,
troops.
8 :'vlsg. AG\VAR for CCS from Alexander As senior political representative,
SACMED. ref. no. FX-59004, 12 Apr 45. In 0100/ Hofer sought to look out for his own
4. AFHQ SACS, Gen McNamey's Papers Concern-
ing Negotiations for German Surrender in Italy.
Mar-Apr 45 (l27-1~~2SP), ser. 412. 9 Waibel MS. p. 69.
518 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
interest by insisting that certain political The Swiss intermediaries, Major Wai-
questions concerning the Tyrol and bel and Professor Husmann, under no
upper Austria also be included in the such restrictions, meanwhile prepared
instructions, possibly a reflecton of a to meet the Germans at the frontier.
strong undercurrent of Austrian sepa- Although aware of the Allied decision
ratism which was surfacing among Nazi to end negotiations, they decided
functionaries from that part of the against telling the Germans of it as did
Reich. In any event, Hofer's efforts Dulles himself, for he could have in-
were futile, for Wolff was determined f~)I'med them by secret radio.
to ignore them. 10 Learning on the morning of 23 April
Unknown to the German emissaries that Wolff and his party had arrived,
as they prepared to set out for the Waibel and Husmann hastened to
Swiss frontier, the climate fex negotia- Chiasso, making part of the trip by
tions on the Allied side had changed. train because snow still blocked the St.
Convinced by SACMED's reports that Gotthard Pass. They had to hurry in
the German command in Italy had no order to pick up the Germans and
real intention of surrendering on terms return in time to catch the last train of
acceptable to the Allies, the Combined the day through the St. Gotthard tun-
Chiefs of Staff directed Field Marshal nel and bring the Germans to Waibel's
Alexander on 20 April to tell Dulles to home near Lucerne, for under the
break off contact with the Germans. He circumstances they could hardly be
was to "regard the whole matter as lodged in a public hotel. 12
being closed" and so inform the Rus- Waibel and Husmann f()Und Parrilli,
sians through the Allied mission in Wolff, and his party waiting f()r them.
Moscow. II Still reluctant to reveal the Allied order
On 22 April Baron Parrilli arrived at to break off negotiations lest the news
Chiasso with word that General Wolff, throw Wolff into the arms of the bitter-
accompanied by his aide, Major Wen- enders in Italy, Waibel nevertheless
ner, and Oberstleutnant von Schweinitz, considered that it had to be done.
entrusted with full powers to conduct Choosing his words carefully, in an
surrender negotiations in Vietinghoffs attempt to prepare Wolff for the blow,
name, were on their way to the frontier he explained that there had been some
and would arrive the next day. For difficulties on the Allied side and that
Dulles that posed a dilemma. Three Dulles had been instructed temporarily
enemy plenipotentiaries were on their to break off contact with Wolff.
way to surrender the German armies in Waibel quickly added that he would
Italy, yet Alexander and Dulles were use his influence to get the talks started
under unequivocal orders to cease all again. Meanwhile, he invited them to
contacts with them. come to his country home, Villa Doer-
renbach near Lucerne, and there await
10 Ibid., Rahn, Ruheloses Leben, p. 289.
11 Msg. U.S. Mission. Moscow, from Alexander,
ref. ;\10. F-63542. 21 Apr 45, in 0100/4, AFHQ
SACS. (',en l\.f;:;\Iarney. Papers Concerning Negotia-
tions for German Surrender in Italy, Mar-Apr 45. 12 Waihel MS. The following section is based
the results of his efforts. When Wolff Wolff to observe wryly to Husmann
and his companions wearily accepted that he himself was acting without his
the invitation, Waibel telephoned Dulles superiors' permission. Indeed, he was in
to ask him to come to Lucerne that Switzerland in defiance of them. Be-
evening. Although Dulles agreed to cause of the delay Wenner and von
meet with Waibel, he IX)inted out that Schweinitz at that IX)int were ready to
he would be unable to see Wolff. abandon the project and return to Italy,
Sure enough, about the same time but Wolff would not permit them to do
that Waibel and his companions arrived SO.I:l
southwestern theater. For t\\'o hours the Wolff then sent \mrd of Kesselring's
two officers argued bitterly until con- acceptance of the '''\Tinen and ycrbal
nections became bad, whereupon the conditions of the Armistice Agreement"
chiefs of staff of the two commanders to Alexander ,,-ith a request that public
resumed the argument. Toward the announcement be withheld for forl\-
end of the marathon and sometimes eight hours. The Allied commander
acrimoniolls debate, even Schull joined agreed to relay the request to his
in, su pporting Wolff's contention that superiors but insisted that Wolff ,,-as "to
since further resistance was impossible carry out your agreement to cease
Kesselring would only be agreeing to a hostilities Oil Ill\ front at 12 Iloon G\[T
fait accompli. today [2 \[;1\].'; 2!1 The Germans, <Iticr a
Not until 0430 on ~ Mav did Kessel- two-hour deby, broadcast cease-tire 01'-
ring finallv agree to autho~l_e Schull to
issl~e a ce~se~tire order-limited to the '" \Is)!; Alexander to AGWAR lor CCS. ref. :\0_
FX-ti~)~~.j. ~ \1;1\ -L>. in AFHQ SACS. \Ic:\arllt'\
sphere of command of DB Suedwest. Ii Ie OIOO/-l_
THE CAPITULATION 529
ders to their troops at 1400. When the Lake Garda's eastern shore, taking to
Allied command picked up their broad- the windswept waters in DUKW's to
cast, Alexander announced the cease- bypass the damaged tunnels, and at
fire four and a half hours later at about 2100 arrived cold and wet at the
1830. 30 10th Mountain Division's command
Field Marshal Kesselring meanwhile post. Transferring to staff cars and
placed himself at Grand Admiral Karl exchanging General Ruffner for Gen-
Doenitz's disposal for "this arbitrary and eral Hays, the party set out for Verona,
punishable action."31 At the same time, where they spent the night, then flew to
he asked Doenitz's authority to arrange Clark's headquarters at Florence.
for surrender of the remaining two At 1030 on 4 May the German
army groups, G and E. Alhough the commander appeared before his long-
Admiral approved Kesselring's action in time adversary in the van that Clark
regard to Army Group C, he refused to used as an office. 33 Von Senger pre-
authorize capitulation of the two other sented a gaunt and haggard appear-
army groups. ance. Saluting Clark and other senior
Back at headquarters of the XIV American commanders crowded into
Panzer Corps on the morning of 2 May, the little van, he reported formally in
General von Senger, explaining the English that as General von Victing-
surrender, fully emphasized that Kes- hoff's representative he had come to
selring 'had approved it, for the field receive his instructions consistent with
marshal's name still enjoyed considera- the terms of surrender signed at Cas-
ble prestige among the officers and erta, Did he have full authority to
men. "It was," von Senger noted in his implement the terms of unconditional
diary, "a tragic moment, the complete surrender, Clark asked. Von Senger
defeat and the imminent surrender replied that he had. Handing him
after a fight lasting six years, tragic detailed instructions for the surrender,
even for those who [like himself] had Clark told him to withdraw with Gen-
foreseen it for a long time."32 eral Gruenther and other members of
At Army Group C's behest von Senger Clark's staff for full explanation of
then left to head a mission to the Allied these instructions.
15th Army Group headquarters at Flor- During the conference with
ence to arrange for implementation of Gruenther, von Senger and his staff
the surrender agreement. Under the pointed out that until the Allied forces
escort of Brig. Gen. David L Ruffner, arrived in the German-held areas,
deputy commander of the 10th Moun- armed bands of partisans roaming the
tain Division, and a British colonel, von countryside would make it difficult, if
Senger and a small party that included not impossible, for the Germans to lav
von Schweinitz traveled south along down their arms and at the same time
protect their supply deIXJts, which b"
:In Msg Alexander to AGW AR f(.f CCS. Ref. No. the terms of surrender were to be
FX-694 17, 2 May 45. AFHQ SACS. M{Narney tile
OlOOI4.
31 Kesselring, A Soldier's Record, p. 342. 33 Clark Diary, 4 May 1945. elliess othenvis"
32 MS # C-095f (Senger), CMH. noted the following is based upon this reference.
530 CASSINO TO ~THE ALPS
turned over to the Allied forces and not partisan bands. That Clark agreed to
to irregulars. That was a crucial point, do, although he noted that, having just
for General Clark was anxious to pre- given them a "signal to go in for the
vent additional arms from falling into kill," it would be pretty hard to squelch
the hands of Communist-controlled all that ardor through radio messages.:35
partisans who constituted one of the The best solution would be to get the
largest and most active groups in the American troops as quickly as possible
Italian resistance. :14 into those areas still occupied by the
The problem was deemed serious Germans.
enough to reter back to Clark. What This had to be carefully arranged,
von Senger essentially wanted was for for to rush American troops into Ger-
the Allied commander to restrain the man-occupied areas before all German
34 MS # C-095f (Senger). 35 Clark Diary, 4 May 45.
THE CAPITULATION 531
units had gotten word of the surrender sand horse-drawn vehicles and more
was to invite possible bloodshed. Gen- than 500 motor vehicles mixed ,,"ith
eral Truswtt had thus held Keyes' II civilian traffic passing through Bolzano
Corps in place since early on 2 May to in the direction of the Brenner pass.
allow the German command in the area Deterred by poor weather conditions
east of Lake Garda and in the Piave and reluctant to cause further blood-
and Brenta valleys ample time to get shed, Allied pilots made no effort to
word of the cease-fire to all units, many attack the columns.
isolated and lacking regular military Satisfied by 3 May that all German
communications with their headquar- units had J"eceived the cease-tiJ"e order,
ters. Some German units took advan- Truscott let Keyes' II Corps resume
tage of the delay to attempt escape roundup operations. Northeast of Lake
through the Alpine passes into Austria, Carda the 85th and 88th Divisions sent
in spite of a standfast order. Aerial small task forces up the Piave and
reconnaissance reported over a thou- Brenta valleys toward the Austrian
CASSINO TO THE ALPS
the U.S. Seventh Army. Aware that the
Seventh Army had already received a
surrender delegation from Army Group
G, ~;eneral Hays halted his men just
outSide Nau~ers. On 6 May. f()llowing
surrender of Army GroujJ G at noon,
elements of the 10th Mountain Division
continued north"ard to establish con-
tact \"ith troops of the Seventh Army's
VI Corps , Truscott's former co~
mand. :II ;
In northwestern Italy throughout 3
May the divisions of the IV Corps-the
I st Armored and the 34th, 91 st, and
92d Infantry Divisions-had continued
to accept the capitulation of isolated
enemy units that had not yet received
word of the general surrender. Faced
with a choice of surrendering to the
French, the Americans, or partisans,
most of the Germans gave themselves
PRISONERS OF WAR ASSEMBLE AT FOOT
up readily, even eagerly, to the Ameri-
OF ALPS cans.
Meanwhile, on I May, the Eighth
Army had contacted Tito's panisans at
frontier. Early on 4 May the 339th Montfa!cone, about 17 miles northwest
Infantry nossed the fronti~T near Dob- of Trieste. Although for many months
biaco, f()rty miles east of the Brenner an uneasy confrontation \\'ould remain
pass, and ,; few hours later a reconnais- between the Western Allies and the
sance unit from the 349th Infantry met Yugoslavs along the Isonzo and at
troops from the Seventh ArmY\ VI Trieste, northeaste rn Italy rapidly set-
Corps at Vipiteno, nine miles to the tled down to welcome though tense
south of the Brenner. Later in the day , peace .. By 6 May the occupation of all
th~ 338th Infantry, advancing astride Italy from the Straits of Ylessina to the
Highway 12, reached the frontier at the Alps had been completed. The eastern,
Brenner pass. The next dav, 5 Mav, the \\'estern, and northern frontiers were
10th Mountain Division, ~lfter p~ssing closed, with all major exits under Allied
through Bolzano, turned northwest- control.
ward via Merano and reached the Aus- . In spit~ of the protracted negotia-
trian frontier over the Reschen pass. tIons, which had reached a point of
Just beyond the pass, at the Austrian dramatic tension through frequent co\"-
village of Nauders, the mountain infan- crt comings and goings across interna-
trymen made their first contact with
those German troops retreating before "'; Seumlh Army Report of Operation" pp. 8:)6-61.
88TH DIVISION IN ALPINE PASS
534 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
tional frontiers, the end came in Italy, of Europe from which there was nei-
as it would in northern Europe, only ther escape nor hope of survival. Only
after the German forces, defeated in then did the Germans finally lay down
the field, had been backed into corners their arms.
CHAPTER XXXI
An Assessment
In the evaluation of the Italian cam- fighting force, never constant, depends
paign three questions must be asked: on such imponderables as the nature of
What were its objectives, or rather what the fighting morale and on a varietv of
was the campaign's place in Allied purely loc~l considerations as mucll as
grand strategy? Did the campaign on numerical strength, mobility, fire-
achieve its objectives or fulfill its in- power, and equipment. In the absence
tended role in that strategy? Finally, of other measurable criteria, however, a
were those oqjectives worth the cost and comparison of the number of available
effort expended? Or, from another divisions is the only feasible means of
vielvpoint, could those objectives have arriving at even a r~)llgh approximation
been achieved at less cost? In each case of relative strength. 2
the student of military history is faced At one time or another in the Italian
with a bewildering variety of answers. campaign the Allies employed a total of
Judgments of the campaign range all 30 divisions. When separate brigades
the wav from a harsh characterization and attached Italian units, mainly com-
as "tacti<:allv the most absurd and stra- bat groups, are reckoned in their divi-
tegically th~ most senseless campaign of sional equivalents, the total comes to
the whole war," to the more benign, about 33. The Germans committed 36,
"without Italy [the Italian campaign] of which 3 were Italian and I Russian.
OVERLORD might have bogged down as Since at the time of the Allied inva-
had Anzio and Cassino." I sion of Italy in September 1943, the
At the QUADRANT Conference in late Germans had only six divisions, then
summer of 1943 the Allied chiefs of south of Naples, the Allies appear to
staff decided, among other things, that have drawn some 30 enemv divisions
military operations in Italy would aim at from other more critic~l fronts.
holding the maximum number of Ger- Though on the surface it seems that
man divisions as far away as possible the same could be said of the 30 Allied
from what was expected to be the main divisions engaged on the peninsula, in
scene of operations in northwestern I'eality there was a marked difference.
France. Measuring how well that objec- Most' of the Allied divisions were al-
tive was accomplished is clouded by the ready in the MeditelTanean area-in-
fact that assessing comparative strength deed, one of the reasons underlying a
on the basis of mere si7~ gives a false cam paign in Italy \\'as to utilize the
picture. The value of a division as a resources which had already been as-
sembled in North Africa and Sicily.
I See J.F.C. Fuller, The Serond World War, 1939-
45: A Strategical and Tartiml lhllorv (New York: 'AFHQ, G-2, 11 Nov 1944, Review of Enenn
Duell, Sloan and Pearce, 1947), p. 265; and Blu- Strength in haliall Combat Zone as of 7 No\' 1944.
menson, Salerno to Cassino, pp. 45:)-56. 0100111 E177,
536 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
Because of limited port capacity in the the Naples-Foggia area, for example.
United Kingdom, the divisions in Italy Naples provided a large enough port
could have been moved there only by through which sufficient forces could
delaying the arrival of divisions from have been supported to hold southern
the United States. But such a move ,vas Italy, including the Foggia airfield com-
not \varranted. By remaining in Italy plex. Strategic bombers flying from
rather than shifting to an as yet inactive those fields could reach enemy targets
front, the American forces played a in southern Germany, Austria, north-
worthwhile role. The Germans, on the ern Italy, and the Balkan peninsula.
other hand, kept divisions in Italy that The city of Rome and the Viterbo
could have been deployed along rela- airfield complex, some 20 miles north
tivelv short interior lines on either the of Rome, would have been another
west~rn or eastern fronts, which in lXJth position from which the Allied armies
cases had critical need for additional could have maintained a satisfactory
forces. holding operation. Rome would have
Thev failed to send such forces even been an adequate communications cen-
during' the two major crises in the war ter for all of southern Italy, and from
in northwestern Europe: they pulled no the Viterbo airfields Allied bombers
division-size units from Italv to lx)lster could have reached even more enemv
either their defenses against OVERLORD targets than from Foggia. '
or their counteroffensive in the Ar- In the Northern Apennines the Al-
dennes, although in preparation for the lied armies had their last opportunity to
latter Field Marshal Walter Model did halt while still containing large numbers
ask for three or four panzer divisioDs of enemy divisions in Italy with rela-
from other theaters. Hitler refused the tiw'lv fe\~ Allied divisions. 'For bevond
request, even though at the time the the Apennines the countrv widens' and
excellent 26th Panzer Division lay in also beyond the Apennin~s lies the Po
army group reserve in the Po Valley. and finally the Alps. The latter offered
All Field Marshal Model got were two naturally strong positions which the
third-rate Volksgrenadier Divisions from Cermans could themselves have held
within the Reich itself. 3 Not until the quite economically, so that it would
Red Army drove to the approaches of have been the Germans who would
Budapest in March 1945 did the Ger- have contained the Allies along that
mans move any divisional-size unit from line. It made no strategic sense h; drive
Italy to reinforce another front. the (;ermans from the Apennines and
A question arises, nevertheless, into the Alps unless the Allies had
whether the Allies could have contained sufIicient strength to break through the
just as many German divisions if they Alpine defense line and into the mid-
had managed to bring the campaign to Danube basin and southern Germany.
a halt along any of a number of An alternative strategy would have been
satisfactory holding positions in Italy- to trap the Germans south of the Po by
an aerial assault on bridge and ferry
3 See Hugh M. Cole, The Ardennes: Battle of the
Bulge, U.S. ARMY 1:-1 WORLD WAR II (Washing- sites, then to encircle and destroy the
ton, \965), p. 671. enemy armies on the Lombard plain.
AN ASSESSMENT 537
Another course, one advocated by some After the Allied armies became estab-
senior American officers, would have lished on the Italian mainland in Sep-
been to leave a minimum of troops in tember 1943, Churchill, who resented
Italy holding the most favorable defen- the American tactic of limiting strategic
sive position and shift the remainder to choices in the Mediterranean to only
southern France. one of two possibilities----either southern
Until the last offensive in May 1945, France or Italy-sought to enhance the
the Allies, of course, adopted none of status of the latter and so keep alive
those possibilities. Instead, following the both strategic choices. At British insist-
capture of Rome, Alexander's armies ence in Februarv 1944 the Americans
conducted a desultory pursuit to the agreed to delay ANVIL and concentrate
Arno, restricted by the decision already on pushing the campaign in Italy at
made to shift two army corps and least as far as the capture of Rome. ~
several divisions from the Fifth Army That goal achieved in earl\, June 1944,
for operations in southern France. the British became even more preoccu-
When the Allies finally made an effort pied with the potential of the Italian
to drive the enemy from the Northern campaign, preferring to employ availa-
Apennines with an offensive against the ble resources in the Mediterranean
vaunted Gothic Line, Alexander's ar- theater for a thrust into northern Italy
mies managed to break through but and an advance, via Venezia Ciulia,
soon bogged down in a campaign of through the Julian Alps, Ljub!jana Cap,
attrition against a series of enemy posi- and into the mid-Danube basin, there
tions, each alxmt as strong as the other. to join f()rces with (or possibly confront)
In late autumn of 1944 in the midst of the Russian troops advancing toward
this frustration the British command that region.;' With the exception of
shifted several divisions from the Gen. Devers, senior Allied commanders
Eighth Army to reinforce a British in Italy, possibly recalling the success of
operation to shore up the Greek gov- the Napoleonic armies in northern It-
ernment in its civil war with communist alv, shared this view. Yct w hat was
partisans. And just before the spring p<;ssiblc for lightly equipped 18th and
offensive in 1945, the Allied command mid-19th century armies was not feasi-
further weakened the Eighth Army by ble for the he~V\' f()rmations of the
moving several Canadian divisions with mid-20th century, which, given the
a corps headquarters to northwestern global requirements of Allied strategY',
Europe. Not surprising then that only \\ere beyond Allied capabilities. (;
two of the major Fifth Army offen- Stalin, Roosevelt, and de Gaulle, on
sives-the drive on Rome in May 1944 the other hand, opposed the mid-Danu-
and the spring offensive into the Po bian venture, each for his own reasons.
Valley in April 1945-went according
, Ehrman, Grand Strategy, Vol. V, p. 361. app. "ii,
to plan. On the other hand, throughout Isma,,'s memo to P.~1. 28 Apr 44.
the entire campaign the Germans were "Ibid., pp. 347-356; Forrest C. Pogue, The Su-
able to go on the offensive on an army- preme Commarul, C.S. AR\fY 1:\ WORLD WAR II
(Washington, 1954), p. 218.
wide scale only twice-at Salerno and .; Sec Le COH'I, La Parti, ilJ!ltiu/I FUII1l ai.II' II /a
Anzio--and they failed lx)th times. Campagne d'ltalie, pp. 189--91.
538 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
Stalin, because he had long since staked of its [the campaign's] effect upon the
out the Balkans, including the Danube war as a whole."!'
basin, as a Russian zone of influence. Thus bringing to battle the maxi-
Roosevelt, with the prospects of major mum number of German divisions and
operations still looming in the Far East, denying their use on other, more criti-
was intent on driving directly into the cal fronts, would from that point consti-
heart of the Reich and getting the war tute the sole mission of the Allied
in Europe over with as quickly and armies in Italy. Actually, as far as the
cheaply as possible. As for de Gaulle, Americans were concerned, that had
the political situation in France itself led always been the mission, certainly since
him to focus his attention there rather the QUADRANT Conference of 1943. In
than seek further glory for French American eyes the British had finally
arms in foreign parts. He was deter- been brought around to recognition of
mined that troops loyal to him partici- a long-standing reality.
pate in the liberation of French terri- Again, whether this strategy was the
tory, particularly in the south of France right one has been the subject of bitter
where well-organized Vichyites and a debate since the war. Americans have
Communist-dominated resistance might contended that it was the correct strat-
attempt to block his efforts to gain egy while the British have generally
control of France. 7 taken the opposite view. 10 The cam-
Able to buttress their own views with paign should have accorded equal sta-
such formidable support, Marshall and tus with the one in northwestern Eu-
Eisenhower never yielded to British rope, they have argued. Also, according
blandishment or argument. In their to these British analysts, Alexander's
eyes France remained the decisive thea- armies in the summer of 1944 should
ter, and any attempt to enhance the have been kept intact for a drive north-
status of the Italian campaign ViS-{l-vis ward to the Po Valley, thence through
that in northwestern Europe the Ameri- the Alps to the mid-Danube basin.
can command saw as an attempt to That, they claim, would have placed the
change a grand strategy already agreed postwar line of demarcation between
to at the QUADRANT Conference. 8 the west and the Russian-dominated
Eventually the American (and major- states of Europe much further east than
ity) view prevailed. Alexander, Clark, as finally drawn. 11
and J uin reconciled themselves to the Whatever the validity of that line of
campaign's secondary role in the Medi- reasoning, its weakness lies primarily in
terranean, Alexander observing in the failure to take into account the logistical
process that the success of the Allied limitations, particularly the chronic
armies in Italy hencef(>rth would have
to be judged not upon ground gained, 9 Quoted in The Battle for Italy, by W.C.F. Jackson,
for that was vital neither to the Allies New York, 1967, p. 317.
10 Two distinguished British historians of the
nor the Germans, but rather "in terms Second World War, however, have argued that the
strategic mission was essentially correct. See Ehr-
man, Grand Strategy, vols. V & VI, and Howard, The
7 Ibid. Mediterranean Strategy in the Second World War.
S Ehrman, Grand Strategy, pp. 349-50. II See Clark, Calculated Risk, pp. 37~72.
AN ASSESSMENT 539
shortage of shipping that plagued the Alps, where, during World War I, a
Allies in the Mediterranean. Under that relatively small Austro-German force
handicap, it is hardly likely that during had held a larger Allied force at bay for
the winter of 1944-45 the Allies could three years. Instead, Hitler elected to
have supported such a large-scale ad- hold all of the peninsula, even as he
vance. No valid grounds seem to exist, had done in the Balkans, including the
furthermore, filr believing that the Al- off-shore islands in the eastern Mediter-
lied armies could have crossed the Alps ranean, which for several years tied
and deployed into the mid-Danube re- clown large numbers of German troops
gion before the late spring of 1945. By to no purpose. 14
that time the Soviet forces had already Once the Allies had regained control
seized Vienna and lay astride the mid- of the western Mediterranean and ably
Danube basin, so that an Allied pres- demonstrated this fact through three
ence would have served no useful pur- successive amphibious operations-
pose. As one British historian has ob- HUSKY, AVALANCHE, and SHINGLE-the
served, "an effective case has still to be Germans had no alternative but to
made out that there could have been assume that the Allies could mount a
any more rapid or economical way of third or even a fourth amphibious
winning the war" than that adopted by assault elsewhere along either the Lig-
the Allies in western Europe. 12 urian or Adriatic coast and shaped their
strategy accordingly. The ANVllJDRA-
German Strategy GOON landings in August 1944 only
confirmed the Germans in their as-
The Germans too had their difficul- sumption. Until the last Allied offensive
ties in developing a meaningful and in 1945 was well advanced, the German
viable Mediterranean and Italian strat- command in Italy continued to divert
egy. After the Italians, in an expansion important reserves to watch over what
of the war contrary to Germany's over- had long since become nonexistent
all strategic interests and without any threats to their coastal flanks. Thus did
fixed plan, became hopelessly bogged the German High Command play into
down in an ill-conceived Balkan ven- Allied hands and tie down in the
ture, the Mediterranean soon became Mediterranean-both in the Balkans
for the Germans a theater "'of fateful and in Italy-German divisions of high
importance for the conduct of the fighting quality at a time when they
war."];\
were urgently needed on other fronts,
As for the Italian campaign, after
especially after June 1944 in northwest-
Allied landings on the mainland, mili-
ern France.
tary wisdom dictated a step by step
withdrawal up the peninsula to the Architect of the strategy to defend all
of Italy, Field Marshal Albert Kesselring
12 Howard. The Alediterranean Strategy, p, 71. See
by virtue of his personality and skill
also Le Goyet, La Partiripation Frrtnfai.\I' 1I la Cam- largely determined the stubborn nature
/J<lff'U' rfltalif', pp, 189-91. , of the German defense. Tagged with
1'. Concluding Remarks on the Mediterranean
Campaign, by Albert Kesselring MS # C-OI4,
typescript in C~fH files. " Ibid,
540 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
the sobriquet "Smiling AI," Kesselring Those fields had already opened up all
throughout the long campaign main- of Italy and the southern regions of the
tained, in spite of every ground for Reich to Allied aerial attack. Neverthe-
despair, that indomitable optimism so less, Kesselring never lost his conviction
important to a commander of troops. that the Italian campaign "was not only
Brilliant soldier that he was, however, justified but even imperative, and the
his optimism never blinded him to the problem one of simply doing whatever
realities of the battlefield. 15 seemed best f<)r one's own theater irre-
In support of his strategy, the Ger- spective of the general strategic plan." III
man commander argued that to have A marked parochialism characterized
evacuated the peninsula without a fight the approaches of lx)th sides to Medi-
and withdrawn to the line of the Alps terraean strategy in general and the
would not have allowed the Germans to Italian campaign in particular. Both the
release a significant number of troops Allied and the German commands be-
for other fronts. In view of the defen- came so locked into their respective
sive potential of the alpine terrain, that campaigns that they appeared incapable
argument seems a tenuous one. A of turning away from their own opera-
possibly more valid argument is that tion maps long enough to reflect upon
abandonment of the peninsula would just what part the continuation of oper-
have given the Allies untrammeled ations in the peninsula played in the
freedom of movement either in the overall strategic plan of their respecrive
direction of France or of the Balkans. high commands.
Here again, at least as far as France was
concerned, the Allied command of the The Commanders
western Mediterranean had already
made it possible to invade souther;l In contrast \""ith Allied operations in
France whenever desired. As for the northern Europe, those in the Mediter-
Balkans peninsula, it turned out that ranean theater were under overall
except for British intervention in British command. The American stra-
Greece following German withdrawal tegic viewpoint, however, was repre-
from that country, the Allies chose to sented by Devers, the theater com-
do little in the' area other than to mander's deputy, and by Lemnitzer,
supply Tito's partisans with arms, am- Alexander's deputy chief of staff. Clark,
munition, and foodstuffs. on the other hand, was eventually to
The argument that to yield the Ital- become an advocate of the British belief
ian peninsula would mean the sacrifice in the primacy of the Italian campaign
of an indispensably deep battle zone in the Mediterranean.
and unleash the air war on Austria and Clark saw no need for the landing in
southern Germany ignores the fact of southern France in August of 1944.
Allied control of the Foggia airfields American and French divisions with-
and later those in Sardinia and Corsica. drawn from the Fifth Army for that
purpose could, he claimed, have been
15 B.H. Liddell-Han, Why Don', We Learn From
History? (New York; 1971), p. 25. 16 Kesselring, A Soldier's Record, p. 267.
AN ASSESSMEKT !J41
cmploycd to lx,lter advantage ill italY. f()r the sun ess of Allied coalit ion \\<lr-
Aft hough in the ;J(I\'<Incc hum ROlllc to htre in the Italian campaign.
the Arno tlte Fifth Arnn''s narrow front Inter-Allied tactical disagreements
would havc pcnnitled Ihe t'lIlplo\lIlt'1l1 during the (ourse of the campaign
of no more divisions than Clark alream arose mainl\ frolll a British derermilla-
had ill Itah', ht' Iw\crtheles<; (()lIteIHle~1 lion 10 aVOid a rClx'litioll of the large-
that the di\'isions given up could have scale frontal atlacb (\'pied of World
IX'CII llsed to alternate wiLh thosc ill line \\'ar L whose ('llOrmOUS costs Britain
to afford his \yean troops much cOllld no longer afford to pay. Those
nccdcd rest. That \\ould ha\c ellahled dilkTcl1cCS cal11e to a head in \1(1\ alte!
the Fifth Anm, he argued. to maintain Truscott's VI Co IpS had brokcn flcc of
thc 1II0melltuIlI of the pursuit and thc Anzio beachhcad and prepared f(n
drive the CerlllallS lIIore rapidh' fmlll t he final driw Oil ROl11c.
celli ral Ital\'. As f()l GemTal \larshall's Operation Bl'FFALo, based upon
posit iOIl t hat I he port of \larseilks \\as Alexander's prcdilectioll for the \\ idc-
needed for hlll11c1ing additional di\i- swinging out flanking mancu\cr-Ihe
siolls illto France for Eisenh()\\'('r's lise, Ollc-t\\O boxillg pUJl(h, the phrasc so
Clark later obsel\nl that the pon could ortell Ilscd bv A!c:-:andcl-assull1ed that
haw' IX'Cll capt ur('(\ jll"t as readily In the ll1;tncU\cr would entrap large num-
sendillg troops ill(o southern France bers of CIlt'III\ troops sOlllh of Rome.
from nort h\\cstcrl1 Ital" Had the 1II0- Wit h attention 1()(llSed Oil ROllle, Clark
IlIClltUlII of the Allicdsplillg ofkmiw' had objected to that assumption (and
b(,(,11 slIstained IX'\()lld ROllle, the Fitt h the plan) Oil the grounds that there
Anll\, he claillled, \\ould ha\'e h('clI ill Il'ere just too mall\ yellues of' csclpe
a posit ion to do so In the clld of J uk \;tibble to the CI\CIllY fi)! a thrusL from
HH1. the Ixachhcad to High\\ ,1\ (i to cut otf
lhc Alexander-Clark cntentc Oil major (;cnnan llllit~ ill the Liri-Sa((()
stratcgy did not, ho\\'e\'cr, extend to \alln. Furthermore. Clark n'ganlcd
tactical matlers, Yl'I ditlerell(cs ill this Truscott's V I Corps as insufficicllt h
area, \I'hile chronic lIenT threatcllcd to strollg to (ut and dfectin'h block the
ruptllre the dose \\orking relatiomhip highway ill thc first place. F\('11 aher
))ct\\('('11 Allicd Ar111ies headqllarter., t he bulk of Truscott's COIpS had I urncd
and the L.S. Fifth Anm. rhe relatioll- northward illto the Alban Hills, hO\I-
ship het\lcen Alexandcl' and Clark re- ('\cr, Gelleral O'Daniel succeeded ill
sembled tlw 011e hell\{'cn Alexander (lllting the higlmd\, cn'lI if onh \\ith
ami \lontgoll1cn in the :\onh Alric;lI\ a It illen fi rc.
c;lIl1paign, during \\'hich Alexander Earlier Clalk had rciused ,\lcx-
g;I\(' his talented suhordinate \1 hat \Ia~ ander's requcst Ihat ell'mcllh or Ihc
almost talltamoullt to frce rein ill the Fihh Anl1\ slip behind Ihe Germans
cOllduct of miliLln ()jxTatiolls and cx- opposing t he Eight h A 11m alld I herein
ercised ollh a gellcraL albeit dccisiH', \Iea kCII I he ('ne 111\ . s resisl a lI(e I () I he
control mcr strategic planning. That British <l(haIHT lip the l.iri \all('\,
\1 as Alexandcr's stde of (ommaIHI-a obsening thai Allicd aerial recol1nais-
stde \\ hich 1I11douhtedh hel,x'd anoUIH sa\)( (' had SIJO\IIl I hal I he el1elll\ had
CASSINO TO THE ALPS
ahcad, \\'1I1I<ll"a\\,1I thc bulk of his to permit the Eighth Arm\' to partici-
f()['('es {rom the valle\' and Ihat ver\, fC>\\ pate, lIot only refuse but would fire on
Germans would Ix' traplx'd b\ S(';lding any Eighth Army troops who tried to
Ihe Fifth Anm. or a major part of it, do so. At any rate, in keeping wit h a
t()\\ard the Liri, That argumcnt was IOIl,y-standillg telldencv to go along \\'it h
("<) ( , ( I..
similar to the one Clark was to use laler the desires of his morc assertin_' subor-
againsl 0lxTatioll BUFALo, The Illost dinates, Alexander did back do\\ll, and
that Clark had bcen willing to ah'Tce to Clark had his Roman triumph, 17
was 10 send I he FEe t()\\'ard (:epr<l110.
e\'en though he was cOIl\'inced, appar- Allied Tactics
enlly cOlTcctl\" that k\\ ('nCIll\ twop" Except h)r invaluable air artillen con-
would Ix' trapped bv the move, trol techniques and refinelllcnts in the
While acknowledging thaI Ihe Eighth lise of the tank-inbntlT tcam, tile Allics
Arrm had a tough assignment in the developed ft'W laclieal- illnm<ltiolls dur-
Liri valle\' and that Alexander's reqllt'sl illg the campaign, Thn usualh IT-
thus had some ,justification, Clark inti- sorted to the frontal assault, f()J' despite
mated hoth ill his wartime diary and in Alexdnde!"s panialit\ 1'01 the wide-
postwar interviews that, in his ~'iC\\, the s\\eepillg outf1anking llIanClIHT, the
Eighth Army was simplY Hot t rving as rugged, sharply compartmentcd Italian
hard as it should, For that, Clark was terrain imposed upon ()perati()n~ char-
inclined to hlame what he called poor acteristics reminiscent of \Yorld \Var
leadership, although the Ikitish had to I-slo\\', grinding, costl\ batt Ics of alt ri-
\\ork within f;tr greater manpowcr re- lion-and undoubtedh helped accoullt
strictions than did the Americans and f(n' Ke:-;sclring's success in holding the
\\ere therefore more chaIT about cas- Allies to a IOllg, sIO\\' advance up the
uaIt ies, pClllnsula.
Underlying III uch of Clark's reluct- In the rare installces when the Allic!>'
ance to divert part of his Fifth Army to did resort to less con\'elltional tactics,
assist the Eighth Army's advance was a such as several skill full\' devised decep-
determinat ion not to share wit h others tion plans and an o{'(:asional unortho-
the glorv of the capture of the first 01' dox lISC of troops and equiplllent, as
the Axis capitals. After being told the during the final offell si \'(: in the Po
approximate date of the ~ormand\' Vaile\', the results were rewarding,
invasion, General Clark was anxiolls to Field '~Iarshal Alexander's reliance <:n
take Rome before the im;Ision captured deception, I()r cxample, on scveral occa-
world attention. sions drew German reserves hlr out of
Even though both Fn'nch and British posit ion, These tactics were aided 1>:\
wanted to he ill on the capture of the intelligence that callie from break-
Rmne, Clark was determined to make it ing t he German (ode and by t he bet
exclusively an American sho", So that enemv commanders lacked n:coll-
strong was his determination not to naissancc 'aircraft to detcct large-scale
allow hIS allies to share in the capture
that, he revealed in a postwar intervicw, 1 I l1l",r\' , Nlathn\~ "ith Cell, Clark, IH Ma\ 1'l4H,
he told Alexander he would, if ordered 111 eM H fi"'~,
AI\; ASSESSl\IEI\;T
,,, For dt'tails ot Ih .. 't'\'cral ,ulTo,,"'rs see P"l4lH. steadily throughout the campaign as thc
Til,. Sup'l'ml' C"mmflllri. pp. 4HO n; l\1adlollald, Fh,. man power sit ual ion in the Reich gTe\\
IJl.l/ OjjNI.I/z'I'. Charner XXIX; Till' .)1'1'1'1I11i .1lml'.
FIr/mIl (1/ O/"'l'I1ilOll." pp. Will-I;;): S, hramlll. KTIl!
deslx'rate.
()KJ1', Vol. IV (;>J. pp, J4iH ff. Enemy losses, mainly men taken pris-
A;\; ASSESSl\IE:\T
oner. were much higher than Allied. When the (;('rman'> laid dO\\ll their
From September 1943 to Mav 1945 the arms, I he longest sustained Allied ClIll-
two Allied armies incurred 312.000 cas- paign of World War II came to an end,
ualties of all types, 188,746 of them bv A total of 602 days had passed from
the Fifth ;\nm 21 the landings in Itah on 9 Septelllber
(;ennall Gls~ialties f()r the campaign 1943 to the capillliation on 2 \1<1\ 1945.
totaled 434,646, of which 48,067 \\ere Each ci<n had StTnH:d an ('(emitl. as
killed and 214,048 missing. Ceneralh many a \eteran of the Llmpaign on
m.ed to vield the )-.,JTound j()ught over, both sides has testified. Almost ahl<t\s
the Ccrmalls \\ere ullable to determille at a foot-slogger's pace-a pare rcil-
how mallY of t he missing had been dCl'ed all tile mOle interminable b\ the
killed, although the JX'nentage pmha- infr(,()ll('llt exhilaration of pursllit-aml
bh was high. 2~ seemingh al\\<I\s approaching preClpi-
tOllS heights controlled b\ a \1 ell-coll-
"Compared 1(, 71;1;.:0'94 Allred, a'lIalliD ill
norrh\\eSr,TTl Emopc. of \\ hleh ATIleriT aTl (<l"'alfln cealed enelm. Allied t roo ps. uncleI' a
\,,'1, ,'.ill;,h:!H. Scc \i.rd)onald. rill' 1.11,1 01/0'"'''' broiling sun or in numbing cold. had
ChalJl('! XX. slcmh pushed ahead. :\O\lhere on the
" I'h .. "Iii, ial (;nm<ln sounn t", h.lllk lo,,('s,
/J"i [f('!"tnfut:. ()hnH.lllflfliliUt/u dr' }{n'!i'\, (~t'll. Sf.d. Hi far-Hung battlefronts could the end
Org. AhL, :o'ti Apr 4:;. Iish ollh (;isualri", for Ih,' han' brought more relief than to those
"nm C"uah;,', for Iht" li'o/ll'll SS, til<' 1.11/1"'1111'. \Iho t<llIght the prolonged tight ill a
alld Ih .. /\/I",l!.ll/Irllllll arc llll.llailabk hUI \\ould
'OIh(ilutv ;1 IllUl h ,mailer pen "Illagl' Sinn' Ih(' bulk (TueL bitter campaign that all too oftell
(It (~t'rrllall fonT." in ltah \\a" arln\", 'ieemed to be going 110\\ here.
Appendix A
Col. George. Thl' /)nli/'I Brigadl' (Phila- schall a.D. Kl'lll'lrin{.;, A Soldia',1 R('(ord
delphia: Chilton Books, 1966). (New York: William Morro\\ & Com-
Carpentier, Gen. Marcel. lA's Fonl'~ pany, 1954).
AI/iI's I'U /taliI': La CamjJagru' d'ltalil'. Nicholson, Nigel. A It,x, Thl' Lifl' oj
Editions Berger-Levrault (Paris, 1949). Fil'ld Man/wI, Earl AIt'xanda 0/ Tllni.1
Churchill, Winston S. C/ulillg thl' Rillg (New York: Atheneum, 1973).
(Boston: Houghton Mifflin, Co., 1951). Orgill, Douglas. Thl' Gothir Lint" Thl'
Clark, Mark W. Calrulatl'd Risk (Ne\\' Italian CamjJai{.;rI, Autumn 1944 (New
York: Harper and Brothers, 1950). York: W.W. Norton & Co., 1967).
Dulles, Allen W. Thl' Sl'rrl't SllITmdn Scrivener, Jane. Imiril' Rmnl' 71'ith thl'
(Ne\\' York: Harper and Row, 1966). Gtrlrlanl (New York: The Macmillan
Greiner, Heinz GIt.a.D. Kamp/ am Company, 1945).
Rom, Inji'rno am Po, Die Wehrmacht im Shepperd, G.A. TlIR Italian CamjJaign,
Kampf, Band 44 (Neckargemund: Kurt 1943--45, A Politiml al/d Militar)' RI'-
Vowinckel Verlag, 1968). (/111'11 /til' lit (N ew Yo r k: Fn'de ri(', k A.
Higgins, Trumbull. Sojt Undl'rbdly, Praeger, 19(8).
Thl' A nglo-A maim 1/ Cm/tro7'lT,I)' O,ln thl' Truscott, Lucian K. Command A1issio//.1
Italian CamjJaign, 1939-1945 (New York: (New York: E. P. Dutton & Co., 1959).
The Macmillan Company, 1958). Westphal, Siegfried. Hl'n II/ Fl'IlI'ln,
Howard, Michael. Thl' Ml'ditl'lT{I//('(/1/ (/1/.1 dl'n Pa/linn/ dl's 8ta/illhl'js ,'on Rom-
Stratl'l.,,")' ill thl' S('(olld World War (Ne\\ ml'l, KI',I,ll'lring, lind RIlIlri.I(nlt. (Bonn:
York: Frederick A. Praeger, 1968). Athenaum- Verlag, 1950).
Jackson, W.G.F. Thl' Battlt' lor Italy Winterbotham, F.W. Thl' Ultra 8('(rl't
(New York: Harper and Ro\\, 1967). (London: Weidenfeld and Nicholson,
Jackson, W.e.F. Thl' Battll' lor Roml' 1974),p.187.
(Ne\\' York: Charles Scribner's Sons, References to additional published
1969). works \\ill be hamd in the footnotes of
Kesselring, Albert Gencralfeldmar- this volume.
Glossary
AAF Army Air Forces
AAI Allied Armies, Italy
AAR After action re}X)rt
Abn Airborne
ACC Allied Control Commission
ACMF Allied Central Mediterranean Forces
ACotS Assistant Chief of Staff
Admin Administrative
AFHQ Allied Force Headquarters
AG Adjutant General
AGp Army group
Armd Armored; armoured
AOK Armee Oberkommando (Army High Command)
Bd Board
CCA Combat Command A
CCB Combat Command B
CCS Combined Chiefs of Staff
CG Commanding general
CinC Commander in Chief
CotS Chief of Staff
CLN Comitate di Liberazione Nazionale (Committee of National Libera-
tion)
Comd Command
Comdr Commander
Corresp Correspondence
COS (British) Chiefs of Staff
CMH Center of Military History
CP Command post
DA Department of the Anny
DAF (British) Desert Air Force
DCofS Deputy Chief of Staff
DSC Distinguished Service Cross
DUKW 21/2 ton, 6 X 6 amphibious truck
E.ngr Engineer
ETOUSA European Theater of Operations, U.S. Anny
Exec Executive
ExecO Executive officer
FA Field Artillery
FO Field order
554 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
FEC French Expeditionary Corps
G-2 intelligence section of division or higher staff
G-3 Operations section of division or higher staff
G-4 Logistics and supply section of division or higher staff
Hiwis (Hilf~willige)
Russian and Polish prisoners volunteering for service
with Gennan forces
Incl Inclosure
Inf In 6m try
Instr Instruction
Intel Intelligence
Interv Interview
JCS Joint Chiefs of Staff
JPS Joint Staff Planners
Military Units-Identification
Antiaircraft Artillery ~
Armored Command 1<:::)1
Airborne Artillery
Airborne Infantry
S('ction.
Platoon
Gun.
Gun battery
Howitzer or Mortar.
Tank
Self-propelled gun
UNITED STATES ARMY IN WORLD WAR II
U.S. Army commands and forces-Continued U.S. Army commands and forces-Continued
Mediterranean Theater of Operations: 9 IV Corps-Continued
North African Theater of Operations: 9 final offensive: 460, 470-72, 474, 476-77,
Third Army: 484 479-80, 482, 484, 490, 492-93, 495-96,
Fifth Arm;: 3-4, 9, 14, 17, 26, 32, 63, 541-43. 499, 503, 505--06
Srr al\O Clark, Lt. Cen. Mark W.; Truscott, Maj. Frieda Line attack: 237, 239, 244, 247-48,
Gen. Lucian K., Jr. 259, 265, 267, 270
advance to Rome and capture: 156, 166, Gothic Line attack: 344, 354, 361, 363-64,
171-72, 181-82, 190-92, 199, 202, 205, 369,371,382,390,397,405--09,412-13
208-11,220-21,227,231, 2:H, 300 Leghorn capture and advance to the Arno:
Anzio breakout and link-up attack: 79, 83, 271, 273, 281, 285--87, 308, 310, 318-19,
89-90, 93, 95, 98-99, 103-06, 112, 115, 322-23
156 plans for final offensive: 437, 442, 446, 449,
Bologna and Po Valley: 361-62, 370-71, 374, 453-56
376, 378, 382, 390 winter stalemate: 416-18,421,424,433-34
casualties: 222, 294, 372, 389, 545 VI Corps: 3, 25, 166, 230. See al\() Truscott, Maj.
DIADEM: 19-20, 22, 25-28, 30--38, 43, 45, 63- Gen. Lucian K,. Jr.
65, 73, 76 Anzio breakout plans: 27, 36-38, 90, 103-
engineer operations: 261, 277, 364, 442, 107, 111-12,115-18,128
489-90, 496 breakout from Anzio beachhead: 92--93, 99,
Gothic Line attack: 318, 320-23, 325, 335, 120,125, 152, 156-58,208,221,541
337-40, 342-46, 349, 354, 357, 359 drive to Rome: 107, 139, 164-66, 171-73,
Po Valley to the Alps: 424, 426, 432, 442, 175,177-78,180-81,190-91,193-94,199-
444-446, 448-49, 453-59, 462, 469-71, 200,202,206,208--09,218-20
492,495,499,503, 511-12, 516, 532, 537 post-Rome operations: 237,239-40,247
pursuit from Rome to the Arno: 229-31, southern France invasion: 26, 228, 236, 256,
236-37, 240--45, 248-50, 252, 259, 267, 399, 532
270,273,277,280-82 1st Armored Division. See a/so Harmon, Maj. Gen.
reorganization for Gothic Line attack: 284- Ernest N.: Prichard, Maj. Gen. Vernon E.
88,298,304,306-10,312-13 Anzio breakout: 110-15, 121-28, 127n, 135,
replacement system: 222, 353, 362, 373-74, 137,139,142--44,146,151-53,165
389, 397, 405, 458 drive on Rome: 171, 173, 175-77, 180--81,
troops withdrawn I()r ANVIL-DRAGOON: 236, 202,208,219-21
285,287,306,537,540 fmal offensive: 453-56, 476-77, 479, 481-82,
winter stalemate south of Bologna: 393-94, 493,495,500,506,532
396-98,400,405-08,410-15,417--18,420 pursuit north of Rome: 237-39, 259-62, 265,
Seventh Army: 26, 294, 397, 449, 483, 504-05, 275, 287, 293, 310, 319, 323, 354, 379,
542, 544 381,385,397,405,408-09,412-13
II Corps: 9, 23, 230. Srr a/so Keyes, Maj. Gen. Table of Organization and Equipment: 112,
Geoffrey. 285-86
advance to Rome: 172, 190--98,202,206-12, 1st Armored Regiment: 122--23,125, 180,183
218-21 Combat Command A: 25, 110, 112, 121-28,
casualties: 77, 335, 353, 362, 372 142-44, 152, 175-76, 180-81,219,237,
DIADEM: 24, 32-35, 38, 112 239-40, 261, 265, 344, 349, 370--72, 494-
fmal offensive: 452-56, 470, 477-79, 482, 95, 500, 502, 506
484,490,494,496,499,502,505,531 Combat Command B: 110,112, 121-22, 1~5--
Gothic Line: 309, 318, 320--21, 323, 335, 341, 28, 142-44, 146, 152-53, 175-76, 180-~1,
343-44,349,352-54,361-66,369-72, 375, 219, 237-38, 261-62, 265, 363, 371, 3,90,
378-85,388-90,397-98,400,405-10,412- 494-95, 503
13 3d Infantry Division: 25, 110-11, 113. See a/.lo
Gustav Line breakthrough: 43, 46n, 46-47, O'Daniel, Maj. Gen. John W.
54-55,59-60,64-65,74-77,109 Anzio breakout and capture of Cisterna: 114,
Hitler Line attack and beachhead link-up: 83, 118, 121, 128, 130, 135-37, 139, 144, 147,
88-91,93,95--96,98-99,152,167,182 149,151-52,154
pursuit north of Rome: 237, 239-41, 248-49, attack to block Highway 6: 165, 167-69, 171,
273-75, 286-87 173,182,190,193-95
winter stalemate: 414, 416-18, 434, 442 final advance on Rome: 212, 218-19, 221,
IV Corps: 25-26, 74, 182, 230. See a/so Critten- 234n, 239
berger, Lt. Gen. Willis D. withdrawn I()r southern France invasion: 228
582 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
C,S. Army commands and /()r<..es-Continued l),S. Army commands and forces--Continued
:~cI Infa'mrv Division-Continued 45th lnt'alltrv Division Continued
7th In'tamry Regiment: 131-35,144-49,154- drive on Rome: 166, 173-75, 180, 199-202,
55,168. 17n-71, 196,212-13 208, 220
15th Infantry Regiment: 128-30, 135. 138, withdra\\n for southern France invasion: 228
144, 146-47, 147n. 153-54, 167-68, 170- 157th Infantry Regiment: 137
71, 194-95, 212 I 79th Infamry Regiment: 118, 175, 199
30th Infantry Regiment: 135-36, 144-47, 180th Infantry Regiment: 137, 150, 175-76,
149,168,171. 194, 196,212 199
10th Mountain Division: 415, 425, 428n 85th Infantry Division: 23. See a/so Coulter, Maj,
final offensive: 455. 471-77, 479-80, 482, Cen.John B.
492-93,495-96,499,507.512,529,532 DIADEM to Anzio: 35, 46, 49, 54, 64-67, 69,
Reno valley offensive: 417, 426, 428-34, 438 73-77.83-84,89,95,99,181,190
85th Mountain Infantry Regiment: 424, 429 drive w Rome: 193-95, 197,206,212,218-
33,472-74,480,492,510,512 19,221
86th Mountain Infantry Regiment: 417, 424. final offensive: 45:~, 456, 479-80, 482, 492.
429-30, 432-33, 473-75, 492, 500, 507, 495-96, 501l-501, 505, 531
510-12 (;othic Line: 321, 324-25. 334-35, 344-45,
87th Mountain Infantry Regiment: 424, 429, ~H7, 349, 352, 354, 363-70. 379. 381-85,
433,472-75,481-82,495,500,510 :189. :~97, 405. 408, 413, 417-18
34th Infantrv Division: 34, 110-11. 114, S" also pursuit north of Rome: 239-40, 244, 286
Ryder, Maj. Gen, Charles W. 337th Infantry Regiment: 54. 74-75. 8S-86,
Anzio hreakout: 118, 125, 128. 152 95. 97, 99, 193, 195, 206. 219, 335, 367-
attack through Caesar Line: 166, 173-74. 68,383-84,388,408
178-79, 181, 199-20 I, 208, 220 338th Infantry Regiment: 53-55, 66-69, 74-
linal offensive: 453, 478-79, 482, 493, 499, 75.86,95-97, 195,212,218-19.335.365-
503, 506, 532 67, 408, 532
Cothic Line: 320, 323-25, 336, 344, 349, 354, 339th In!i1l1trv Regiment: 54, 54n" 74, 206.
3611, :nO-71, 378-80, 383-85, 389, :{97, 24(), 335. 367, 384, 408, 532
405,413,417-18 88th Infantr\' Division: 23. See also Sloan. Maj.
pursuit north of Rome: 237-39, 244, 259, Gen. John F.
262-63,265,271.273-76, 2S0-SI, 286 drive to Rome: 192, 194, 196, 206-07, 210,
133d Infantry Regiment: 138, 149, 174n, 212,218,221
238-39, 262-65, 273, 276, 379-SI, 39(), final offensive: 41S. 453, 478-79, 482, 492.
4S2 494,496.501-02,505,531
135th Infantry Regiment: I 13, 122-25, 124n, Gothic Line: 320-21, 344-45, 347. 350-51.
1[)3, 175, ISO, 190n, 263. 273-76, 335n, 353-fJ4, 362-63, 366-67, 371. 379. 381-85,
379-S0,409,417 388-89,397,405,413
16Sth Infantry Regiment: I 78-S0, 180n. 199, Gustav Line: 24,35,46-47, 47n. 65-66, 71.
202,238,262,273-74.276.281. 379. 381 73,77
36th Infantn' Division: 78-79, S" a/,ll) Walker, Hitler Line: 1'13-84.87,91,94, 172, 181-82
Maj. Gen, Fred L pursuit north of Rome: 239-40, 265, 273.
advance through Rome: 202. 208, 21S, 220- 275,281,286
21,237.239-40,244.246-47.259-60,262 349th Infantn Regiment: 47, 55. 66. 71, 73-
Anzio breakout: 22. 25. 27. 37. 46. 74, S9, 74, 88. 94-95. 195. 212, 345. 34S, 350,
111. 114,152,173,175 353. 383-85, 388, 532
capture of Monte Artemisio: IS2. I 84-S6, 350th Infantry Regiment: 47-4S. 65, 71-73,
188-93, 199-202 94-95.212.214.218,265,345-46,348-52,
withdrawn for southern France invasion: 367.384-85
228, 259-60 351s1 Infantn Regiment: 47-55, 65-69. 71.
141st Infantry Regiment: 186. IS61l, 201, 73,83-84,87-88,94-95.196-97.212.218,
244-45, 248. 260 345, 347-48, 35(l-51. 353. 385-87, 501
142d Infantry Regiment: 186, 188. ~!O 1. 2411, 91s1 Infantn Division
2110 tinal offensive: 453. 478-79, 494, 497, 502.
143d Infantry Regiment: 186. 186n. 188-89, 505-06,512,532
193,201,245-47,260 Gothic Line: 32(l-21, 323, 325-26. 344, 349,
45th Infantrv Division: 25, 11Il-11, 237 . .'lei' a/so 354, 363-67, 309-70. 379, 381. 383, 385,
Eagles, MaJ' Gen, William W. 389,397,405,408,413,418
Anzio breakout: 114-15. 118, 125, 137, 149- pursuit north of Rome: 239, 271. 273, 275.
50. 152 281. 286-87
INDEX 583
U.S. Arm\' commands and forces-Continued L.S. Army command, and forces-Continued
91 st Inf~ntr\ Division-Continued 6th FiektArtillery Group: 46,260
361st Ii-J.fantry Regiment: 239, 244-47, 260, 36th Field Artillery Group: 46
265, 275, 334-35, 368-70 77th Field Artillery Group: 46
362d Infantry Regiment: 275, 275n, 365, 388 428th Field Artillery Group: 415
363d Infantry Regiment: 271. 274-76, 281. 10th Field Artillery Battalion: 133, 168
325-35, 344, 365-66, 369 34th Field Artillery Battalion: 329
92d Infantry Division: 287, 397, 409n, 418, 506, 39th Field A rtillery Battalion: 147
See also Almond, Maj, Gen. Edward M. 41st Field Artillery Battalion: 145
assessment of: 406-09 59th Field Artillery Battalion: 244
final offensive to Genoa: 449, 453-55, 458, 69th Field A rtillery Battalion: 113
460-62, 483, 499, 503, 532 175th Field Artille'ry Battalion: 428
FOURTH TERM: 421-24,437 178th Field Artillery Battalion: 383
365th Infantry Regiment: 407,417,422,453, 248th Field Artiller}' Battalion: 383
455,460,503 337th Field Artillerv Battalion: 74
370th Infantry Regiment: 319, 390-91, 407- 338th Field Aniller~ Battalion: 214
10, 422-23,46(}-61. 460-61 n 339th Field Artillery Battalion: 351
371st Infantry Regiment: 407, 422, 455, 460- 527th Field Aniller~ Battalion: 415
61,503 530th Field Artillery Battalion: 415
93d Infantry Division: 407 536th Field Artillery Battalion: 415
95th Infantry Division: II 60lst Field Artillery Battalion: 87
35th Antiair~raft Brigade: 115 604th Field Artillery Battalion: 472
45th Antiaircraft Brigade: 286. SN a/.lo L.S. 697th Field Artillery Battalion: 87
Army commands and forces, Task Force 45, 765th Field Artillery Battalion: 415
8th An'tiaircraft Group: 397 766th Field Artillery Battalion: 415
434th Antiaircraft Battalion: 390, 417 913th Field Artillery Battalion: 53-54,68
435th Antiaircraft Battalion: 390, 418n 366th Infantry Regiment: 397, 409, 409n. 422,
532d Antiaircraft Battalion: 418n 424
900th Antiaircraft Battalion: 417, 418n 442d Infantry Regiment: 262-63. 271, 273-74,
1st Armored Group: 244 276,281,320,415,453,458,460-61,483,507
2d Armored Group: 390, 418n 473d Infantry Regiment: 417, 418n, 453, 460-fil.
13th Armored Regiment: 122, 125-26, 142-43, 483, 503, 506....07
152,193,215-16,219 IOOth Infantry Battalion: 276, 461
27th Armored Field Artillery Battalion: 122, 476 6617th Mine Clearing Company: 113
91st Armored Field Artillery Battalion: 143-44, 509th Parachute Infantry: 110. 238
170-71 . 51 7th Parachute Infantry: 260, 262
I I 25th Armored Field Artillerv Battalion: 397-98 785th Petroleum Distrib;nion Company: 229
6th Armored Infantry Regi~ent: 122, 125-27. 6615th Ranger Force: I 10
142-43.153,170-71,175-76,180.219.477 13th Tank Battalion: 50()
11th Armored Infantry Battalion: 319. 476 751st Tank Battalion: 128-29. 133, 135, 154,390.
14th Armored Infantrv Baltation: 476 472, 475
81st Armored Recon:naissa~ce Battalion: 144, 752d Tank Battalion: 214,482
206,212,261,453.476-77.495 753d Tank Battalion: 244
34th Cavalry Reconnaissance Squadron: 273 755th Tank Battalion: 408
91st Cavalry Reconnaissance Squadron: 89. 94, 756th Tank Battalion: 67. 193
99.171,193,240,244,453,492,499 757th Tank Battalion: 379
I I 7th Cavalry Reconnaissance Squadron: 240. 7f>8th Tank Battalion: 397,461
244 760th Tank Battalion: 52-53,344,349.408,461
88th Cavalry Reconnaissance Troop: 214 fiOlst Tank De~troyer Battalion: 128-29. 133. 135
2d Chemical Battalion: 68 635th Tank Destroyer Battalion: 153
83d Chemical Baualtion: 113 636th Tank Destroyer Battalion: /13. 244
84th Chemical Battalion: 344, 408, 428 679th Tank Destroyer Battalion: 415
109th Engineer Battalion: 113, 118, 199 70lst Tank Destroyer Battalion: 153,473
313th Engineer Battalion: 214 776th Tank Destroyer Battalion: 273
696th Engineer Company: 229 804th Tank Destrover Battalion: 271, 273
1108th Engineer Combat Group: 230 805th Tank Destro~er Battalion: 344
36th Engineer Combat Regiment: 25. II J, 186. 849th Tank Destro~er Battalion: 390
244 'T'ask Force 45: 286-87,310, 319-2(), 323, 354,
39th Engineer Combat Regiment: 244, 490 412,417-18,453
13th Field Artillery Brigade: 24, 25n, 59, 248 Task Force 92: 390, 397, 407
584 CASSINO TO THE ALPS
r Y RRHENIAN
SEA
JUMPOFF
11 Ma y 1944
ALLIED FRON T , II M/IV 1944
H C Br"'/~r , ,Jr
MAP I
(
7
o
/' , ) \
n, , ./
I
0
./ \
V V
\
\..
')
.<J
(
( /
_.-1/ - , _/
.J
-,
/ ( ()
,/
\I ""='==::::=-->i'~= =
I' ATTACK ON SANTA MARIA INFANTE
" II
35151 INFANTRY
(--
" ~ 11-12 May 1944
""
"
[:::;C>
,
,......,,......,,......, uS FR ONT, II MAY
AX! S OF U S ATlACI(, FOR WARD POSITIONS, EVENING , 12 MAY
GEflMAN CO UNT [ RAT TA CK, 12 MA Y
""
o GER M AN STR ON G PO IN TS
[ LFVlI.Tl ON S IN;";;'.;.';;;
'";;';..._ _ _-.
I, ,, ,, , , , I , , ,,
'000 '00 0 '000 YAR OS
Gulf of Ga.to
1000
I I
' 00
I
0
I
I
1000 "If: TERS
o L V~Fran rt'
MAP II
Monte "
Sont, Ange lo
.y
1/""
1404.
1/
II "
<:<:1=5==::;;;;;;~ d-i=::;;;;~" ~=======;?==#l====~
Monte
XIV Civito
PA N Z E R ~
1 4===~
C~r i
Monte
'\ Monte
Broec h. "t \ S 17 1.
=
CORPS
4~
If .j Monte Damiano
, _ If
~~ -
/1
:1 Monte
~ It It Pulcherini Cera coli
, ,:' ~
, 1/ \) 11 0 .
~350
~
::;: Santo Moria ~
4 Infante \ 0
\1\<';
0\
Monte
Sant o
Croce
<:
U.S ATTACK , FORWARD POSI TIONS , EVEN ING, 13 ~AY
U .S . AXIS OF ADVANCE , DATE INDICATEO
Monte GUSTAV lINE,MORNIN G, 13 MAY
R C[inior.
MAP III
4
#
""
#
(
""
")',
",
""
""
"
E!l. Vollecor.sa
""'~\\
">:J)
;>",,1"9
In.
( Monle Foggeto
M0UNTAlNS
as of 15 May
Compl'Sl'
~,.... ~ H iTlER LI NE
R Q;lintor,
MAP I V
I "
I
I
""
I
I
I
"
I "
""
""
""
""
"
~~""
CAPTURE OF CISTERNA
23 - 25 Moy 1944
,.-,,...... FRO NT LINE. MOII",ING, 21 MAY
LIMIT O F .o, OV.t.NCE NIGln, 2' MAY
LI M IT OF "'DV.u~CE, NIGHT, 2. Mlt,y
- - .. ARMOREO AX IS OF .I.DVlNC[
--.. l",fANTR Y " XIS OF .lDVAN CE
MA P V
""
""
"
"""
'"'" ~3{+1
'"" ,,
"" \
"'" '"
"
\
,
"
"
""
Ardec
~4
~
<-
~
""
#
"
""
l.' Am'''(Qno
o
r'l'RRHENIAN 5A
3 KILO METERS
!
MAP VI
THE DRIVE FOR ROME
,,; ,.---- ..... -., 31 Moy-4June 1944
"
.,,_.' ", ALLIED FRO NT, N IGHT ,31 101 A'I'
-
~~ \
\ ... ,..
ALLIED FRONT. NIGHT ,:5 JUNE
CAES.6R LI NE
GER MAN FRO N T,NIGHT,3IM A'!'
ROME ,
~
)
... ---
~
PO''''' OF CON TA CT, 2 JUNE
DIRECTIO N OF ATTACK
,," 0
, 20 0 '00 .00
,
1100
,
1.00 AND AB ovE
,--, 0
111111'1111
ii hl'i1i
, 0 ,
2
1
1 1
I
5 KILO METERS
!5 MILES
1
\
\
I
,
I
,
,..., Po/fono
\ "
\ ""
\ " "
~29
",,
\
\
-- -- -- --
\
LEPINI
MOU NTAINS
-,
"
----
............
............
TYRRHENIAN
SEA
MAP VII
"'I' xx
'-./ ~15r-' ;-l
(' LXXVI PZ CORP
XIV'> PZ CORPS
CORPS
/ -~ ---
xx (;l
"",I'
!8J162
~//
IF
II
xx 1/
\~
!8J20LW
J
'-v
0 v- I
,
"""'c' \\ .N'
~ \\
~
xx
~. lf>d
~IO Br
//----------- .......
~]O CORPS AREA OF OPERATIONS
"
)
\ 11 JOn /
" '- _
..-
...-"'\
TYRRHENIAN
SEA
.... - - ROuTE 0 ' " '" OIlEO .o. I)V &N C[
.....-t-
'r- - -
- Al l$ 0' ''''' 0 111 [0 AOVANCE
I) 10 " 'l ES
' -11
'--'-t-,...... o
----,--'--,'--~,
.. [TER S 10~llO
Pie r soll
MAP VIII
FALL OF
17- 18 Jul~ 1944
__ F~OtoT L ' II (,!6~U~
Monje P,tgng
o
Aglig /iana
o
LIGURIAN
SEA
-- AK IS OF ARMORED ADVANCE
OIAEC TION OF GEAMAN AETREAT ,
2l JUL -$AUG
lLlYU ,ON$ 'N " UUS
o ~ " 'L[S
--"-r.+'~,+I---'i--"i
o "u\.ooouus
MAP IX
THE APPROACH TO THE GOTHIC LINE
CONCEPT OF OPERATION OLIVE
25 AUGUST 1944
GO'''IC LI NE
ARNO AIV EA LINE
P L ANNED A)( I S OF MAtN ATTA CK
, P L ANNE D .)( 15 OF SE CO NDARY AT TA CK
EL E VATIO NS IH "'ETEAS
0 . 00 .00 100 0 14 00 AN D Ae OV E
ADRIATIC SEA
LIGURIAN
SEA
~ BR
~FIFTH aEIGHTH 8R
MAP X
ro 80L06NA
II CORPS TACK ON THE GOTH!C LINE
AT 0-18 Se ptem ber 194 4
I FRONT LINE, 10 SEP
"\
x
FRONT LINE, 18 SEP FOU R TEENTH ~ TEN'9Y
~,.....~
:
=~-=:::;;>
I
ALLIED AXIS OF AOVANCE
AOMINISTRA T I VE MOVE
---~'~L'EVATIONS IN METERS ~_--.
o
/
yrc.::a UMfn
, 0
300 600
1
900
, 12:00 AND ABOVE
i ~ M ILES
-="\\
1,,"1''''1
["\rli o , ,
i
i
~ I( ILO /ot ETERS
I l ) ,
1\\ II /'
'-. i \\ Fir enzvo/a _ -::::::::::::-~
e~=", , ~
(~ \ '\
1//
1/
"II 0
/Y ~\-62
1
I .--.
/
\ ~
(I
I~)
18SEP
'"
"-
(
\ )
\. {
\
(I
I 1 s
,
)
1 8'~aInd
"
1I;:13 BR
H C. Brewer, Jr
MAP XI
I P R
o
1
, , , '," I i' i' i' '0I
II "
R..CJirdon
MAP XII
ti
'" BOH/GNA II
"
q
,,
q
,"
, q
,
,,,
Ii
MAP XIII
II THE WiNTER LiNE
3 1 JA NUARY 1945
~,....,.., FRONT LINE
E lEV ATlOHS IN METER S
(i "i i i i I "
I
20MILES
I
10 10 ZOKILO METERS
L IBURIAN
SEA
MAP XI V
BREAKTHROUGH INTO THE PO VALLEY
IV AND I I GORPS
14 -2 1 April1945
,....,....,.... FRO NT LlN E ,I'IAPR
.. A XI S OF" ADV AN CE
........ F ORW AR D POS I T I O N S, MOR NING, 2 1 AP R
..._._--'-
o
,
ZOO
0
4 00
,
6 00
I
,
80 0 ANO AB OVE
4 M IL ES
H. C. Bre wer, Jr .
MAP XV
,
,...- \ .,
~
/
~
~Q '\
/ I
\
I "-
'"
~" ~~ I
~
""<.; ;' ~ ) <--.
~~
/
,---- ,... I ~'v
r
0
~
~(
'-
\ c. \
v
'-'\ ()
0
~=~")'i"':
j
(
,
\
-- /
t
,
N 1I. .e',",_
ARM)!
:VI (1 ) EMNANTS TE NTH ARMY
"
---
REM
GilL F
o F
V N I C
\.'
I"
A o R A T c SEA
GilL F
:
" ;" ii"""'"
AX IS OF ADVAN CE . FI F TM U. S . AA"" ~
AX IS OF ADV AN CE, EI GHT H 8R ARM"
o F
o 300 600 9 00 1200 "''' 1J AB OVE
10 0 10 20 MILE S
G N 0 A L L' L' J'41-rii 1"l 'C+' ,,'ii.,'lt - - - - .I - -.LI- ,I_ _--.JI
i li
lO 0 10 20 KILO METERS
/
H C B rs"," , ./1"
MA P XVI